PARADISI IN SOLE Paradisus Terrestris. or A Garden of all sorts of pleasant flowers which our English air will permit to be nursed up: with A Kitchen garden of all manner of herbs, roots, & fruits, for meat or sauce used with us, and An Orchard of all sort of fruitbearing Trees and shrubs fit for our Land together With the right ordering planting & preserving of them and their uses & virtues  
Collected by John Parkinson Apothecary of London 1629  
Qui veut parangonner L'artifice a Nature  
Et nos parcs a L'Eden, indiscreet i'll measure.  
Le pas de l'Elephant par le pas du ciron,  
Et de l'Aigle Le vol parcil du mouscheron.   a decorative engraving of a figurative sun, wind and clouds, supported by flower urns, with an oval Garden of Eden with prelapsarian Adam and Eve, surrounded by flowers, trees and animals. A Siritzer   

TO THE QVEENES' MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY.  
Madam,  
KNowing your Majesty so much delighted with all the fair Flowers of a Garden, and furnished with them as fare beyond others, as you are eminent before them; this my Work of a Garden, long before this intended to be published, and but now only finished, seemed as it were destined, to be first offered into your Highness' hands, as of right challenging the propriety of Patronage from all others. Accept, I beseech your Majesty, this speaking Garden, that may inform you in all the particulars of your store, as well as wants, when you cannot see any of them fresh upon the ground: and it shall further encourage him to accomplish the remainder; who, in praying that your Highness may enjoy the heavenly Paradise, after the many year's fruition of this earthly, submitteth to be  
Your Majesties in all humble devotion, JOHN PARKINSON.   

TO THE COURTEOUS READER.  
ALthough the ancient Heathens did appropriate the first invention of the knowledge of Herbs, and so consequently of Physic, some unto Chiron the Centaur, and others unto Apollo or Aeculapius his son; yet we that are Christians have out of a better School learned, that God, the Creator of Heaven and Earth, at the beginning when he created Adam, inspired him with the knowledge of all natural things (which successively descended to Noah afterwards, and to his Posterity): for, as he was able to give names to all the living Creatures, according to their several natures; so no doubt but he had also the knowledge, both what Herbs and Fruits were fit, either for Meat or Medicine, for Use or for Delight. And that Adam might exercise this knowledge, God planted a Garden for him to live in, (wherein even in his innocency he was to labour and spend his time) which he stored with the best and choicest Herbs and Fruits the earth could produce, that he might have not only for necessity whereon to feed, but for pleasure also; the place or garden called Paradise importing as much, and more plainly the words set down in Genesis the second, which are these; Out of the ground the Lord God made to grow every tree pleasant to the sight and good for meat; and in the 24. of Numbers, the Parable of Balaam, mentioning the Aloe trees that God planted; and in other places if there were need to recite them. But my purpose is only to show you, that Paradise was a place (whether you will call it a Garden, or Orchard, or both, no doubt of some large extent) wherein Adam was first placed to abide; that God was the Planter thereof, having furnished it with trees and herbs, as well pleasant to the sight, as good for meat, and that he being to dress and keep this place, must of necessity know all the things that grew therein, and to what uses they served, or else his labour about them, and knowledge in them, had been in vain. And although Adam lost the place for his transgression, yet he lost not the natural knowledge, nor use of them: but that, as God made the whole world, and all the Creatures therein for Man, so he may use all things as well of pleasure as of necessity, to be helps unto him to serve his God. Let men therefore, according to their first institution, so use their service, that they also in them may remember their service to God, and not (like our Grandmother Eve) set their affections so strongly on the pleasure in them, as to deserve the loss of them in this Paradise, yea and of Heaven also. For truly from all sorts of Herbs and Flowers we may draw matter at all times not only to magnify the Creator that hath given them such diversities of forms, scents and colours, that the most cunning Workman cannot imitate, and such virtues and properties, that although we know many, yet many more lie hidden and unknown, but many good instructions also to ourselves: That as many herbs and flowers with their fragrant sweet smells do comfort, and as it were revive the spirits, and perfume a whole house; even so such men as live virtuously, labouring to do good, and profit the Church of God and the Common wealth by their pains or pen, do as it were send forth a pleasing savour of sweet instructions, not only to that time wherein they live, and are fresh, but being dry, withered and dead, cease not in all after ages to do as much or more. Many herbs and flowers that have small beauty or savour to commend them, have much more good use and virtue: so many men of excellent rare parts and good qualities do lie hid unknown and not respected, until time and use of them do set forth their properties. Again, many flowers have a glorious show of beauty and bravery, yet stinking in smell, or else of no other use: so many do make a glorious ostentation, and flourish in the world, when as if they stink not horribly before God, and all good men, yet surely they have no other virtue than their outside to commend them, or leave behind them. Some also rise up and appear like a Lily among Thorns, or as a goodly Flower among many Weeds or Grass, either by their honourable authority, or eminence of learning or riches, whereby they excel others, and thereby may do good to many. The frailty also of Man's life is learned by the soon fading of them before their flowering, or in their pride, or soon after, being either cropped by the hand of the spectator, or by a sudden blast withered and parched, or by the revolution of time decaying of it own nature: as also that the fairest flowers or fruits first ripe, are soon and first gathered. The mutability also of states and persons, by this, that as where many goodly flowers & fruits did grow this year and age, in another they are quite pulled or digged up, and either weeds and grass grow in their place, or some building erected thereon, and their place is no more known. The Civil respects to be learned from them are many also: for the delight of the varieties both of forms, colours and properties of Herbs and Flowers, hath ever been powerful over dull, unnurtured, rustic and savage people, led only by Nature's instinct; how much 〈◊〉 powerful is it, or should be in the minds of generous persons? for it may well be said, he is not humane, that is not alured with this object. The study, knowledge, and travel in them, as they have been entertained of great Kings, Princes and Potentates, without disparagement to their Greatness, or hindrance to their more serious and weighty Affairs: so no doubt unto all that are capable thereof, it is not only pleasant, but profitable, by comforting the mind, spirits and senses with an harmless delight, and by enabling the judgement to confer and apply help to many dangerous diseases. It is also an Instructor in the verity of the genuine Plants of the Ancients, and a Correcter of the many errors whereunto the world by continuance hath been diverted, and almost therein fixed, by eradicating in time, and by degrees, the pertinacious wilfulness of many, who because they were brought up in their errors, are most unwilling to leave them without consideration of the good or evil, the right or wrong, they draw on therewith. And for myself I may well say, that had not mine own pains and studies by a natural inclination been more powerful in me then any others help (although some through an evil disposition and ignorance have so far traduced me as to say this was rather another man's work then mine own, but I leave them to their folly) I had never done so much as I here publish; nor been fit or prepared for a larger, as time may suddenly (by God's permission) bring to light, if the malevolent dispositions of degenerate spirits do not hinder the accomplishment. But persuading myself there is no shower that produceth not some fruit, or no word but worketh some effect, either of good to persuade, or of reproof to evince; I could not but declare my mind herein, let others judge or say what they please. For I have always held it a thing unfit, to conceal or bury that knowledge God hath given, and not to impart it, and further others therewith as much as is convenient, yet without ostentation, which I have ever hated. Now further to inform the courteous Reader, both of the occasion that led me on to this work, and the other occurrences to it. First, having perused many Herbals in Latin, I observed that most of them have either neglected or not known the many diversities of the flower Plants, and rare fruits are known to us at this time, and (except Clusius) have made mention but of a very few. In English likewise we have some extant, as Turner and Dodonaeus translated, who have have said little of Flowers, Gerard who is last, hath no doubt given us the knowledge of as many as he attained unto in his time, but since his days we have had many more varieties, than he or they ever heard of, as may be perceived by the store I have here produced. And none of them have particularly severed those that are beautiful flower plants, fit to store a garden of delight and pleasure, from the wild and unfit: but have interlaced many, one among another, whereby many that have desired to have fair flowers, have not known either what to choose, or what to desire. divers Books of Flowers also have been set forth, some in our own Country, and more in others, all which are as it were but handfuls snatched from the plentiful Treasury of Nature, none of them being willing or able to open all sorts, and declare them fully; but the greatest hindrance of all men's delight was, that none of them had given any description of them, but the bare name only. To satisfy therefore their desires that are lovers of such Delights, I took upon me this labour and charge, and have here selected and set forth a Garden of all the chiefest for choice, and fairest for show, from among all the several Tribes and Kindred's of Nature's beauty, and have ranked them as near as I could, or as the work would permit, in affinity one unto another. Secondly, and for their sakes that are studious in Authors, I have set down the names have been formerly given unto them, with some of their errors, not intending to cumber this work with all that might be said of them, because the deciding of the many controversies, doubts, and questions that concern them, pertain more fitly to a general History: yet I have been in some places more copious and ample then at the first I had intended, the occasion drawing on my desire to inform others with what I thought was fit to be known, reserving what else might be said to another time & work; wherein (God willing) I will enlarge myself, the subject matter requiring it at my hands, in what my small ability can effect. Thirdly, I have also to embellish this Work set forth the figures of all such plants and flowers as are material and different one from another: but not as some others have done, that is, a number of the figures of one sort of plant that have nothing to distinguish them but the colour, for that I hold to be superfluous and waste. Fourthly, I have also set down the Virtues and Properties of them in a brief manner, rather desiring to give you the knowledge of a few certain and true, then to relate, as others have done, a needless and false multiplicity, that so there might as well profit as pleasure be taken from them, and that nothing might be wanting to accomplish it fully. And so much for this first part, my Garden of pleasant and delightful Flowers. My next Garden consisteth of Herbs and Roots, fit to be eaten of the rich and poor as nourishment and food, as sauce or condiment, as salad or refreshing, for pleasure or profit; where I do as well play the Gardener, to show you (in brief, but not at large) the times and manner of sowing, setting, planting, replanting, and the like (although all these things, and many more than are true, are set down very largely in the several books that others have written of this subject) as also to show some of the Kitchen uses (because they are Kitchen herbs &c.) although I confess but very sparingly, not intending a treatise of cookery, but briefly to give a touch thereof; and also the Physical properties, to show somewhat that others have not set forth; yet not to play the Empiric, and give you receipts of medicines for all diseases, but only to show in some sort the qualities of Herbs, to quicken the minds of the studious. And lastly an Orchard of all sorts of domestic or foreign, rare and good fruits, fit for this our Land and Country, which is at this time better stored and furnished then ever in any age before. I have herein endeavoured, as in the other Gardens, to set forth the varieties of every sort in as brief a manner as possibly could be, without superfluous repetitions of descriptions, and only with especial notes of difference in leaves, flowers and fruits. Some few properties also are set down, rather the chiefest then the most, as the work did require. And moreover before every of these parts I have given Treatises of the ordering, preparing and keeping the several Gardens and Orchard, with whatsoever I thought was convenient to be known for every of them.  
Thus have I shown you both the occasion and scope of this Work, and herein have spent my time, pains and charge, which if well accepted, I shall think well employed, and may the sooner hasten the fourth Part, A Garden of Simples; which will be quiet no longer at home, then that it can bring his Master news of fair weather for the journey.  
Thine in what he may, JOHN PARKINSON.   

Ioanni Parkinsono Pharmacopoeo Londinensi sclertissimo Botanico consummatissimo T.D.M. S.P.D.  
POema panegyricum Opus tuum indefessi laboris, utilitatis eximiae postulat, & meriti iure à me extorqueret (mi Parkinsone) si faventibus Musis, & secundo Apolline in bicipiti somniare Parnassus, & repentè Poetae mihi prodire liceret. In foetus tui bovis avibus in lucem editi, & prolixiorem nepotum seriem promittentis laudes, alii Deopleni Enthousiastae carmine suos pangant elenchos; quos sub figmentis ampullata hyperbolicarum vocum mulcedine, vates ferè auribus mentibusue insinuant. Veritas nuditatis amans, fuco natiwm candorem obumbranti non illustranti perpetuum indixit bellum: In simplicitate, quam assertionum neruosa brevitas exprimit, exultat. Audi quid de te sentiam, Tu mihi sis in posterum Crateuas Brittannus; inter omnes, quotquot mihi hic innotuerunt, peritissimus, exercitatissimus, oculatissimus, & emunctissimae naris Botanicus: Cuius opera in fortunata hac Insula rem herbariam tractari, emendari, augeri, & popularibus tuis vernaculo sermone ad amussim tradi, non decentiae modo, sed etiam necessitatis est. Macte tua sedulitate (Vir optime) neque te laborum tam arduis lucubrationibus datorum hactenus poeniteat, vel deinceps impendendorum pigeat. Difficilia quae pulchra. Leniet debitae laudis dulcedo vigiliarum acerbitatem, & Olympicum stadium cito pede, à carceribus ad metas alacriter decurrentem nobile manet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Sed memento Artem longam, Vitam esse brevem. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Vide quid ad antiquum illum, cuius si non animam, saltem genium induisti, Cratevam scribat Hypocrates, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Nobilissimam Medicinae partem Botanicam esse reputa. Florae nunc litasti & Pomonae, Apollini ut audio propediem HORTO MEDICO facturus. Amabò integrae Vestae sacra conficito, eiusque variegatum multis simplicium morbifugorum myriadibus sinum absolutè pandito, quem sine velo nobis exhibeas. Nulla dies abeat sine linea. Sic tandem fructus gloriae referes uberrimos, quos iustè sudoribus partos, ut in cruda & viridi senectute decerpas diu, iisque longum fruaris opto. Vale. Datum Londini Calendas Octobris anno salutis 1629.  
Theodorus de Mayerne Eques aurat. in Aula Regum Magnae Britanniae jacobi & Caroli P. & F. Archiatrorum Comes.   

❧ Ad eximium arte & usu Pharmacopaeum & Botanographum I Parkinsonum.  

Gu. Turnerus. M.D.  HErbarum vires, primus te (magne Britannae)  
Edocuit medicas, inclytus arte sophus.  

Io. Gerardus Chirurgus.  Atque cluens herbis alter, Chironis alumnus,  
Descripsit plantas, neu cadat ulla salus.  
Fortunate senex, sis tu nunc tertius Heros  
Hortos qui reseras, deliciasque soli,  
Et flores Veneris laetos, herbas que virentes,  
Arboreos faetus, pharmacum & arte potens.  
Posteritas iustos posthac tibi solvet honores,  
Laudabit que tuae dexteritatis opus.  
Ottuellus Meuerell. D.M. & Collegiae Med. Lond. socius.   

Amico suo Ioanni Parkinsono.  
EXtollunt alij quos (Parkinsone) labores  
Da mihi iam veniam comminuisse tuos.  
Extremos poteris credi migrasse per Indos:  
Cum liber haud aliud quam tuus hortus hic est:  
Ipse habitare Indos tecum facis, haud petis Indos  
I nunc, & tua me comminuisse refer.  
Est liber Effigies, tuus hic qui pingitur hortus,  
Digna manu facies haec, facieque manus!  
Vidi ego splendentem varigatis undique gemmis  
una fuit Solomon, turba quid ergo fuit?  
Vt vario splendent Pallacia regia sumptu,  
Et Procerum turbis Atria tota nitent:  
Tunc cum festa dies veniam dedit esse superbis  
Quosque fious texit, nunc tria rura tegunt:  
Plena tuo pariter spectatur Curia in Horto,  
Hic Princeps, Dux hic, Sponsaque pulchra Ducis.  
Quaeque dies est festa dies, nec parcius unquam  
Luxuriant, lauta haec; Quotidiana tamen.  
Ecce velut Patriae Paradisi haud immemor Exul,  
Hunc naturali pingit amore sibi.  
Pingit & ad vivum sub eodem nomine, & hic est  
Fronticuli sudor quem cerebrique dedit:  
Astat Adam medius Paradiso noster in isto  
Et species nomen cuique dat ipse suum.  
Hos cape pro meritis, qui florem nomine donas  
Aeternum florens tu tibi Nomen habe.  
Guilielmus Atkins.   

Ad Amicum joannem Parkinsonum Pharmacopaeum, & Archibotanicum Londinensem.  
AFrica quas profert Plantas, quas India mittit,  
Quas tua dat tellus, has tuus hortus habet:  
Atque harum Species, florendi tempora, vires,  
Et varias formas iste libellus habet:  
Nescio plus librum talem mirabor, an hortum  
Totus inest horto mundus; at iste libro.  
Parkinsone tuus liber, & labor, & tua sit laus,  
Herbas dum nobis das; datur herba tibi.  
Guilielmus Brodus Pharmacopaeus ac Philobotanicus Londinensis.   

Ad Amicum joannem Parkinsonum Pharmacopaeum & Botanicum insignem. Carmen.  
QVam magno pandis Florae penetralia nixu  
Atque facis coelo liberiore frui?  
Omnibus ut placeas, ô quam propensa voluntas,  
Solicitus que labor nocte dieque premit?  
Quam magno cultum studio conquirere in hortum  
Herbarum quicquid mundus in orbe tenet,  
Immensus sumptus, multosque extensus in annos  
Te labor afficiunt? & data nulla quies.  
Talia quaerenti, surgit novus ardor habendi,  
Nec tibi tot soli munera magna petis;  
Descriptos viuâ profers sub imagine flores,  
Tum profers mensae quicquid & hortus alit,  
Laudatos nobis fructus & promis honores,  
Profers, quas celebrant nullibi scripta virum,  
Herbarum species, quibus est quoque grata venustas  
Sic nos multiplici munere, Amice, beas.  
Hoc cape pro meritis, florum dum gratia floret,  
Suntque herbis vires; en tibi Nomen erit.  
In serum semper tua gloria floreat aevum,  
Gloria quae in longum non peritura diem.  
Thomas johnson utriusque Societatis consors.   


JOANNIS PARKINSONI PHARMACOPOEI LONDINENSIS EFFIGIES · LXII AETATIS ANNUM A GENTIS · A NATO CHRISTO MDCXXIX   portrait of John Parkinson, the author   

THE ORDERING OF THE GARDEN OF PLEASURE.  

CHAP. I. The situation of a Garden of pleasure, with the nature of soils, and how to amend the defects that are in many sorts of situations and grounds.  
THE several situations of men's dwellings, are for the most part unavoideable and unremovable; for most men cannot appoint forth such a manner of situation for their dwelling, as is most fit to avoid all the inconveniences of wind and weather, but must be content with such as the place will afford them; yet all men do well know, that some situations are more excellent than others: according therefore to the several situation of men's dwellings, so are the situations of their gardens also for the most part. And although diverse do diversely prefer their own several places which they have chosen, or wherein they dwell. As some those places that are near unto a river or brook to be best for the pleasantness of the water, the case of transportation of themselves, their friends and goods, as also for the fertility of the soil, which is seldom bad near unto a river's side; And others extol the side or top of an hill, be it small or great, for the prospects sake; And again, some the plain or champain ground, for the even level thereof: every one of which, as they have their commodities accompanying them, so have they also their discommodities belonging unto them, according to the Latin Proverb, Omne commodum fert suum incommodum. Yet to show you for every of these situations which is the fittest place to plant your garden in, and how to defend it from the injuries of the cold winds and frosts that may annoy it, will, I hope, be well accepted. And first, for the water side, I suppose the North side of the water to be the best side for your garden, that it may have the comfort of the South Sun to lie upon it and face it, and the dwelling house to be above it, to defend the cold winds and frosts both from your herbs, and flowers, and early fruits. And so likewise I judge for the hill side, that it may lie full open to the South Sun, and the house above it, both for the comfort the ground shall receive of the water and rain descending into it, and of defence from winter and colds. Now for the plain level ground, the buildings of the house should be on the North side of the garden, that so they might be a defence of much sufficiency to safeguard it from many injurious cold nights and days, which else might spoil the pride thereof in the bud. But because every one cannot so appoint his dwelling, as I here appoint the fittest place for it to be, every one's pleasure thereof shall be according to the site, cost, and endeavours they bestow, to cause it come nearest to this proportion, by such helps of brick or stone walls to defend it, or by the help of high grown and well spread trees, planted on the North side thereof, to keep it the warmer. And every of these three situations, having the fairest buildings of the house facing the garden in this manner before specified, besides the benefit of shelter it shall have from them, the buildings and rooms abutting thereon, shall have reciprocally the beautiful prospect into it, and have both sight and sent of whatsoever is excellent, and worthy to give content out from it, which is one of the greatest pleasures a garden can yield his Master. Now having showed you the best place where this your garden should be, let me likewise advice you where it should not be, at least that it is the worst place wherein it may be, if it be either on the West or East side of your house, or that it stand in a moorish ground, or other unwholesome air (for many, both fruits, herbs, and flowers that are tender, participate with the air, taking in a manner their chiefest thriving from thence) or near any common Laystalles, or common Sewers, or else near any great Brewhouse, Dye-house, or any other place where there is much smoke, whether it be of straw, wood, or especially of sea-coals, which of all other is the worst, as our City of London can give proof sufficient, wherein neither herb nor tree will long prosper, nor hath done ever since the use of sea-coals began to be frequent therein. And likewise that it is much the worse, if it be near unto any Barns or Stacks of corn or hey, because that from thence will continually with the wind be brought into the garden the straw and chaff of the corn, the dust and seed of the hey to choke or pester it. Next unto the place or situation, let me show you the grounds or soils for it, either natural or artificial. No man will deny, but the natural black mould is not only the fattest and richest, but fare exceedeth any other either natural or artificial, as well in goodness as durability. And next thereunto, I hold the sandy loam (which is light and yet firm, but not lose as sand, nor stiff like unto clay) to be little inferior for this our Garden of pleasure; for that it doth cause all bulbous and tuberous rooted plants to thrive sufficiently therein, as likewise all other flower-plants, Roses, Trees, etc. which if it shall decay by much turning and working out the heart of it, may soon be helped with old stable manure of horses, being well turned in, when it is old and almost converted to mould. Other grounds, as chalk, sand, gravel, or clay, are every of them one more or less fertile or barren than other; and therefore do require such helps as is most fit for them. And those grounds that are over dry, lose, and dusty, the manure of stall fed beasts and cattles being buried or trenched into the earth, and when it is through rotten (which will require twice the time that the stable soil of horses will) well turned and mixed with the earth, is the best soil to temper both the heat and dryness of them. So contrariwise the stable dung of horses is the best for cold grounds, to give them heat and life. But of all other sorts of grounds, the stiff clay is the very worst for this purpose, for that although you should dig out the whole compass of your Garden, carry it away, and bring other good mould in the stead thereof, and fill up the place, yet the nature of that clay is so predominant, that in a small time it will eat out the heart of the good mould, and convert it to its own nature, or very near unto it: so that to bring it to any good, there must be continual labour bestowed thereon, by bringing into it good store of chalk, lime, or sand, or else ashes either of wood or of sea-coals (which is the best for this ground) well mixed and turned in with it. And as this stiff clay is the worst, so what ground soever cometh nearest unto the nature thereof, is nearest unto it in badness, the signs whereof are the overmuch moisture thereof in Winter, and the much cleaving and chapping thereof in Summer, when the heat of the year hath consumed the moisture, which tied and bound it fast together, as also the stiff and hard working therein: but if the nature of the clay be not too stiff, but as it were tempered and mixed with sand or other earth's, your old stable soil of horses will help well the small rifting or chapping thereof, to be plentifully bestowed therein in a fit season. Some also do commend the casting of ponds and ditches, to help to manure these stiff chapping grounds. Other grounds, that are overmoist by springs, that lie too near the upper face of the earth, besides that the beds thereof had need to be laid up higher, and the allies, as trenches and furrows, to lie lower, the ground itself had need to have some good store of chalke-stones bestowed thereon, some certain years, if it may be, before it be laid into a Garden, that the Winter frosts may break the chalk small, and the Rain dissolve it into mould, that so they may be well mixed together; than which, there is not any better manure to soil such a moist ground, to help to dry up the moisture, and to give heat and life to the coldness thereof, which doth always accompany these moist grounds, and also to cause it abide longer in heart than any other. For the sandy and gravely grounds, although I know the well mollified manure of beasts and cattles to be excellent good, yet I know also, that some commend a white Marle, and some a clay to be well spread thereon, and after turned thereinto: and for the chalky ground, è converso, I commend fat clay to help it. You must understand, that the less rich or more barren that your ground is, there needeth the more care, labour, and cost to be bestowed thereon, both to order it rightly, & so to preserve it from time to time: for no artificial or forced ground can endure good any long time, but that within a few years it must be refreshed more or less, according as it doth require. Yet you shall likewise understand, that this Garden of pleasure stored with these Outlandish flowers; that is, bulbous and tuberous rooted plants, and other fine flowers, that I have hereafter described, and assigned unto it, needeth not so much or so often manuring with soil, etc. as another Garden planted with the other sorts of English flowers, or a Garden of ordinary Kitchen herbs doth. Your ground likewise for this Garden had need to be well cleansed from all annoyances (that may hinder the well doing or prospering of the flowers therein) as stones, weeds, roots of trees, bushes, etc. and all other things cumbersome or hurtful; and therefore the earth being not naturally fine enough of itself, is used to be sifted to make it the finer, and that either through a hurdle made of sticks, or lathes, or through square or round sieves plaited with fine and strong thin sticks, or with wires in the bottom. Or else the whole earth of the Garden being course, may be cast in the same manner that men use to try or fine sand from gravel, that is, against a wall; whereby the courser and more stony, falling down from the fine, is to betaken away from the foot of the heap, the finer sand and ground remaining still above, and on the heap. Or else in the want of a wall to cast it against, I have seen earth fined by itself in this manner: Having made the floor or upper part of a large plat of ground clean from stones, etc. let there a reasonable round heap of fine earth be set in the midst thereof, or instead thereof a large Garden flowerpot, or other great pot, the bottom turned upwards, and then pour your course earth on the top or head thereof, one shovel full after another somewhat gently, and thereby all the course stuff and stones will fall down to the bottom round about the heap, which must continually be carefully taken away, and thus you may make your earth as fine as if it were cast against a wall, the heap being grown great, serving in stead thereof. Those that will not prepare their grounds in some of these manners aforesaid, shall soon find to their loss the neglect thereof: for the trash and stones shall so hinder the increase of their roots, that they will be half lost in the earth among the stones, which else might be saved to serve to plant wheresoever they please.   

CHAP. II. The frame or form of a Garden of delight and pleasure, with the several varieties thereof.  
ALthough many men must be content with any plat of ground, of what form or quantity soever it be, more or less, for their Garden, because a more large or convenient cannot be had to their habitation: Yet I persuade myself, that Gentlemen of the better sort and quality, will provide such a parcel of ground to be laid out for their Garden, and in such convenient manner, as may be fit and answerable to the degree they hold. To prescribe one form for every man to follow, were too great presumption and folly: for every man will please his own fancy, according to the extent he designeth out for that purpose, be it orbicular or round, triangular or three square, quadrangular or four square, or more long than broad. I will only show you here the several forms that many men have taken and delighted in, let every man choose which him liketh best, or may most fitly agree to that proportion of ground he hath set out for that purpose. The orbicular or round form is held in it own proper existence to be the most absolute form, containing within it all other forms whatsoever; but few I think will choose such a proportion to be joined to their habitation, being not accepted any where I think, but for the general Garden to the University at Padua. The triangular or three square is such a form also, as is seldom chosen by any that may make another choice, and as I think is only had where another form cannot be had, necessity constraining them to be therewith content. The four square form is the most usually accepted with all, and doth best agree to any man's dwelling, being (as I said before) behind the house, all the back windows thereof opening into it. Yet if it be longer than the breadth, or broader than the length, the proportion of walks, squares, and knots may be soon brought to the square form, and be so cast, as the beauty thereof may  diagrams of formal pleasure gardens be no less than the four square proportion, or any other better form, if any be. To form it therefore with walks, cross the middle both ways, and round about it also with hedges, with squares, knots and trails, or any other work within the four square parts, is according as every man's conceit alloweth of it, and they will be at the charge: For there may be therein walks either open or close, either public or private, a maze or wilderness, a rock or mount, with a fountain in the midst thereof to convey water to every part of the Garden, either in pipes under the ground, or brought by hand, and emptied into large Cisterns or great Turkey jarres, placed in convenient places, to serve as an ease to water the nearest parts thereunto. Arbours also being both graceful and necessary, may be appointed in such convenient places, as the corners, or else where, as may be most fit, to serve both for shadow and rest after walking. And because many are desirous to see the forms of trails, knots, and other compartments, and because the open knots are more proper for these Outlandish flowers; I have here caused some to be drawn, to satisfy their desires, not intending to cumber this work with over many, in that it would be almost endless, to express so many as might be conceived and set down, for that every man may invent others fare differing from these, or any other can be set forth. Let every man therefore, if he like of these, take what may please his mind, or out of these or his own conceit, frame any other to his fancy, or cause others to be done as he liketh best, observing this decorum, that according to his ground he do cast out his knots, with convenient room for allies and walks; for the fairer and larger your allies and walks be, the more grace your Garden shall have, the less harm the herbs and flowers shall receive, by passing by them that grow next unto the allies sides, and the better shall your Weeders cleanse both the beds and the allies.   

CHAP. III. The many sorts of herbs and other things, wherewith the beds and parts of knots are bordered to set out the form of them, with their commodities and discommodities.  
IT is necessary also, that I show you the several materials, wherewith these knots and trails are set forth and bordered; which are of two sorts: The one are living herbs, and the other are dead materials; as lead, boards, bones, tiles, etc. Of herbs, there are many sorts wherewith the knots and beds in a Garden are used to be set, to show forth the form of them, and to preserve them the longer in their form, as also to be as green, and sweet herbs, while they grow, to be cut to perfume the house, keeping them in such order and proportion, as may be most convenient for their several natures, and every man's pleasure and fancy: Of all which, I intent to give you the knowledge here in this place; and first, to begin with that which hath been most anciently received, which is Thrift. This is an everliving green herb, which many take to border their beds, and set their knots and trails, and therein much delight, because it will grow thick and bushy, and may be kept, being cut with a pair of Garden shears, in some good handsome manner and proportion for a time, and beside, in the Summer time send forth many short stalks of pleasant flowers, to deck up an house among other sweet herbs: Yet these inconveniences do accompany it; it will not only in a small time overgrow the knot or trail in many places, by growing so thick and bushy, that it will put out the form of a knot in many places: but also much thereof will dye with the frosts and snows in Winter, and with the drought in Summer, whereby many void places will be seen in the knot, which doth much deform it, and must therefore be yearly refreshed: the thickness also and bushing thereof doth hide and shelter snails and other small noisome worms so plentifully, that Gilliflowers, and other fine herbs and flowers being planted therein, are much spoilt by them, and cannot be helped without much industry, and very great and daily attendance to destroy them. Germander is another herb, in former times also much used, and yet also in many places; and because it will grow thick, and may be kept also in some form and proportion with cutting, and that the cuttings are much used as a strawing herb for houses, being pretty and sweet, is also much affected by diverse: but this also will often dye and grow out of form, and besides that, the stalks will grow too great, hard and stubby, the roots do so fare shoot under ground, that upon a little continuance thereof, will spread into many places within the knot, which it continually they be not plucked up, they will spoil the whole knot itself; and therefore once in three or four years at the most, it must be taken up and new set, or else it will grow too roynish and cumbersome. Hyssop hath also been used to be set about a knot, and being sweet, will serve for strew, as Germander: But this, although the roots do not run or creep like it, yet the stalks do quickly grow great above ground, and dye often after the first years setting, whereby the grace of the knot will be much lost. Marierome, Savoury, and Thyme, in the like manner being sweet herbs, are used to border up beds and knots, and will be kept for a little while, with cutting, into some conformity; but all and every of them serve most commonly but for one year's use, and will soon decay and perish: and therefore none of these, no more than any of the former, do I commend for a good bordering herb for this purpose. Lavender Cotton also being finely slipped and set, is of many, and those of the highest respect of late days, accepted, both for the beauty and form of the herb, being of a whitish green mealy colour, for his scent smelling somewhat strong, and being everliving and abiding green all the Winter, will, by cutting, be kept in as even proportion as any other herb may be. This will likewise soon grow great and stubbed, notwithstanding the cutting, and beside will now and then perish in some places, especially if you do not strike or put off the snow, before the Sun lying upon it dissolve it: The rarity & novelty of this herb, being for the most part but in the Gardens of great persons, doth cause it to be of the greater regard, it must therefore be renewed wholly every second or third year at the most, because of the great growing thereof. Slips of juniper or Yew are also received of some & planted, because they are always green, and that the juniper especially hath not that ill sent that Box hath, which I will presently commend unto you, yet both juniper and Yew will soon grow too great and stubbed, and force you to take up your knot sooner, than if it were planted with Box. Which lastly, I chief and above all other herbs commend unto you, and being a small, low, or dwarf kind, is called French or Dutch Box, and serveth very well to set out any knot, or border out any beds: for besides that it is ever green, it being reasonable thick set, will easily be cut and form into any fashion one will, according to the nature thereof, which is to grow very slowly, and will not in a long time rise to be of any height, but shooting forth many small branches from the root, will grow very thick, and yet not require so great tending, nor so much perish as any of the former, and is only received into the Gardens of those that are curious. This (as I before said) I commend and hold to be the best and surest herb to abide fair and green in all the bitter storms of the sharpest Winter, and all the great heats and droughts of Summer, and doth recompense the want of a good sweet sent with his fresh verdure, even proportion, and long lasting continuance. Yet these inconveniences it hath, that besides the unpleasing sent which many mislike, and yet is but small, the roots of this Box do so much spread themselves into the ground of the knot, and do draw from thence so much nourishment, that it robbeth all the herbs that grow near it of their sap and substance, thereby making all the earth about it barren, or at least less fertile. Wherefore to show you the remedy of this inconvenience of spreading, without either taking up the Box of the border, or the herbs and flowers in the knot, is I think a secret known but unto a few, which is this: You shall take a broad pointed Iron like unto a Slice or Chessill, which thrust down right into the ground a good depth all along the inside of the border of Box somewhat close thereunto, you may thereby cut away the spreading roots thereof, which draw so much moisture from the other herbs on the inside, and by this means both preserve your herbs and flowers in the knot, and your Box also, for that the Box will be nourished sufficiently from the rest of the roots it shooteth on all the other sides. And thus much for the living herbs, that serve to set or border up any knot. Now for the dead materials, they are also, as I said before diverse: as first, Lead, which some that are curious do border their knots withal, causing it to be cut of the breadth of four fingers, bowing the lower edge a little outward, that it may lie under the upper crust of the ground, and that it may stand the faster, and making the upper edge either plain, or cut out like unto the battlements of a Church: this fashion hath delighted some, who have accounted it stately (at the least costly) and fit for their degree, and the rather, because it will be bowed and bended into any round square, angular, or other proportion as one listeth, and is not much to be misliked, in that the Lead doth not easily break or spoil without much injury, and keepeth up a knot for a very long time in his due proportion: but in my opinion, the Lead is overhot for Summer, and over-cold for Winter. Others do take Oaken inch boards, and sawing them four or five inches broad, do hold up their knot therewith: but in that these boards cannot be drawn compass into any small scantling, they must serve rather for long outright beds, or such knots as have no rounds, half rounds, or compassings in them. And beside, these boards are not long lasting, because they stand continually in the weather, especially the ends where they are fastened together will soon rot and perish, and so the whole form will be spoilt. To prevent that fault, some others have chosen the shank bones of Sheep, which after they have been well cleansed and boiled, to take out the fat from them, are stuck into the ground the small end downwards, and the knockle head upwards, and thus being set side to side, or end to end close together, they set out the whole knot therewith, which heads of bones although they look not white the first year, yet after they have abiden some frosts and heats will become white, and prettily grace out the ground: but this inconvenience is incident to them, that the Winter frosts will raise them out of the ground oftentimes, and if by chance the knockle head of any do break, or be struck off with any one's foot, etc. going by, from your store, that lieth by you of the same sort, set another in the place, having first taken away the broken piece: although these will last long in form and order, yet because they are but bones many mislike them, and indeed I know but few that use them. Tiles are also used by some, which by reason they may be brought compass into any fashion many are pleased with them, who do not take the whole Tile at length, but half Tiles, and other broken pieces set somewhat deep into the ground, that they may stand fast, and these take up but little room, and keep up the edge of the beds and knots in a pretty comely manner, but they are often out of frame, in that many of them are broken and spoiled, both with men's feet passing by, the weather and weight of the earth beating them down and breaking them, but especially the frosts in Winter do so crack off their edges, both at the tops and sides that stand close one unto another, that they must be continually tended and repaired, with fresh and sound ones put in the place of them that are broken or decayed. And lastly (for it is the latest invention) round whitish or bluish pebble stones, of some reasonable proportion and bigness, neither too great nor too little, have been used by some to be set, or rather in a manner but laid upon the ground to fashion out the trail or knot, or all along by the large gravely walk sides to set out the walk, and maketh a pretty handsome show, and because the stones will not decay with the injuries of any time or weather, and will be placed in their places again, if any should be thrust out by any accident, as also that their sight is so conspicuous upon the ground, especially if they be not hid with the store of herbs growing in the knot; is accounted both for durability, beauty of the sight, handsomeness in the work, and ease in the working and charge, to be of all other dead materials the chiefest. And thus, Gentlemen, I have showed you all the varieties that I know are used by any in our Country, that are worth the reciting (but as for the fashion of jawebones, used by some in the Low-Countries, and other places beyond the Seas, being too gross and base, I make no mention of them) among which every one may take what pleaseth him best, or may most fitly be had, or may best agree with the ground or knot. Moreover, all these herbs that serve for borderings, do serve as well to be set upon the ground of a leveled knot; that is, where the allies and footpathes are of the same level with the knot, as they may serve also for the raised knot, that is, where the beds of the knot are raised higher than the allies: but both Lead, Boards, Bones, and Tiles, are only for the raised ground, be it knot or beds. The pebble stones again are only for the leveled ground, because they are so shallow, that as I said before, they rather lie upon the earth than are thrust any way into it. All this that I have here set down, you must understand is proper for the knots alone of a Garden. But for to border the whole square or knot about, to serve as a hedge thereunto, every one taketh what liketh him best; as either Privet alone, or sweet Bryer, and white Thorn interlaced together, and Roses of one, or two, or more sorts placed here and there amongst them. Some also take Lavender, Rosemary, Sage, Southernwood, Lavender Cotton, or some such other thing. Some again plant cornel Trees, and plash them, or keep them low, to form them into an hedge. And some again take a low prickly shrub, that abideth always green, described in the end of this Book, called in Latin Pyracantha, which in time will make an ever green hedge or border, and when it beareth fruit, which are red berries like unto Hawthorne berries, make a glorious show among the green leaves in the Winter time, when no other shrubs have fruit or leaves.   

CHAP. IU. The nature and names of diverse Outlandish flowers, that for their pride, beauty, and earliness, are to be planted in Gardens of pleasure for delight.  
Having thus form out a Garden, and divided it into his fit and due proportion, with all the graceful knots, arbours, walks, etc. likewise what is fit to keep it in the same comely order, is appointed unto it, both for the borders of the squares, and for the knots and beds themselves; let us now come and furnish the inward parts, and beds with those fine flowers that (being strangers unto us, and giving the beauty and bravery of their colours so early before many of our own bred flowers, the more to entice us to their delight) are most beseeming it: and namely, with Daffodils, Fritillarias, jacinthes, Saffron-flowers, Lilies, Flowerdeluces, Tulipas, Anemones, French Cowslips, or Bears ears, and a number of such other flowers, very beautiful, delightful, and pleasant, hereafter described at full, whereof although many have little sweet sent to commend them, yet their earliness and exceeding great beauty and variety doth so fare countervail that defect (and yet I must tell you with all, that there is among the many sorts of them some, and that not a few, that do excel in sweetness, being so strong and heady, that they rather offend by too much than by too little sent, and some again are of so mild and moderate temper, that they scarce come short of your most delicate and daintiest flowers) that they are almost in all places with all persons, especially with the better sort of the Gentry of the Land, as greatly desired and accepted as any other the most choicest, and the rather, for that the most part of these Outlandish flowers, do show forth their beauty and colours so early in the year, that they seem to make a Garden of delight even in the Winter time, and do so give their flowers one after another, that all their bravery is not fully spent, until that Gillyflowers, the pride of our English Gardens, do show themselves: So that whosoever would have of every sort of these flowers, may have for every month several colours and varieties, even from Christmas until Midsummer, or after; and then, after some little respite, until Christmas again, and that in some plenty, with great content and without forcing; so that every man may have them in every place, if they will take any care of them. And because there be many Gentlewomen and others, that would gladly have some fine flowers to furnish their Gardens, but know not what the names of those things are that they desire, nor what are the times of their flowering, nor the skill and knowledge of their right ordering, planting, displanting, transplanting, and replanting; I have here for their sakes set down the nature, names, times, and manner of ordering in a brief manner, referring the more ample declaration of them to the work following. And first of their names and natures: Of Daffodils there are almost an hundred sorts, as they are severally described hereafter, every one to be distinguished from other, both in their times, forms, and colours, some being either white, or yellow, or mixed, or else being small or great, single or double, and some having but one flower upon a stalk, others many, whereof many are so exceeding sweet, that a very few are sufficient to perfume a whole chamber, and beside, many of them be so fair and double, either one upon a stalk, or many upon a stalk, that one or two stalks of flowers are in stead of a whole nosegay, or bundle of flowers tied together. This I do affirm upon good knowledge and certain experience, and not as a great many others do, tell of the wonders of another world, which themselves never saw nor ever heard of, except some superficial relation, which themselves have augmented according to their own fancy and conceit. Again, let me here also by the way tell you, that many idle and ignorant gardiner's and others, who get names by stealth, as they do many other things, do call some of these Daffodils Narcisses, when as all know that know any Latin, that Narcissus is the Latin name, and Daffodil the English of one and the same thing; and therefore alone without any other Epithet cannot properly distinguish several things. I would willingly therefore that all would grow judicious, and call every thing by his proper English name in speaking English, or else by such Latin name as every thing hath that hath not a proper English name, that thereby they may distinguish the several varieties of things and not confound them, as also to take away all excuses of mistaking; as for example: The single English bastard Daffodil (which groweth wild in many Woods, Groves, and Orchards in England.) The double English bastard Daffodil. The French single white Daffodil many upon a stalk. The French double yellow Daffodil. The great, or the little, or the least Spanish yellow bastard Daffodil, or the great or little Spanish white Daffodil. The Turkey single white Daffodil, or, The Turkey single or double white Daffodil many upon a stalk, etc. Of Fritillaria, or the chequered Daffodil, there are half a score several sorts, both white and red, both yellow and black, which are a wonderful grace and ornament to a Garden in regard of the Chequer like spots are in the flowers. Of jacinthes there are above half an hundred sorts, as they are specified hereafter; some like unto little bells or stars, others like unto little bottles or pearls, both white and blue, sky-coloured and blush, and some starlike of many pretty various forms, and all to give delight to them that will be curious to observe them. Of Crocus or Saffron flowers, there are also twenty sorts; some of the Spring time, others flowering only in the Autumn or Fall, earlier or later than another, some whereof abide but a while, others endure above a month in their glorious beauty. The Colchicum or Medowe Saffron, which some call the son before the father, but not properly, is of many sorts also; some flowering in the Spring of the year, but the most in Autumn, whereof some have fair double flowers very delightful to behold, and some party coloured both single and double so variable, that it would make any one admire the work of the Creator in the various spots and stripes of these flowers. Then have we of Lilies twenty several sorts and colours, among whom I must reckon the Crown Imperiall, that for his stately form deserveth some special place in this Garden, as also the Martagons', both white and red, both blush and yellow, that require to be set by themselves apart, as it were in a small round or square of a knot, without many other, or tall flowers growing near them. But to tell you of all the sorts of Tulipas (which are the pride of delight) they are so many, and as I may say, almost infinite, doth both pass my ability, and as I believe the skill of any other. They are of two especial sorts, some flowering earlier, and others later than their fellows, and that naturally in all grounds, wherein there is such a wonderful variety and mixture of colours, that it is almost impossible for the wit of man to decipher them thoroughly, and to give names that may be true & several distinctions to every flower, threescore several sorts of colours simple and mixed of each kind I can reckon up that I have, and of especial note, and yet I doubt not, but for every one of them there are ten others differing from them, which may be seen at several times, and in several places: & besides this glory of variety in colours that these flowers have, they carry so stately & delightful a form, & do abide so long in their bravery (enduring above three whole months from the first unto the last) that there is no Lady or Gentlewoman of any worth that is not caught with this delight, or not delighted with these flowers. The Anemones likewise or Windeflowers are so full of variety and so dainty, so pleasant and so delightsome flowers, that the sight of them doth enforce an earnest longing desire in the mind of any one to be a possessor of some of them at the least: For without all doubt, this one kind of flower, so variable in colours, so differing in form (being almost as many sorts of them double as single) so plentiful in bearing flowers, and so durable in lasting, and also so easy both to preserve and to increase, is of itself alone almost sufficient to furnish a garden with their flowers for almost half the year, as I shall show you in a fit and convenient place. The Bear's ears or French Cowslips must not want their deserved commendations, seeing that their flowers, being many set together upon a stalk, do seem every one of them to be a Nosegay alone of itself: and besides the many differing colours that are to be seen in them, as white, yellow, blush, purple, red, tawny, murrey, hair colour, etc. which increase much delight in all sorts of the Gentry of the Land, they are not unfurnished with a pretty sweet sent, which doth add an increase of pleasure in those that make them an ornament for their wearing. Flowerdeluces also are of many sorts, but divided into two especial kinds; the one bearing a leaf like a flag, whose roots are tuberous, thick and short (one kind of them being the Orris roots that are sold at the Apothecaries, whereof sweet powders are made to lie among garments) the other having round roots like unto Onions, and narrow long leaves somewhat like grass: Of both these kinds there is much variety, especially in their colours. The greater Flag kind is frequent enough and dispersed in this Land, and well doth serve to deck up both a Garden and House with nature's beauties: But the chief of all is your Sable flower, so fit for a mourning habit, that I think in the whole compass of nature's store, there is not a more pathetical, or of greater correspondency, nor yet among all the flowers I know any one coming near unto the colour of it. The other kind which hath bulbous or Onion like roots, diversifieth itself also into so many fine colours, being of a more neat shape and succinct form than the former, that it must not be wanting to furnish this Garden. The Hepatica or Noble Liverwoort is another flower of account, whereof some are white, others red, or blue, or purple, somewhat resembling Violets, but that there are white threads in the midst of their flowers, which add the more grace unto them; and one kind of them is so double, that it resembleth a double thick Daisy or Marigold, but being small and of an excellent blue colour, is like unto a Button: but that which commendeth the flower as much as the beauty, is the earliness in flowering, for that it is one of the very first flowers that open themselves after Christmas, even in the midst of Winter. The Cyclamen or Sowebread is a flower of rare receipt, because it is naturally hard to increase, and that the flowers are like unto red or blush coloured Violets, flowering in the end of Summer or beginning of Autumn: the leaves likewise hereof have no small delight in their pleasant colour, being spotted and circled white upon green, and that which most preferreth it, is the Physical properties thereof for women, which I will declare when I shall show you the several descriptions of the varieties in his proper place. Many other sorts of flowers there are fit to furnish this Garden, as Leucoium or Bulbous Violet, both early and late flowering. Muscari or Musk Grape flower. Star flowers of diverse sorts. Phalangium or Spiderwort, the chief of many is that sort whose flowers are like unto a white Lilly. Winter Crowfoote or Wolves bane. The Christmas flower like unto a single white Rose. Bell flowers of many kinds. Yellow Larks spur, the prettiest flower of a score in a Garden. Flower-gentle or Floramour. Flower of the Sun. The Marvel of Peru or of the world. Double Marsh Marigold or double yellow Buttons, much differing and fare exceeding your double yellow Crowfoote, which some call Bachelors Buttons. Double French Marigolds that smell well, and is a greater kind than the ordinary, and fare surpasseth it. The double red Ranunculus or Crowfoote (fare excelling the most glorious double Anemone) and is like unto our great yellow double Crowfoote. Thus having given you the knowledge of some of the choicest flowers for the beds of this Garden, let me also show you what are fittest for your borders, and for your arbours. The jasmine white and yellow. The double Honysockle. The Lady's Bower, both white, and red, and purple single and double, are the fittest of Outlandish plants to set by arbours and banqueting houses, that are open, both before and above to help to cover them, and to give both sight, smell, and delight. The sorts of Roses are fittest for standards in the hedges or borders. The Cherry Bay or Laurocerasus. The Rose Bay or Oleander. The white and the blue Syringa or Pipe tree, are all graceful and delightful to set at several distances in the borders of knots; for some of them give beautiful and sweet flowers. The Pyracantha or Prickly Coral tree doth remain with green leaves all the year, and may be plashed, or laid down, or tied to make a fine hedge to border the whole knot, as is said before. The Wild Bay or Laurus Tinus, doth chief desire to be sheltered under a wall, where it will best thrive, and give you his beautiful flowers in Winter for your delight, in recompense of his fenced dwelling. The Dwarf Bay or Mesereon, is most commonly either placed in the midst of a knot, or at the corners thereof, and sometimes all along a walk for the more grace. And thus to fit every one's fancy, I have showed you the variety of nature's store in some part for you to dispose of them to your best content.   

CHAP. V The nature and names of those that are called usually English flowers.  
THose flowers that have been usually planted in former times in Gardens of this Kingdom (when as our forefathers knew few or none of those that are recited before) have by time and custom attained the name of English flowers, although the most of them were never natural of this our Land, but brought in from other Countries at one time or other, by those that took pleasure in them where they first saw them: and I doubt not, but many other sorts than here are set down, or now known to us, have been brought, which either have perished by their negligence or want of skill that brought them, or else because they could not abide our cold Winters; those only remaining with us that have endured of themselves, and by their increasing have been distributed over the whole Land. If I should make any large discourse of them, being so well known to all, I doubt I should make a long tale to small purpose: I will therefore but briefly recite them, that you may have them together in one place, with some little declaration of the nature and quality of them, and so pass to other matters. And first of Primroses and Cowslips, whereof there are many pretty varieties; some better known in the West parts of this Kingdom, others in the North, than in any other, until of late being observed by some curious lovers of varieties, they have been transplanted diversely, and so made more common: for although we have had formerly in these parts about London green Primroses usually, yet we never saw or heard of green Cowslips both single and double but of late days, and so likewise for Primroses to be both single and double from one root, and diverse upon one stalk of diverse fashions, I am sure is not usual: all which desire rather to be planted under some hedge, or fence, or in the shade, than in the Sun. Single Rose Campions, both white, red, and blush, and the double red Rose Campion also is known sufficiently, and will abide moderate Sun as well as the shade. The flower of Bristol or None-such is likewise another kind of Campion, whereof there is both white flowering plants and blush as well as Orange colour, all of them being single flowers require a moderate Sun and not the shadow: But the Orange colour None-such with double flowers, as it is rare and not common, so for his bravery doth well deserve a Master of account that will take care to keep and preserve it. Bachelors Buttons both white and red, are kinds of wild Campions of a very double form, and will reasonably well like the Sun but not the shade. Wall-flowers are common in every Garden, as well the ordinary double as the single, and the double kind desireth no more shade than the single, but the greater kinds both double and single must have the Sun. Stock-Gilloflowers likewise are almost as common as Wall-flowers, especially the single kinds in every woman's Garden, but the double kinds are much more rare, and possessed but of a few, and those only that will be careful to preserve them in Winter; for besides that the most of them are more tender, they yield no seed as the single kinds do to preserve them, although one kind from the sowing of the seed yield double flowers: They will all require the comfort of the Sun, especially the double kinds, and to be defended from cold, yet so as in the Summer they do not want water wherein they much joy, and which is as it were their life. Queen's Gilliflowers (which some call Dames Violets, and some Winter Gilliflowers, are a kind of Stock-Gilloflower) planted in Gardens to serve to fill up the parts thereof for want of better things, having in mine opinion neither sight nor sent much to commend them. Violets are the Springs chief flowers for beauty, smell, and use, both single and double, the more shady and moist they stand the better. Snapdragon are flowers of much more delight, and in that they are more tender to keep, and will hardly endure the sharp Winters, unless they stand well defended, are scarce seen in many Gardens. Columbines single and double, of many sorts, fashions, and colours, very variable both speckled and party coloured, are flowers of that respect, as that no Garden would willingly be without them, that could tell how to have them, yet the rarer the flowers are, the more trouble to keep; the ordinary sorts on the contrary part will not be lost, do what one will. Larks heels, or spurs, or toes, as in several Countries they are called, exceed in the variety of colours, both single and double, any of the former times; for until of late days none of the most pleasant colours were seen or heard of: but now the single kinds are reasonable well dispersed over the Land, yet the double kinds of all those pleasant colours (and some other also as beautiful) which stand like little double Roses, are enjoyed but of a few: all of them rise from seed, and must be sown every year, the double as well as the single. Pansyes or Hearts eases of diverse colours, and although without scent, yet not without some respect and delight. Double Poppies are flowers of a great and goodly proportion, adorning a Garden with their variable colours to the delight of the beholders, wherein there is some special care to be taken, lest they turn single; and that is, if you see them grow up too thick, that you must pull them up, and not suffer them to grow within less than half a yard distance, or more one from another. Double Daisies are flowers not to be forgotten, although they be common enough in every Garden, being both white and red, both blush and speckled, or party coloured, besides that which is called jacke an Apes on horseback, they require a moist and shadowy place; for they are scorched away, if they stand in the Sun in any dry place. Double Marigolds also are the most common in all Gardens. And so are the French Marigolds that have a strong heady sent, both single and double, whose glorious show for colour would cause any to believe there were some rare goodness or virtue in them. These all are sometimes preserved in the Winter, if they be well defended from the cold. But what shall I say to the Queen of delight and of flowers, Carnations and Gilliflowers, whose bravery, variety, and sweet smell joined together, tieth every one's affection with great earnestness, both to like and to have them? Those that were known, and enjoyed in former times with much acceptation, are now for the most part less accounted of, except a very few: for now there are so many other varieties of later invention, that troubleth the other both in number, beauty, and worth: The names of them do differ very variably, in that names are imposed and altered as every one's fancy will have them, that carried or sent them into the several Countries from London, where their truest name is to be had, in mine opinion. I will here but give you the names of some, and refer you to the work ensuing for your further knowledge. The red and the grey Hulo. The old Carnation, differing from them both. The Gran Pere. The Cambersive. The Savage. The Crystal. The Prince. The white Carnation, or Delicate. The ground Carnation. The French Carnation. The Dover. The Oxford. The Bristol. The Westminster. The Dainty. The Granado, and many other Gilliflowers too tedious to recite in this place, because I have amply declared them in the book following. But there is another sort of great delight and variety, called the Orange tawny Gillyflower, which for the most part hath risen from seed, and doth give seed in a more plentiful manner than any of the former sorts, and likewise by the sowing of the seed there hath been gained so many varieties of that excellent worth and respect, that it can hardly be expressed or believed, and called by diverse names according to the marking of the flowers; as The Infanta. The Stripped Tawny. The Speckled Tawny. The Flackt Tawny. The Griseld Tawny, and many others, every one to be distinguished from others: Some also have their flowers more double and large than others, and some from the same seed have single flowers like broad single Pinks: the further relation of them, viz. their order to sow, increase, and preserve them, you shall have in the subsequent discourse in a place by itself. Pinks likewise both single and double are of much variety, all of them very sweet, coming near the Gilliflowers. Sweet Williams and Sweet johns, both single and double, both white, red, and spotted, as they are kinds of wild Pinks, so for their grace and beauty help to furnish a Garden, yet desire not to stand so open to the Sun as the former. Double and single Peonies are fit flowers to furnish a Garden, and by reason of their durability, give out fresh pleasure every year without any further trouble of sowing. And lastly, Hollihocks both single and double, of many and sundry colours, yield out their flowers like Roses on their tall branches, like Trees, to suit you with flowers, when almost you have no other to grace out your Garden: the single and double do both yield seed, and yet do after their seeding abide many years. Thus have I shown you most of the English, as well as (I did before) the Outlandish flowers, that are fit to furnish the knots, trails, beds, and borders of this Garden. Roses only, as I said before, I reserve to circle or encompass all the rest, because that for the most part they are planted in the outer borders of the quarters, and sometimes by themselves in the middle of long beds, the sorts or kinds whereof are many, as they are declared in their proper place: but the White Rose, the Red, and the Damask, are the most ancient Standards in England, and therefore accounted natural.   

CHAP. VI The order and manner to plant and replant all the sorts of Outlandish flowers spoken of before, as well those with bulbous roots, as others with stringie roots.  
WHereas it is the usual custom of most in this Land, to turn up their Gardens, and to plant them again in the Spring of the year, which is the best time that may be chosen for all English flowers, yet it is not so for your Outlandish flowers. And herein indeed hath been not only the error of a great many to hinder their roots from bearing out their flowers as they should, but also to hinder many to take delight in them, because as they say they will not thrive and prosper with them, when as the whole fault is in the want of knowledge of the fit and convenient time wherein they should be planted. And because our English gardiner's are all or the most of them utterly ignorant in the ordering of these Outlandish flowers, as not being trained up to know them, I have here taken upon me the form of a new Gardener, to give instructions to those that will take pleasure in them, that they may be the better enabled with these helps I shall show them, both to know how they should be ordered, and to direct their Gardiner's ●hat are ignorant thereof, rightly to dispose them according to their natural qualities. And I do wishall Gentlemen and Gentlewomen, whom it may concern for their own good, to be as careful whom they trust with the planting and replanting of these fine flowers, as they would be with so many jewels; for the roots of many of them being small, and of great value, may be soon conveyed away, and a cleanly tale fair told, that such a root is rotten, or perished in the ground if none be seen where it should be, or else that the flower hath changed his colour, when it hath been taken away, or a counterfeit one hath been put in the place thereof; and thus many have been deceived of their daintiest flowers, without remedy or true knowledge of the defect. You shall therefore, if you will take the right course that is proper for these kinds of flowers, not set or plant them among your English flowers; for that when the one may be removed, the other may not be stirred: but plant those roots that are bulbous, or round like Onions, either in knots or beds by themselves which is the best, or with but very few English or Outlandish flower plants that have stringie roots: For you must take this for a general rule, that all those roots that are like Lilies or Onions, are to be planted in the months of july or August, or unto the middle or end of September at the furthest, if you will have them to prosper as they should; and not in the Spring of the year, when other gardening is used. Yet I must likewise give you to understand, that if Tulipas, and Daffodils, and some other that are firm and hard roots, and not limber or spongy, being taken up out of the ground in their fit season, that is, in june, july, and August, and likewise kept well and dry, may be reserved out of the ground until Christmas or after, and then (if they could not be set sooner) being set, will thrive reasonable well, but not altogether so well as the former, being set long before: but if you shall remove these bulbous roots again, either presently after their planting having shot their small fibres under the round roots, and sprung likewise upwards, or before they be in flower at the soon (yet Tulipas, Daffodils, and many other bulbous, may be safely removed being in flower, and transplanted into other places, so as they be not kept too long out of the ground) you shall much endanger them either utterly to perish, or to be hindered from bearing out their flowers they then would have borne, and for two or three years after from bearing flowers again. For the order of their planting there are diverse ways, some whereof I will show you in this place: Your knot or beds being prepared fitly, as before is declared, you may place and order your roots therein thus, Either many roots of one kind set together in a round or cluster, or longwise cross a bed one by another, whereby the beauty of many flowers of one kind being together, may make a fair show well pleasing to many; Or else you may plant one or two in a place dispersedly over the whole knot, or in a proportion or diameter one place answering another of the knot, as your store will suffer you, or your knot permit: Or you may also mingle these roots in their planting many of diverse sorts together, that they may give the more glorious show when they are in flower; and that you may so do, you must first observe the several kinds of them, which do flower at one and the same time, and then to place them in such order and so near one unto another, that their flowers appearing together of several colours, will cause the more admiration in the beholders: as thus, The Vernal Crocus or Saffron flowers of the Spring, white, purple, yellow, and stripped, with some Vernal Colchicum or Meadow Saffron among them, some Deus Caninus or Dogs teeth, and some of the small early Leucoium or Bulbous Violet, all planted in some proportion as near one unto another as is fit for them, will give such a grace to the Garden, that the place will seem like a piece of tapestry of many glorious colours, to increase every one's delight: Or else many of one sort together, as the blue, white and blush Grape flowers in the same manner intermingled, do make a marvelous delectable show, especially because all of them rise almost to an equal height, which causeth the greater grace, as well near hand as fare of. The like order may be kept with many other things, as the Hepatica, white, blue, purple, and red set or sown together, will make many to believe that one root doth bear all those colours: But above and beyond all others, the Tulipas may be so matched, one colour answering and setting of another, that the place where they stand may resemble a piece of curious needlework, or piece of painting: and I have known in a Garden, the Master as much commended for this artificial form in placing the colours of Tulipas, as for the goodness of his flowers, or any other thing. The diverse sorts and colours of Anemones or Windeflowers may be so ordered likewise, which are very beautiful, to have the several varieties planted one near unto another, that their several colours appearing in one place will be a very great grace in a Garden, or if they be dispersed among the other sorts of flowers, they will make a glorious show. Another order in planting you may observe; which is this, That those plants that grow low, as the Aconitum Hyemale or Winter-wolues bane, the Vernal Crocus or Saffron-flowers of diverse sorts, the little early Leucoium or Bulbous Violet, and some such other as rise not up high, as also some Anemones may be very well placed somewhat near or about your Martagons', Lilies, or Crowns Imperial, both because these little plants will flower earlier than they, and so will be gone and passed, before the other greater plants will rise up to any height to hinder them; which is a way may well be admitted in those Gardens that are small, to save room, and to place things to the most advantage. Thus having showed you diverse ways and orders how to plant your roots, that your flowers may give the greater grace in the Garden, let me show you likewise how to set these kinds of roots into the ground; for many know not well either which end to set upwards or downwards, nor yet to what depth they should be placed in the ground. Daffodils if they be great roots, will require (as must be observed in all other great plants) to be planted somewhat deeper than the smaller of the same kind, as also that the tops or heads of the roots be about two or three fingers breadth hid underground. The Tulipas likewise if you set them deep, they will be the safer from frosts if your ground be cold, which will also cause them to be a little later before they be in flower, yet usually if the mould be good, they are to be set a good hand breadth deep within the ground, so that there may be three or four inches of earth at the least above the head, which is the smaller end of the root: for if they shall lie too near the upper face or crust of the earth, the colds & frosts will pierce and pinch them the sooner. After the same order and manner must hyacinths, whether great or small, and other such great roots be planted. Your greater roots, as Martagons', Lilies, and Crowns Imperial, must be set much deeper than any other bulbous root, because they are greater roots than others, and by themselves also, as is most usual either in some square, round, triangle, or other small part in the Garden, because they spread and take up a very great deal of ground. All of them likewise are to be set with the broad end of the root downwards, and the small end upwards, that is, both Lilies, Daffodils, hyacinths, and Tulipas, and all other sorts of round roots, which show one end to be smaller than another. But the Colchicum or Medow-Saffron only requireth an exception to this general rule, in regard the root thereof hath a small eminence or part on the one side thereof, which must be set or planted downward, and not upward; for you shall observe, if the root lie a little moist out of the ground, that it will shoot fibres out at the small long end thereof, although you may perceive when you take it up, that the fibres were at the other broad end or side of the root. As for the Crown Imperiall, which is a broad round root and flat withal, having a hole in the middle, for the most part quite thorough, when it is taken up in his due time out of the ground, you shall perceive the scales or cloves of the roots to be a little open on the upperside, and close and flat on the underside, which will direct you which part to set upward, as also that the hole is bigger above than it is below. The Persian Lily is almost like unto the Crown Imperiall, but that the root thereof is not so flat, and that it hath a smaller head at the one part, whereby it may be discerned the plainer how to be set. The Fritillaria is a small white root divided as it were into two parts, so that many have doubted, as formerly in the Crown Imperiall, what part to set uppermost; you shall therefore mark, that the two parts of the root are joined together at the bottom, where it shooteth out fibres or small stringie roots, as all other sorts of bulbous roots do, and withal you shall see, that between the two parts of the root a small head will appear, which is the burgeon that will spring up to bear leaves and flowers. In the roots of Anemones there are small round swelling heads, easy enough to be observed if you mark it, which must be set upwards. All other sorts of stringie rooted plants (and not bulbous or tuberous rooted) that lose their green leaves in Winter, will show a head from whence the leaves and flowers will spring, and all others that keep their green leaves, are to be planted in the same manner that other herbs and flower-plants are accustomed to be. But yet for the better thriving of the stringie rooted plants, when you will plant them, let me inform you of the best way of planting, and the most sure to cause any plant to comprehend in the ground without failing, and is no common way with any Gardener in this Kingdom, that ever I heard or knew, which is thus: Presuming that the stringie rooted plant is fresh and not old gathered, and a plant that being removed will grow again, make a hole in the ground large enough where you mean to set this root, and raise the earth within the hole a little higher in the middle then on the sides, and set the root thereon, spreading the strings all abroad about the middle, that they may as it were cover the middle, and then put the earth gently round about it, pressing it a little close, and afterwards water it well, if it be in Summer, or in a dry time, or otherwise moderately: thus shall every several string of the root have earth enough to cause it to shoot forth, and thereby to increase fare better than by the usual way, which is without any great care and respect to thrust the roots together into the ground. divers other flower plants are but annual, to be new sown every year; as the Marvel of the world, the Indian Cresses, or yellow Larks heels, the Flower of the Sun, and diverse other: they therefore that will take pleasure in them, that they may enjoy their flowers the earlier in the year, and thereby have ripe seed of them while warm weather lasteth, must nurse up their seeds in a bed of hot dung, as Melons and Cucumbers are, but your bed must be provided earlier for these seeds, than for Melons, etc. that they may have the more comfort of the Summer, which are to be carefully tended after they are transplanted from the hot bed, and covered with straw from colds, whereby you shall not fail to gain ripe seed every year, which otherwise if you should miss of a very kindly & hot Summer, you should never have. Some of these seeds need likewise to be transplanted from the bed of dung under a warm wall, as the Flower of the Sun, and the Marvel of the world, and some others, and that for a while after their transplanting, as also in the heat of Summer, you water them at the root with water that hath stood a day or two in the Sun, having first laid a round wisp of hay or such other thing round about the root, that so all helps may further their giving of ripe seed. One or two rules more I will give you concerning these dainty flowers, the first whereof is this, That you shall not be careful to water any of your bulbous or tuberous rooted plants at any time; for they all of them do better prosper in a dry ground than in a wet, only all sorts of tuberous rooted Flower deluces upon their removal had need of a little water, and some will do so also to such Tulipas and other bulbous roots as they transplant, when they are in flower, and this is I grant in some sort tolerable, if it be not too much, and done only to cause the stalk and flower to abide sometime the longer before they whither, but else in no other case to be permitted. The second rule is, That I would advice you to water none of your dainty flowers or herbs, with any water that hath presently before been drawn out of a well or pump, but only with such water that hath stood open in the Sun in some cistern, tub, or pot for a day at the least, if more the better: for that water which is presently drawn out of a well, etc. is so cold, that it presently chilleth & killeth any dainty plant be it younger or elder grown, whereof I have had sufficient proof: and therefore I give you this caution by mine own experience. Thus have I directed you from point to point, in all the particulars of preparing & planting that belong to this Garden, saving only that yet I would further inform you, of the time of the flowering of these Outlandish plants, according to the several months in the year, that every one may know what flowers every month yields, and may choose what them liketh best, in that they may see hat there is no month, but glorieth in some peculiar sorts of rare flowers. I would likewise rather in this place show you, the true and best manner & order to increase and preserve all sorts of Gilliflowers & Carnations, then join it with the Chapter of Gilliflowers in the work following, because it would in that place take up too much room. And lastly, I must of necessity oppose three sundry errors, that have possessed the minds of many both in former and later times, which are, that any flower may be made to grow double by art, that was but single before by nature: And that one may by art cause any flower to grow of what colour they will: And that any plants may be forced to flower out of their due seasons, either earlier or later, by an art which some can use. All which being declared. I then suppose enough is spoken for an introduction to this work, referring many other things to the several directions in the Chapters of the book.   

CHAP. VII. The several times of the flowering of these Outlandish flowers, according to the several months of the year.  
I Intent in this place only to give you briefly, the names of some of the chiefest of these Outlandish flowers, according to the several months of the year wherein they flower, that every one seeing what sorts of flowers every month yields, may take of them which they like best. I begin with january, as the first month of the year, wherein if the frosts be not extreme, you shall have these flowers of plants; the Christmas flower or Helleborus niger verus, Winter wolves bane or Aconitum hyemale, Hepatica or Noble Liver wort blue and red, and of shrubs, the Laurus Tinus or Wild Bay tree, and Mesereon or the dwarf Bay: but because januarie is oftentimes too deep in frosts and snow, I therefore refer the Hepaticas unto the month following, which is February, wherein the weather beginneth to be a little milder, and then they will flower much better, as also diverse sorts of Crocus or Saffron flower will appear, the little early Summer fool or Leucoium bulbosum, and towards the latter end thereof the Vernal Colchicum, the Dog's tooth Violet or Deus Caminus, and some Anemones, both single and double, which in some places will flower all the Winter long. March will yield more varieties; for besides that it holdeth some of the flowers of the former month, it will yield you both the double blue Hepatica, and the white and the blush single: then also you shall have diverse other sorts of Crocus or Saffron flowers, Double yellow Daffodils, Oriental jacinths and others, the Crown Imperiall, diverse sorts of early Tulipas, some sorts of French Cowslips, both tawny, murry, yellow, and blush, the early Fritillaria or chequered Daffodil, and some other sorts of early Daffodils, and many sorts of Anemones. In April cometh on the pride of these strangers; for herein you may behold all the sorts of Auricula Vrsi or Bear's Ears, many sorts of Anemones, both single and double, both the sorts of Tulipas, the earlier until the middle of the month, and the later than beginning; which are of so many different colours, that it is almost impossible to express them, the white, red, black, and yellow Fritillarias, the Muscari or Musk Grape flower, both ash colour and yellow. divers other sorts of jacinths and Daffodils, both single and double, the smaller sorts of Flowerdeluces, the Velvet Flowerdeluce and double Honysuckles, with diverse others. May likewise at the beginning seemeth as glorious as April, although toward the end it doth decline, in regard the heat of the Sun hath by this time drawn forth all the store of nature's tenderest dainties, which are usually spent by the end of this month, and then those of stronger constitution come forward. Herein are to be seen at the beginning the middle flowering Tulipas, and at the end the later sort: some kinds of Daffodils, the Day Lilies, the great white Star flower, the Flowerdeluce of Constantinople or the mourning Sable flower, the other sorts of Flowerdeluces. Single and double white Crowfoote, and single and double red Crowfoot, the glory of a Garden: the early red Martagon, the Persian Lily, the yellow Martagon, the Gladiolus or Corne flag, both white, red, and blush: the double yellow Rose, and some other sorts of Roses. In june do flower the white and the blush Martagon, the Martagon Imperiall, the mountain Lilies, and the other sorts of white and red Lilies, the bulbous Flowerdeluces of diverse sorts, the red flowered Ladies bower, the single and double purple flowered Ladies bower, the white Syringa or Pipetree, for the blue Pipe tree flowreth earlier, the white and the yellow jasmin. july holdeth in flower some of the Lady's bowers and Ias● 〈…〉 beside doth glory in the Female Balsam apple, the Indian Cresses or yellow ●ar●●purres, the purple Flower-gentle and the Rose Bay. In August begin some of the Autumn bulbous flowers to appear, as the white and the purple Colchicum or Meadow Saffron, the purple mountain Crocus or Saffron flower, the little Autumn Leucoium and Autumn jacinth, the Italian Starrewort, called of some the purple Marigold, the Marvel of Peru or of the world, the Flower of the S●●ne, the great blue Bell-flower, the great double French Marigold. September flourisheth with the Flower of the Sun; the Marvel of the world, the purple Marigold, and blue Bell-flower spoken of before, and likewise the other sorts of Meadow Saffron, and the double kind likewise, the silver Crocus, the Autumn yellow Daffodil, Cyclamen also or Showbread show their flowers in the end of this month. October also will show the flowers of Cyclamen, and some of the Meadow Saffrons. In November, as also sometimes in the month before, the party coloured Meadow Saffron may be seen, that will longest hold his flower, because it is the latest that showeth itself, and the ash coloured mountain Crocus. And even December itself will not want the true black Hellebor or Christmas flower, and the glorious show of the Laurus Tinus or wild Bay tree. Thus have I shown you some of the flowers for every month, but I refer you to the more ample declarion of them and all the others, unto the work following.   

CHAP. VIII. The true manner and order to increase and preserve all sorts of Gilliflowers, as well by slips as seeds.  
BEcause that Carnations and Gilliflowers be the chiefest flowers of account in all our English Gardens, I have thought good to entreat somewhat amply of them, and that a part by itself, as I said a little before, in regard there is so much to be said concerning them, and that if all the matters to be entreated of should have been inserted in the Chapter of Gilliflowers, it would have made it too tedious and large, and taken up too much room. The particular matters whereof I mean in this place to entreat are these: How to increase Gilliflowers by planting and by sowing, and how to preserve them being increased, both in Summer from noisome and hurtful vermin that destroy them, and in Winter from frosts, snows, and winds, that spoil them. There are two ways of planting, whereby to increase these fair flowers; the one is by slipping, which is the old and ready usual way, best known in this Kingdom; the other is more sure, perfect, ready, and of later invention, videlicet, by laying down the branches. The way to increase Gilliflowers by slipping, is so common with all that ever kept any of them, that I think most persons may think meidle, to spend time to set down in writing that which is so well known unto all: Yet give me leave to tell them that so might imagine, that (when they have heard or read what I have written thereof, if they did know fully as much before) what I here write, was not to inform them, but such as did not know the best, or so good a way as I teach them: For I am assured, the greatest number do use, and follow the most usual way, and that is not always the best, especially when by good experience a better way is found, and may be learned; and therefore if some can do a thing better than others, I think it is no shame to learn it of them. You shall not then (to take the surest course) take any long spindled branches, nor those branches that have any young shoots from the joints on them, nor yet slive or tear any slip or branch from the root; for all these ways are usual and common with most, which causeth so many good roots to rot and perish, and also so many slips to be lost, when as for the most part, not the one half, or with some, not a third part doth grow and thrive of those slips they set. And although many that have store of plants, do not so much care what havoc they make to gain some, yet to save both labour and plants, I do wish them to observe these orders: Take from those roots from whence you intent to make your increase, those shoots only that are reasonable strong, but yet young, and not either too small and slender, or having any shoots from th● 〈◊〉 upon them; cut these slips or shoots off from the stem or root with a knife, as conveniently as the shoot or branch will permit, that is, either close unto the main branch, if it be short, or leaving a joint or two behind you, if it be long enough, at which it may shoot anew: When you have cut off your slips, you may either set them by and by, or else as the best Gardiner's use to do, cast them into a tub or pot with water for a day or two, and then having prepared a place convenient to set them in, which had need to be of the finest, richest, and best mould you can provide, that they may thrive therein the better, cut off your slip close at the joint, and having cut away the lowest leaves close to the stalk, and the uppermost even at the top, with a little stick make a little hole in the earth, and put your slip therein so deep, as that the upper leaves may be wholly above the ground, (some use to clean the stalk in the middle, and put a little earth or clay within the cleft, but many good and skilful gardiner's do not use it), put the earth a little close to the slip with your finger and thumb, and there let it rest, and in this manner do with as many slips as you have, setting them somewhat close together, and not too fare in sunder, both to save ground and cost thereon, in that a small compass will serve for the first planting, and also the better to give them shadow: For you must remember in any case, that these slips new set, have no sight of the Sun, until they be well taken in the ground, and shot above ground, and also that they want not water, both upon the new planting and after. When these slips are well grown up, they must be transplanted into such other places as you think meet; that is, either into the ground in beds, or otherwise, or into pots, which that you may the more safely do, after you have well watered the ground, for half a day before you intent to transplant them, you shall separate them severally, by putting down a broad pointed knife on each side of the slip, so cutting it out, take every one by itself, with the earth cleaving close unto the root, which by reason of the moisture it had formerly, and that which you gave presently before, will be sufficient with any care had, to cause it to hold fast unto the root for the transplanting of it: for if the earth were dry, and that it should fall away from the root in the transplanting, it would hazard and endanger the root very much, i● it did thrive at all. You must remember also, that upon the removing of these slips, you shadow them from the heat of the Sun for a while with some straw or other thing, until they have taken hold in their new place. Thus although it be a little more labour and care than the ordinary way is, yet it is surer, and will give you plants that will be so strongly grown before Winter, that with the care hereafter specified, you shall have them bear flowers the next year after, and yield you increase of slips also. To give you any set time, wherein these slips will take root, and begin to shoot above ground, is very hard to do; for that every slip, or yet every kind of Gillyflower is not alike apt to grow; nor is every earth in like manner fit to produce and bring forward the slips that are set therein: but if both the slip be apt to grow, and the earth of the best, fit to produce, I think within a fortnight or three weeks, you shall see them begin to put forth young leaves in the middle, or else it may be a month and more before you shall see any springing. The best time likewise when to plant, is a special thing to be known, and of as great consequence as any thing else: For if you slip and set in September, as many use to do, or yet in August, as some may think will do well, yet (unless they be the most ordinary sorts, which are likely to grow at any time, and in any place) the most of them, if not all, will either assuredly perish, or never prosper well: for the more excellent and dainty the Gillyflower is, the more tender for the most part, and hard to nurse up will the slips be. The best time therefore is, that you cut off such slips as are likely, and such as your roots may spare, from the beginning of May until the middle of june at the furthest, and order them as I have showed you before, that so you may have fair plants, plenty of flowers, and increase sufficient for new supply, without offence or loss of your store. For the enriching likewise of your earth, wherein you shall plant your slips, that they may the better thrive and prosper, diverse have used diverse sorts of manure; as stable soil of horse, beasts or kine, of sheep, and pigeons, all which are very good when they are thoroughly turned to mould, to mix with your other earth, or being steeped in water, may serve to water the earth at times, and turned in with it. And some have likewise proved Tanner's earth, that is, their bark, which after they have used, doth lie on heaps and rot in their yards, or the like mould from wood-stackes or yards; but especially, and beyond all other is commended the Willow earth, that is, that mould which is found in the hollow of old Willow trees, to be the most principal to mix with other good earth for this purpose. And as I have now given you directions for the first way to increase them by slipping, so before I come to the other way, let me give you a caveat or two for the preserving of them, when they are beginning to run utterly to decay and perish. The one is, that whereas many are over greedy to have their plants to give them flowers, and therefore let them run all to flower, so fare spending themselves thereby, that after they have done flowering, they grow so weak, having out spent themselves, that they cannot possibly be preserved from the injuries of the succeeding Winter; you shall therefore keep the kind of any sort you are delighted withal, if you carefully look that too many branches do not run up and spindle for flowers, but rather either cut some of them down, before they are run up too high, within two or three joints of the roots; or else pluck away the innermost leaves where it springeth forwards, which you see in the middle of every branch, before it be run up too high, which will cause them to break out the faster into slips and suckers at the joints, to hinder their forward luxury, and to preserve them the longer: The other is, If you shall perceive any of your Gillyflower leaves to change their natural fresh verdure, and turn yellowish, or begin to whither in any part or branch thereof, it is a sure sign that the root is infected with some cancer or rottenness, and will soon show itself in all the rest of the branches, whereby the plant will quickly be lost: to preserve it therefore, you shall be time, before it be run too fare, (for otherwise it is impossible to save it) either cover all or most of the branches with fresh earth, or else take the fairest slips from it, as many as you can possibly, and cast them into a pot or tub with water, and let them there abide for two or three days at the least: the first way hath recovered many, being taken in time. Thus you shall see them recover their former stiffness and colour, and then you may plant them as you have been heretofore directed; and although many of them may perish, yet shall you have some of them that will grow to continue the kind again. The other or second way to increase Gilliflowers by planting, is, as I said before, by in laying or laying down the branches of them, and is a way of later invention, and as frequently used, not only for the tawny or yellow Gillyflower, and all the varieties thereof, but with the other kinds of Gilliflowers, whereof experience hath showed that they will likewise take if they be so used; the manner whereof is thus: You must choose out the youngest, likeliest, and lowest branches that are nearest the ground (for the upper branches will sooner break at the joint, than bend down so low into the earth, without some pot with earth raised up unto them) and cut it on the underside thereof upwards at the second joint next unto the root, to the middle of the branch, and no more, and not quite thorough in any case, and then from that second joint unto the third, slit or cut the branch in the middle longwise, that so it may be the more easily bended into the ground, the cut joint seeming like the end of a slip, when you have bended down the branch where it is cut into the ground (which must be done very gently for fear of breaking) with a little stick or two thrust slopewise, cross over it, keep it down within the earth, and raise up sufficient earth over it, that there it may lie and take root, which commonly will be effected within six weeks or two months in the Summer time, and then (or longer if you doubt the time too short for it to take sufficient root) you may take or cut it away, and transplant it where you think good, yet so as in any case you shadow it from the heat of the Sun, until it have taken good hold in the ground. The other way to increase Gilliflowers, is by sowing the seed: It is not usual with all sorts of Gilliflowers to give seed, but such of them as do yield seed may be increased thereby, in the same manner as is here set down. The Orange tawny Gillyflower and the varieties thereof is the most usual kind, (and it is a kind by itself, how various soever the plants be that rise from the seed) that doth give seed, and is sown, and from thence ariseth so many varieties of colours, both plain and mixed, both single and double, that one can hardly set them down in writing: yet such as I have observed and marked, you shall find expressed in the Chapter of Gilliflowers in the work following. First therefore make choice of your seed that you intent to sow (if you do not desire to have as many more single flowers as double) that it be taken from double flowers, and not from single, and from the best colours, howsoever some may boast to have had double and stripped flowers from the seed of a single one; which if it were so, yet one Swallow (as we say) maketh no Summer, nor a thing coming by chance cannot be reckoned for a certain and constant rule; you may be assured they will not usually do so: but the best, fairest, and most double flowers come always, or for the most part, from the seed of those flowers that were best, fairest, and most double, and I do advice you to take the best and most double: for even from them you shall have single ones enough, you need not to sow any worse sort. And again, see that your seed be new, of the last years gathering, and also that it was full ripe before it was gathered, lest you lose your labour, or miss of your purpose, which is, to have fair and double flowers. Having now made choice of your seed, and prepared you a bed to sow them on, the earth whereof must be rich and good, and likewise sifted to make it the finer; for the better it is, the better shall your profit and pleasure be: hereon, being first made level, plain, and smooth, sow your seed somewhat thin, and not too thick in any case, and as evenly as you can, that they be not too many in one place, and too few in another, which afterwards cover with fine sifted earth over them about one fingers thickness; let this be done in the middle of April, if the time of the year be temperate, and not too cold, or else stay until the end of the month: after they are sprung up and grown to be somewhat big, let them be drawn forth that are too close and near one unto another, and plant them in such place where they shall continue, so that they stand half a yard of ground distance asunder, which after the planting, let be shadowed for a time, as is before specified; and this may be done in the end of july, or sooner if there because. I have not set down in all this discourse of planting, transplanting, sowing, setting, etc. any mention of watering those slips or plants, not doubting but that every one's reason will induce them to think, that they cannot prosper without watering: But let this Caveat be a sufficient remembrance unto you, that you never water any of these Gilliflowers, nor yet indeed any other fine herb or plant with cold water, such as you have presently before drawn out from a pump or Well, etc. but with such water as hath stood open in the air in a cistern, tub, or pot, for one whole day at the least; if it be two or three days it will be never the worse, but rather the better, as I have related before: yet take especial heed that you do not give them too much to over-glut them at any time, but temperately to irrorate, bedew or sprinkle them often. From the seeds of these Gilliflowers hath risen both white, red, blush, stammel, tawny lighter and sadder, marbled, speckled, striped, flaked, and that in diverse manners, both single and double flowers, as you shall see them set down in a more ample manner in the Chapter of Gilliflowers. And thus much for their increase by the two ways of planting and sowing: For as for a third way, by grafting one into or upon another, I know none such to be true, nor to be of any more worth than an old Wife's tale, both nature, reason, and experience, all contesting against such an idle fancy, let men make what ostentation they please. It now resteth, that we also show you the manner how to preserve them, as well in Summer from all noisome and hurtful things, as in the Winter and Spring from the sharp and chilling colds, and the sharp and bitter kill winds in March. The hurtful things in the Summer are especially these, too much heat of the Sun which scorcheth them, which you must be careful to prevent, by placing boughs, boards, clothes or mats, etc. before them, if they be in the ground; or else if they be in pots, to remove into them into the shadow, to give them refreshing from the heat, and give them water also for their life: too much water, or too little is another annoyance, which you must order as you see there is just cause, by withholding or giving them water gently out of a watering pot, and not cast on by dishfuls: Some also to water their Gilliflowers, use to set their pots into tubs or pots half full of water, that so the water may soak in at the lower holes in each flower pot, to give moisture to the roots of the Gilliflowers only, without casting any water upon the leaves, and assuredly it is an excellent way to moisten the roots so sufficiently at one time, that it doth save a great deal of pains many other times. Earwickes' are a most infestuous vermin, to spoil the whole beauty of your flowers, and that in one night or day; for these creatures delighting to creep into any hollow or shadowy place, do creep into the long green pods of the Gilliflowers, and do eat away the white bottoms of their leaves, which are sweet, whereby the leaves of the flowers being lose, do either fall away of themselves before, or when they are gathered, or handled, or presently whither within the pods before they are gathered, and blown away with the wind. To avoid which inconvenience, many have devised many ways and inventions to destroy them, as pots with double verges or brims, containing a hollow gutter between them, which being filled with water, will not suffer these small vermin to pass over it to the Gilliflowers to spoil them. Others have used old shoes, and such like hollow things to be set by them to take them in: but the best and most usual things now used, are either long hollow canes, or else beasts hooves, which being turned down upon sticks ends set into the ground, or into the pots of earth, will soon draw into them many Earwickes', lying hid therein from sun, wind, and rain, and by care and diligence may soon be destroyed, if every morning and evening one take the hooves gently off from the sticks, and knocking them against the ground in a plain ally, shake out all the Earwicks' that are crept into them, which quickly with ones foot may be trodden to pieces. For sudden blasting with thunder and lightning, or fierce sharp winds, etc. I know no other remedy, unless you can cover them therefrom when you first foresee the danger, but patiently to abide the loss, whatsoever some have advised, to lay litter about them to avoid blasting; for if any shall make trial thereof, I am in doubt, he shall more endanger his roots thereby, being the Summer time, when any such fear of blasting is, than any wise save them from it, or do them any good. For the Winter preservation of them, some have advised to cover them with Bee-hives, or else with small Willow sticks, pricked crosswise into the ground over your flowers, and bowed archwise, and with litter laid thereon, to cover the Gilliflowers quite over, after they have been sprinkled with soap ashes and lime mixed together: and this way is commended by some that have written thereof, to be such an admirable defence unto them in Winter, that neither Aunts, nor Snails, nor Earwickes' shall touch them, because of the soap ashes and lime, and neither frosts nor storms shall hurt them, because of the litter which so well will defend them; and hereby also your Gilliflowers will be ready to flower, not only in the Spring very early, but even all the Winter. But whosoever shall follow these directions, may peradventure find them in some part true, as they are there set down for the Winter time, and while they are kept close and covered; but let them be assured, that all such plants, or the most part of them, will certainly perish and dye before the Summer be at an end: for the soap ashes and lime will burn up and spoil any herb; and again, it is impossible for any plant that is kept so warm in Winter, to abide either the cold or the wind in the Spring following, or any heat of the Sun, but that both of them will scorch them, and carry them quite away. One great hurt unto them, and to all other herbs that we preserve in Winter, is to suffer the snow to lie upon them any time after it is fallen, for that it doth so chill them, that the Sun afterward, although in Winter, doth scorch them and burn them up: look therefore unto your Gilliflowers in those times, and shake or strike off the snow gently off from them, not suffering it to abide on them any day or night if you can; for assure yourself, if it doth not abide on them, the better they will be. The frosts likewise is another great annoyance unto them, to corrupt the roots, and to cause them to swell, rot, and break: to prevent which inconvenience, I would advice you to take the straw or litter of your horse stable, and lay some thereof about every root of your Gilliflowers (especially those of the best account) close unto them upon the ground, but be as careful as you can, that none thereof lie upon the green leaves, or as little as may be, and by this only way have they been better defended from the frosts that spoil them in Winter, then by any other that I have seen or known. The winds in March, and Sunshine days then, are one of the greatest inconveniences that happeneth unto them: for they that have had hundreds of plants, that have kept fair and green all the Winter until the beginning or middle of March, before the end thereof, have had scarce one of many, that either hath not utterly perished, or been so tainted, that quickly after have not been lost; which hath happened chief by the neglect of these cautions before specified, or in not defending them from the bitter sharp winds and sun in this month of March. You shall therefore for their better preservation, besides the litter laid about the roots, which I advice you not to remove as yet, shelter them somewhat from the winds, with either bottomless pots, pales, or such like things, to keep away the violent force both of winds and sun for that month, and for sometime before & after it also: yet so, that they be not covered close above, but open to receive air & rain. Some also use to wind withes of hey or straw about the roots of their Gilliflowers, and fasten them with sticks thrust into the ground, which serve very well in the stead of the other. Thus have I shown you the whole preservation of these worthy and dainty flowers, with the whole manner of ordering them for their increase: if any one have any other better way, I shall be as willing to learn it of them, as I have been to give them or any others the knowledge of that I have here set down.   

CHAP. IX. That there is not any art whereby any flower may be made to grow double, that was naturally single, nor of any other sent or colour than it first had by nature; nor that the sowing or planting of herbs one deeper than other, will cause them to be in flower one after another, every month in the year.  
THe wonderful desire that many have to see fair, double, and sweet flowers, hath transported them beyond both reason and nature, feigning and boasting often of what they would have, as if they had it. And I think, from this desire and boasting hath risen all the false tales and reports, of making flowers double as they list, and of giving them colour and sent as they please, and to flower likewise at what time they will, I doubt not, but that some of these errors are ancient, and continued long by tradition, and others are of later invention: and therefore the more to be condemned, that men of wit and judgement in these days should expose themselves in their writings, to be rather laughed at, then believed for such idle tales. And although in the contradiction of them, I know I shall undergo many calumnies, yet notwithstanding, I will endeavour to set down and declare so much, as I hope may by reason persuade many in the truth, although I cannot hope of all, some being so strongly wedded to their own will, and the errors they have been bred in, that no reason may alter them. First therefore I say, that if there were any art to make some flowers to grow double, that naturally were single, by the same art, all sorts of flowers that are single by nature, may be made to grow double: but the sorts of flowers that are single by nature, whereof some are double, were never made double by art; for many sorts abide still single, whereof there was never seen double: and therefore there is no such art in any man's knowledge to bring it to pass. If any man shall say, that because there are many flowers double, whereof there are single also of the same kin●●, as for example, Violets, Marigolds, Daisyes, Daffodils, Anemones, and many other, that therefore those double flowers were so made by the art of man: viz. by the observation of the change of the Moon, the constellations or conjunctions of Planets, or some other Stars or celestial bodies. Although I do confess and acknowledge, that I think some constellations, and peradventure changes of the Moon, etc. were appointed by the God of nature, as conducing and helping to the making of those flowers double, that nature hath so produced; yet I do deny, that any man hath or shall ever be able to prove, that it was done by any art of man, or that any man can tell the true causes and seasons, what changes of the Moon, or constellations of the Planets, wrought together for the producing of those double flowers, or can imitate nature, or rather the God of nature, to do the like. If it shall be demanded, From whence then came these double flowers that we have, if they were not so made by art? I answer, that assuredly all such flowers did first grow wild, and were so found double, as they do now grow in Gardens, but for how long before they were found they became double, no man can tell; we only have them as nature hath produced them, and so they remain. Again, if any shall say, that it is likely that these double flowers were forced so to be, by the often planting and transplanting of them, because it is observed in most of them, that if they stand long in any one place, and not be often removed, they will grow still less double, and in the end turn single. I do confess, that Facilior est descensus quàm ascensus, and that the unfruitfulness of the ground they are planted in, or the neglect or little care had of them, or the growing of them too thick or too long, are oftentimes a cause of the diminishing of the flowers doubleness; but withal you shall observe, that the same roots that did bear double flowers (and not any other that never were double before) have returned to their former doubleness again, by good ordering and looking unto: single flowers have only been made somewhat fairer or larger, by being planted in the richer and more fruitful ground of the Garden, than they were found wild by nature; but never made to grow double, as that which is naturally so found of itself: For I will show you mine own experience in the matter. I have been as inquisitive as any man might be, with every one I knew, that made any such report, or that I thought could say any thing therein, but I never could find any one, that could assuredly resolve me, that he knew certainly any such thing to be done: all that they could say was but report, for the observation of the Moon, to remove plants before the change, that is, as some say, the full of the Moon, others the new Moon, whereupon I have made trial at many times, and in many sorts of plants, accordingly, and as I thought fit, by planting & transplanting them, but I could never see the effect desired, but rather in many of them the loss of my plants. And were there indeed such a certain art, to make single flowers to grow double, it would have been known certainly to some that would practise it, and there are so many single flowers, whereof there were never any of the kind seen double, that to produce such of them to be double, would procure both credit and coin enough to him that should use it; but Vltra posse non est esse: and therefore let no man believe any such reports, be they never so ancient; for they are but mere tales and fables. Concerning colours and scents, the many rules and directions extant in many men's writings, to cause flowers to grow yellow, red, green, or white, that never were so naturally, as also to be of the sent of Cinnamon, Musk, etc. would almost persuade any, that the matters thus set down by such persons, and with some show of probability, were constant and assured proofs thereof: but when they come to the trial, they all vanish away like smoke. I will in a few words show you the matters and manners of their proceed to effect this purpose: First (they say) if you shall steep your seeds in the lees of red Wine, you shall have the flowers of those plants to be of a purple colour. If you will have Lilies or Gilliflowers to be of a Scarlet red colour, you shall put Vermilion or Cynaber between the rind and the small heads growing about the root: if you will have them blue, you shall dissolve Azure or Byse between the rind and the heads: if yellow, Orpiment: if green, Vardigrease, and thus of any other colour. Others do advice to open the head of the root, and pour into it any colour dissolved, so that there be no fretting or corroding thing therein for fear of hurting the root, and look what colour you put in, just such or near unto it shall the colour of the flower be. Some again do advice to water the plants you would have changed, with such coloured liquor as you desire the flower to be of, and they shall grow to be so. Also to make Roses to be yellow, that you should graft a white Rose (some say a Damask) upon a Broom stalk, and the flower will be yellow, supposing because the Broom flower is yellow, therefore the Rose will be yellow. Some affirm the like, if a Rose be grafted on a Barbery bush, because both the blossom and the bark of the Barbery is yellow, etc. In the like manner for scents, they have set down in their writings, that by putting Cloves, Musk, Cinnamon, Benzoin, or any other such sweet thing, bruised with Rose water, between the bark and the body of trees, the fruit of them will smell and taste of the same that is put unto them; and if they be put unto the top of the roots, or else bound unto the head of the root, they will cause the flowers to smell of that sent the matter put unto them is of: as also to steep the seeds of Roses, and other plants in the water of such like sweet things, and then to sow them, and water them morning and evening with such like liquor, until they be grown up; besides a number of such like rules and directions set down in books, so confidently, as if the matters were without all doubt or question: whenas without all doubt and question I will assure you, that they are all but mere idle tales & fancies, without all reason or truth, or shadow of reason or truth: For scents and colours are both such qualities as follow the essence of plants, even as forms are also; and one may as well make any plant to grow of what form you will, as to make it of what sent or colour you will; and if any man can form plants at his will and pleasure, he can do as much as God himself that created them. For the things they would add unto the plants to give them colour, are all corporeal, or of a bodily substance, and whatsoever should give any colour unto a living and growing plant, must be spiritual: for no solid corporeal substance can join itself with the life and essence of an herb or tree, and the spiritual part of the colour thereof is not the same with the bodily substance, but is a mere vapour that riseth from the substance, and feedeth the plant, whereby it groweth, so that there is no ground or colour of reason, that a substantial colour should give colour to a growing herb or tree: but for sent (which is a mere vapour) you will say there is more probability. Yet consider also, that what sweet sent soever you bind or put unto the roots of herbs or trees, must be either buried, or as good as buried in the earth, or bark of the tree, whereby the substance will in a small time corrupt and rot, and before it can join itself with the life, spirit, and essence of the plant, the sent also will perish with the substance: For no heterogeneal things can be mixed naturally together, as Iron and Clay; and no other thing but homogeneal, can be nourishment or convertible into the substance of man or beast: And as the stomach of man or beast altereth both forms, scents, and colours of all digestible things; so whatsoever sent or colour is wholesome, and not poisonful to nature, being received into the body of man or beast, doth neither change the blood or skin into that colour or scent was received: no more doth any colour or sent to any plant; for the plants are only nourished by the moisture they draw naturally unto them, be it of wine or any other liquor is put unto them, and not by any corporeal substance, or heterogeneal vapour or sent, because the earth like unto the stomach doth soon alter them, before they are converted into the nature and substance of the plant. Now for the last part I undertook to confute, that no man can by art make all flowers to spring at what time of the year he will; although, as I have here before showed, there are flowers for every month of the year, yet I hope there is not any one, that hath any knowledge in flowers and gardening, but knoweth that the flowers that appear and show themselves in the several months of the year, are not one and the same, and so made to flower by art; but that they are several sorts of plants, which will flower naturally and constantly in the same months one year, that they use to do in another, or with but little alteration, if the years prove not alike kindly: As for example, those plants that do flower in january and February, will by no art or industry of man be caused to flower in Summer or in Autumn; and those that flower in April and May, will not flower in january or February; or those in july, August, etc. either in the Winter or Spring: but every one knoweth their own appointed natural times, which they constantly observe and keep, according to the temperature of the year, or the temper of the climate, being further North or South, to bring them on earlier or later, as it doth with all other fruits, flowers, and growing green herbs, etc. except that by chance, some one or other extraordinarily may be hindered in their due season of flowering, and so give their flowers out of time, or else to give their flowers twice in the year, by the superaboundance of nourishment, or the mildness of the season, by moderate showers of rain, etc. as it sometimes also happeneth with fruits, which chance, as it is seldom, and not constant, so we then term it but Lusus naturae: or else by forcing them in hot stoves, which then will perish, when they have given their flowers or fruits. It is not then, as some have written, the sowing of the seeds of Lilies, or any other plants a foot deep, or half a foot deep, or two inches deep, that will cause them to be in flower one after another, as they are sown every month of the year; for it were too gross to think, that any man of reason and judgement would so believe. Nor is it likewise in the power of any man, to make the same plants to abide a month, two, or three, or longer in their beauty of flowering, then naturally they use to do; for I think that were no humane art, but a supernatural work. For nature still bendeth and tendeth to perfection, that is, after flowering to give fruit or seed; nor can it be hindered in the course thereof without manifest danger of destruction, even as it is in all other fruitbearing creatures, which stay no longer, than their appointed time is natural unto them, without apparent damage. Some things I grant may be so ordered in the planting, that according to that order and time which is observed in their planting, they shall show forth their fair flowers, and they are Anemones, which will in that manner, that I have showed in the work following, flower in several months of the year; which thing as it is incident to none or very few other plants, and is found out but of late, so likewise is it known but unto a very few. Thus have I shown you the true solution of these doubts: And although they have not been amplified with such Philosophical arguments and reasons, as one of greater learning might have done, yet are they truly and sincerely set down, that they may serve tanquam galcatum, against all the calumnies and objections of wilful and obdurate persons, that will not be reform. As first, that all double flowers were so found wild, being the work of nature alone, and not the art of any man, by planting or transplanting, at or before the new or full Moon, or any other observation of time, that hath caused the flower to grow double, that naturally was single: Secondly, that the rules and directions, to cause flowers to be of contrary or different colours or scents, from that they were or would be naturally, are mere fancies of men, without any ground of reason or truth. And thirdly, that there is no power or art in man, to cause flowers to show their beauty diverse months before their natural time, nor to abide in their beauty longer than the appointed natural time for every one of them.    

THE GARDEN OF PLEASANT FLOWERS.  

CHAP. I.  

Corona Imperialis. The Crown Imperiall.  
BEcause the Lily is the more stately flower among many: and amongst the wonderful variety of Lilies, known to us in these days, much more than in former times, whereof some are white, others blush, some purple, others red or yellow, some spotted, others without spots, some standing upright, others hanging or turning downwards, The Crown Imperial for his stately beautifulness, deserveth the first place in this our Garden of delight, to be here entreated of before all other Lilies: but because it is so well known to most persons, being in a manner every where common, I shall need only to give you a relation of the chief parts thereof (as I intent in such other things) which are these: The root is yellowish on the outside, composed of fewer, but much thicker scales, than any other Lily but the Persian, and doth grow sometimes to be as great as a pretty big child's head, but somewhat flat withal, from the sides whereof, and not from the bottom, it shooteth forth thick long fibres, which perish every year, having a hole in the midst thereof, at the end of the year, when the old stalk is dry and withered, and out of the which a new stalk doth spring again (from a bud or head to be seen within the hollowness on the one side) the year following: the stalk then filling up the hollowness, riseth up three or four foot high, being great, round, and of a purplish colour at the bottom, but green above, beset from thence to the middle thereof with many long and broad green leaves, very like to the leaves of our ordinary white Lily, but somewhat shorter and narrower, confusedly without order, and from the middle is bare or naked without leaves, for a certain space upwards, and then beareth four, six, or ten flowers, more or less, according to the age of the plant, and the fertility of the soil where it groweth: The buds at the first appearing are whitish, standing upright among a bush or tuft of green leaves, smaller than those below, and standing above the flowers, after a while they turn themselves, and hang downwards every one upon his own footestalke, round about the great stem or stalk, sometimes of an even depth, and other while one lower or higher than another, which flowers are near the form of an ordinary Lily, yet somewhat lesser and closer, consisting of six leaves of an Orange colour, striped with purplish lines and veins, which add a great grace to the flowers: At the bottom of the flower next unto the stalk, every leaf thereof hath on the outside a certain bunch or eminence, of a dark purplish colour, and on the inside there lieth in those hollow bunched places, certain clear drops of water like unto pearls, of a very sweet taste almost like sugar: in the midst of each flower is a long white style or pointell, forked or divided at the end, and six white chives tipped with yellowish pendents, standing close about it: after the flowers are past, appear six square seed vessels standing upright, winged as it were or welted on the edges, yet seeming but three square, because each couple of those welted edges are joined closer together, wherein are contained broad, flat, and thin seeds, of a pale brownish colour, like unto other Lilies, but much greater and thicker also. The stalk of this plant doth oftentimes grow flat, two, three, or four fingers broad, and then beareth many more flowers, but for the most part smaller than when it beareth round stalks. And sometimes it happeneth the stalk to be divided at the top, carrying two or three tufts of green leaves, without any flowers on them. And sometimes likewise, to bear two or three rows or crowns of flowers one above another upon one stalk, which is seldom and scarce seen, and beside, is but mere accidental: the whole plant and every part thereof, as well roots, as leaves and flowers, do smell somewhat strong as it were the savour of a Fox, so that if any do but come near it, he cannot but smell it, which yet is not unwholesome.  
I have not observed any variety in the colour of this flower, more than that it will be fairer in a clear open air, and paler, or as it were blasted in a muddy or smoky air. And although some have boasted of one with white flowers, yet I could never hear that any such hath endured in one uniform colour.  

The Place.  
This plant was first brought from Constantinople into these Christian Countries, and by the relation of some that sent it, groweth naturally in Persia.   

The Time.  
It flowreth most commonly in the end of March, if the weather be mild, and springeth not out of the ground until the end of February, or beginning of March, so quick it is in the springing: the heads with seed are ripe in the end of May.   

The Names.  
It is of some called Lilium Persicum, the Persian Lily: but because we have another, which is more usually called by that name, as shall be showed in the next Chapter, I had rather with Alphonsus Pancius the Duke of Florence his Physician, (who first sent the figure thereof unto M sr. john de Brantion) call it Corona Imperialis, The Crown Imperiall, then by any other name, as also for that this name is now more generally received. It hath been sent also by the name Tusai, and Tuschai, and Turfani, or Turfanda, being, as it is like, the Turkish names.   

The Virtues.  
For any Physical Virtues that are in it, I know of none, nor have heard that any hath been found out: notwithstanding the strong sent would persuade it might be applied to good purpose.     

CHAP. II.  

Lilium Persicum. The Persian Lilly.  
THe root of the Persian Lily is very like unto the root of the Crown Imperiall, and losing his fibres in like manner every year, having a hole therein likewise where the old stalk grew, but whiter, rounder, and a little longer, smaller, and not stinking at all like it, from whence springeth up a round whitish green stalk, not 
1 Corona Imperialis. The Crown Imperiall. 2 Liliu●● Persicum. The Persian Lilly. 3 Martagon Imperiale. The Martagon Imperiall.   depiction of flowers much lower than the Crown Imperiall, but much smaller, beset from the bottom to the middle thereof, with many long and narrow leaves, of a whitish or bluish green colour, almost like to the leaf of a Tulipa: from the middle upwards, to the top of the stalk, stand many flowers one above another round about it, with leaves at the foot of every one of them, each whereof is pendulous or hanging down the head, like unto the Crown Imperiall, and not turning up any of the flowers again, but smaller than in any other kind of Lily, yea not so big as the flower of a Fritillaria, consisting of six leaves a piece, of a dead or overworn purplish colour, having in the midst a small long pointell, with certain chives tipped with yellow pendents: after the flowers are passed (which abide open a long time, and for the most part flower by degrees, the lowest first, and so upwards) if the weather be temperate, come six square heads or seed vessels, seeming to be but three square, by reason of the wings, very like to the heads of the Crown Imperiall, but smaller and shorter, wherein are contained such like flat seed, but smaller also, and of a darker colour.  

The Place.  
This was, as it is thought, first brought from Persia unto Constantinople, and from thence, sent unto us by the means of diverse Turkey Merchants, and in especial, by the procurement of Mr. Nicholas let, a worthy Merchant, and a lover of all fair flowers.   

The Time.  
It springeth out of the ground very near a month before the Crown Imperiall, but doth not flower till it be quite past (that is to say) not until the latter end of April, or beginning of May: the seed (when it doth come to perfection, as it seldom doth) is not ripe until july.   

The Names.  
It hath been sent by the name of Pennachio Persiano, and we thereupon do most usually call it Lilium Persicum, The Persian Lilly. Clusius saith it hath been sent into the Low-Countries under the name of Susam giul, and he thereupon thinking it came from Susis in Persia, called it Lilium Susianum, The Lily of Susis.   

The Virtues.  
We have not yet heard, that this hath been applied for any Physical respect.     

CHAP. III.  

Martagon Imperiale, sive Lilium Montanum maius, The Martagon Imperiall.  
Under this title of Lilium Montanum, or Lilium Siluestre, I do comprehend only those kinds of Lilies, which carry diverse circles of green leaves set together at certain distances, round about the stalk, and not sparsedly as the two former, and as other kinds that follow, do. And although there be many of this sort, yet because their chiefest difference is in the colour of the flower, we will contain them all in one Chapter, and begin with the most stately of them all, because of the number of flowers it beareth upon one stalk. The Imperial Lily hath a scaly root, like unto all the rest of the Lilies, but of a paler yellow colour, closely compact or set together, being short and small oftentimes, in comparison of the greatness of the stem growing from it. The stalk is brownish and round at the bottom, and sometimes flat from the middle upwards, three foot high or more, beset at certain distances with rondles or circles of many broad leaves, larger and broader for the most part than any other of this kind, and of a dark green colour: It hath two or three, and sometimes four of these rondles or circles of leaves, and bare without any leaf between; but above toward the tops of the stalks, it hath here and there some leaves upon it, but smaller than any of the other leaves: at the top of the stalk come forth many flowers, sometime three or four score, thick thrust, or confusedly set together, and not thin or sparsedly one above another, as in the lesser of this kind of Mountain Lilly. It hath been sometimes also observed in this kind, that it hath borne many flowers at three several spaces of the stalk, one above another, which hath made a goodly show; each flower whereof is pendulous, hanging down, and each leaf of the flower turning up again, being thick or fleshy, of a fine delayed purple colour, spotted with many blackish or brownish spots, of a very pleasant sweet sent, which maketh it the more acceptable: in the middle of the flower hangeth down a style or pointell, knobbed or buttoned at the end with six yellow chives, tipped with lose pendents of an Orient red or Vermilion colour, which will easily stick like dust upon any thing that toucheth them: the heads or seed vessels are small and round, with small edges about them, wherein is contained flat brown seed like other Lilies, but lesser. The root is very apt to increase or set of, as we call it, whereby the plant seldom cometh to so great a head of flowers, but riseth up with many stalks, and then carry fewer flowers.  
Of this kind there is sometimes one found, that beareth flowers without any spots: 
Martagon Imperiale flore non punctato.  the leaves whereof and stalk likewise are paler, but not else differing.   

Martagon flore albo. The White Martagon.  
We have also some other of this kind, the first whereof hath his stalk & leaf greener than the former, the stalk is a little higher, but not bearing so thick a head of flowers, although much more plentiful than the lesser Mountain Lily, being altogether of a fine white colour, without any spots, or but very few, and that but sometimes also: the pendents in the middle of this flower are not red, as the former, but yellow; the root of this, and of the other two that follow, are of a pale yellow colour, the cloves or scales of them being brittle, and not closely compact, yet so as if two, and sometimes three scales or cloves grew one upon the head or upper part of another; which difference is a special note to know these three kinds, from any other kind of Mountain Lilly, as in all old roots that I have seen, I have observed, as also in them that are reasonably well grown, but in the young roots it is not yet so manifest.   

Martagon flore albo maculato. The White spotted Martagon.  
The second is like unto the first in all things, save in this, that the flowers hereof are not altogether so white, and beside hath many reddish spots on the inside of the leaves of the flower, and the stalk also is not so green but brownish.   

Martagon flore carneo. The blush Martagon.  
A third sort there is of this kind, whose flowers are wholly of a delayed flesh colour, with many spots on the flowers, and this is the difference hereof from the former.   

Lilium Montanum sive siluestre minus. The lesser Mountain Lilly.  
The lesser Mountain Lily is so like in root unto the greater that is first described, that it is hard to distinguish them asunder; but when this is sprung up out of the ground, which is a month after the first: it also carrieth his leaves in rondles about the stalk, although not altogether so great nor so many. The flowers are more thinly set on the stalks one above another, with more distance between each flower than the former, and are of a little deeper flesh colour or purple, spotted in the same manner. The buds 
1 Martagon floor albo. The white Martagon. 2 Martagon sine Lilium Canadense maculatum. The spotted Martagon, or Lily of Canada. 3 Martagon Pomponeum. The Martagon Pompony, or early red Martagon.   depiction of flowers or heads of flowers, in some of these before they be blown, are hoary white, or hairy, whereas in others, there is no hoariness at all, but the buds are smooth and purplish: in others, things this differeth not from the former.  
Of this sort also there is one that hath but few spots on the flowers, 
Lilium Montanum non maculatum.  whose colour is somewhat paler than the other.   

Martagon Canadense maculatum. The spotted Martagon of Canada.  
Although this strange Lily hath not his flowers hanging down, and turning up again, as the former kinds set forth in this Chapter; yet because the green leaves stand at several joints as they do, I must needs insert it here, not knowing where more fitly to place it. It hath a small scaly root, with many small long fibres thereat, from whence riseth up a reasonable great stalk, almost as high as any of the former, bearing at three or four distances many long and narrow green leaves, but not so many or so broad as the former, with diverse ribs in them: from among the uppermost rundle of leaves break forth four or five flowers together, every one standing on a long slender foot stalk, being almost as large as a red Lily, but a little bending downwards, and of a fair yellow colour, spotted on the inside with diverse blackish purple spots or strakes, having a middle pointell, and six chives, with pendents on them.  

The Place.  
All these Lilies have been found in the diverse Countries of Germany, as Austria, Hungaria, Pannonia, Stiria, etc. and are all made Denizens in our London Gardens, where they flourish as in their own natural places. The last was was brought into France from Canada by the French Colony, and from thence unto us.   

The Time.  
They flower about the later end of june for the most part, yet the first springeth out of the ground a month at the least before the other, which are most usually in flower before it, like unto the Serotine Tulipas, all of them being early up, and never the near.   

The Names.  
The first is usually called Martagon Imperiale, the Imperial Martagon, and is Lilium Montanum maius, the greatest Mountain Lily; for so it deserveth the name, because of the number of flowers upon a head or stalk. Some have called it Lilium Sarasenicum, and some Hemerocallis, but neither of them doth so fitly agree unto it.  
The second is Lilium Montanum maius flore albo, and of some Martagon Imperial flore albo, but most usually Martagon flore albo, the white Martagon. The second sort of this second kind, is called Martagon flore albo maculato, the spotted white Martagon. And the third, Martagon floor carneo, the blush Martagon.  
The third kind is called Lilium Montanum, the Mountain Lily, and some add the title ●inus, the lesser, to know it more distinctly from the other. Some also Lilium Siluestre, as Clusius, and some others, and of Matthiolus Martagon. Of diverse women here in England, from the Dutch name, Lily of Nazareth. The last hath his title Americanum & Canadense, and in English accordingly.     

CHAP. IU.  

1. Martagon Pomponeum sine Lilium rubrum praecox, vel Lilium Macedonicum. The early red Martagon, or Martagon Pompony.  
AS in the former Chapter we described unto you such Lilies, whose flowers being pendulous, turn their leaves back again, and have their green leaves, set by spaces about the stalk: so in this we will set down those sorts, which carry their green leaves more sparsedly, and all along the stalk, their flowers hanging down, and turning up again as the former, and begin with that which is of greatest beauty, or at least of most rarity.  

1. Martagon Pomponeum angusti folium praecox.  1. This rare Martagon hath a scaly root closely compact, with broader and thinner scales than others, in time growing very great, and of a more deep yellow colour then the former, from whence doth spring up a round green stalk in some plants, and flat in others, two or three foot high, bearing a number of small, long, and narrow green leaves, very like unto the leaves of Pinks, but greener, set very thick together, and without order about the stalk, up almost unto the top, and lesser by degrees upwards, where stand many flowers, according to the age of the plant, and thriving in the place where it groweth; in those that are young, but a few, and more sparsedly, and in others that are old many more, and thicker set: for I have reckoned threescore flowers and more, growing thick together on one plant with me, and an hundred flowers on another: these flowers are of a pale or yellowish red colour, and not so deep red as the red Martagon of Constantinople, hereafter set down, nor fully so large: yet of the same fashion, that is, every flower hanging down, and turning up his leaves again. It is not so plentiful in bearing of seed as the other Lilies, but when it doth, it differeth not but in being less.  

2. Martagon angusti folium magis serotinum.  There is another, whose green leaves are not so thick set on the stalk, but else differeth not but in flowering a fortnight later.  
There is another also of this kind, so like unto the former in root, stalk, flower, & manner of growing, 
3. Martagon Pomponeum latifolium praecox.  that the difference is hardly discerned; but consisteth chief in these two points: First, that the leaves of this are a little broader and shorter than the former; and secondly, that it beareth his flowers a fortnight earlier than the first. In the colour or form of the flower, there can no difference be discerned, nor (as I said) in any other thing. All these Lilies do spring very late out of the ground, even as the yellow Martagons' do, but are sooner in flower then any others.  

4. Martagon flore phaeniceo.  A fourth kind hereof hath of late been known to us, whose leaves are broader and shorter than the last, and the flowers of a paler red, tending to yellow, of some called a golden red colour: but flowreth not so early as they.   

2. Lilium rubrum Byzantinum, siue Martagon Constantinopolitanum. The red Martagon of Constantinople.  
1. The red Martagon of Constantinople is become so common every where, and so well known to all lovers of these delights, that I shall seem unto them to lose time, to bestow many lines upon it; yet because it is so fair a flower, and was at the first so highly esteemed, it deserveth his place and commendations, howsoever increasing the plenty hath not made it dainty. It riseth out of the ground early in the spring, before many other Lilies, from a great thick yellow scaly root, bearing a round brownish stalk, beset with many fair green leaves confusedly thereon, but not so broad as the common white Lily, upon the top whereof stand one, two, or three, or more flowers, upon long footestalkes, which hang down their heads, and turn up their leaves again, of an excellent red crimson colour, and sometimes paler, having a long pointell in the middle, compassed with six whitish chives, tipped with lose yellow pendents, of a reasonable good sent, but somewhat faint. It likewise beareth seed in heads, like unto the other, but greater.   

Martagon Constantinopolitanum maculatum. The red spotted Martagon of Constantinople.  
We have another of this kind, that groweth somewhat greater and higher, with a larger flower, and of a deeper colour, spotted with diverse black spots, or strakes and lines, as is to be seen in the Mountain Lilies, and in some other hereafter to be described; but is not so in the former of this kind, which hath no show of spots at all. The whole plant as it is rare, so it is of much more beauty than the former.   

2. Martagon Pannonicum, sive Exoticum flore spadiceo. The bright red Martagon of Hungary.  
Although this Martagon or Lily be of another Country, yet by reason of the nearness both in leaf and flower unto the former, may more fitly be placed next unto them, then in any other place. It hath his root very like the other, but the leaves are somewhat larger, and more sparsedly set upon the stalk, else not much unlike: the flowers bend down, and turn up their leaves again, but somewhat larger, and of a bright red, tending to an Orange colour, that is, somewhat yellowish, and not crimson, like the other.   

3. Martagon Luteum punctatum. The Yellow spotted Martagon.  
1. This Yellow Martagon hath a great scaly or cloved root, and yellow, like unto all these sorts of turning Lilies, from whence springeth up a round green strong stalk, three foot high at the least, confusedly set with narrow long green leaves, white on the edges up to the very top thereof almost, having diverse flowers on the head, turning up again as the former do, of a faint yellowish, or greenish yellow colour, with many black spots or strakes about the middle of the leaf of every flower, and a forked pointell, with six chives about it, tipped with reddish pendents, of a heavy strong smell, not very pleasant to many. It beareth seed very plentifully, in great heads, like unto the other former Lilies, but a little paler.   

2. Martagon Luteum non maculatum. The Yellow Martagon without spots.  
The other yellow Martagon differeth in no other thing from the former, but only that it hath no spots at all upon any of the leaves of the flowers; agreeing with the former, in colour, form, height, and all things else.   

3. Martagon Luteum serotinum. The late flowering Yellow Martagon.  
There is yet another yellow Martagon, that hath no other difference than the time of his flowering, which is not until july, unless in this, that the flower is of a deeper yellow colour.  

The Place.  
The knowledge of the first kinds of these early Martagons' hath come from Italy, from whence they have been sent into the Low-Countries, and to us, and, as it seemeth by the name, whereby they have been sent by some into these parts, his original should be from the mountains in Macedonia.  
The second sort is sufficiently known by his name, being first brought from Constantinople, his natural place being not fare from thence, as it is likely. But the next sort of this second kind, doth plainly tell us his place of birth to be the mountains of Pannonia or Hungary.  
The third kinds grow on the Pyrenaean mountains, where they have been searched out, and found by diverse lovers of plants, as also in the Kingdom of Naples.   

The Time.  
The first early Martagons' flower in the end of May, or beginning of june, and that is a month at the least before those that come from Constantinople, which is the second kind. The two first yellow Martagons' flower somewhat more early, than the early red Martagons', and sometimes at the same time with them. But the third yellow Martagon, as is said, flowreth a month later or more, and is in flower when the red Martagon of Constantinople flowreth. And although the early red and yellow Martagons', spring later than the other Martagons' or Lilies, yet they are in flower before them.   

The Names.  
The first early red Lilies or Martagons' have been sent unto us by several names, as Martagon Pomponeum, and thereafter are called Martagon of Pompony, and also Lilium or Martagon Macedonicum, the Lily or Martagon of Macedonia. They are also called by Clusius Lilium rubrum praecox, the one angustiore folio, the other latiore folio. And the last of this kind hath the title floor phaeniceo added or given unto it, that is, the Martagon or Lily of Macedonia with gold red flowers.  
The Martagons' of Constantinople have been sent by the Turkish name Zufiniare, and is called Martagon, or Lilium Byzantinum by some, and Hemerocallis Chalcedonica by others; but by the name of the Martagon of Constantinople they are most commonly received with us, with the distinction of maculatum to the one, to distinguish the sorts. The last kind in this classis, hath his name in his title, as it hath been sent unto us.  
The Yellow Martagons' are distinguished in their several titles, as much as is convenient for them.     

CHAP. V.  

Lilium Aureum & Lilium Rubrum. The Gold and Red Lilies.  
THere are yet some other kinds of red Lilies to be described, which differ from all the former, and remain to be spoken of in this place. Some of them grow high, and some low, some have small knots, which we call bulbes, growing upon the stalks, at the joints of the leaves or flowers, and some have none: all which shall be entreated of in their several orders.   

Lilium pumilum cruentum. The dwarf red Lilly.  
The dwarfered Lily hath a scaly root, somewhat like unto other Lilies, but white, and not yellow at all, and the cloves or scales thicker, shorter, and fewer in number, then in most of the former: the stalk hereof is not above a foot and a half high, round and green, set confusedly with many fair and short green leaves, on the top of which do stand sometimes but a few flowers, and sometimes many of a fair purplish red colour, and a little paler in the middle, every flower standing upright, and not hanging down, as in the former, on the leaves whereof here and there are some black spots, lines or marks, and in the middle of the flower a long pointell, with some chives about it, as is in the rest of these Lilies.  

Lilium rubrum multiplici flore.  This kind is sometimes found to yield double flowers, as if all the single flowers should grow into one, and so make it consist of many leaves, which notwithstanding 
1 Martagon rubrum sive luteum. The red or the yellow Martagon. 2 Lilium Bulbiferum. The red bulbed Lilly. 3 Lilium aureum. The gold red Lilly. 4 Lilium album. The white Lilly.   depiction of flowers his so continuing sundry years, upon transplanting, will redire ad ingentum, that is, quickly come again to his old by as or form.   

Lilium Aureum. The Gold red Lilly.  
The second red Lily without bulbes groweth much higher than the first, and almost as high as any other Lily: the root hereof is white and scaly, the leaves are somewhat longer, and of a dark or sad green colour; the flowers are many and large, standing upright as all these sorts of red Lilies do, of a paler red colour tending to an Orange on the inside, with many black spots, and lines on them, as in the former, and more yellow on the outside: the seed vessels are like unto the roundish heads of other Lilies, and so are the seeds in them likewise.   

1. Lilium minus bulbiferum. The dwarf bulbed Lilly.  
The first of the Lilies that carrieth bulbes on the stalk, hath a white scaly root like the former; from whence riseth up a small round stalk, not much higher than the first dwarf Lilly, seeming to be edged, having many leaves thereon of a sad green colour set about it, close thrust together: the green heads for flowers, will have a kind of woolliness on them, before the flowers begin to open, and between these heads of flowers, as also under them, and among the uppermost leaves, appear small bulbes or heads, which being ripe if they be put into the ground, or if they fall of themselves, will shoot forth leaves, and bear flowers within two or three years like the mother plant, and so will the bulbes of the other hereafter described: the flowers of this Lily are of a fair gold yellow colour, shadowed over with a show of purple, but not so red as the first, or the next to be described. This Lily will shoot strings under ground, like as the last red Lily will do also, whereat will grow white bulbed roots, like the roots of the mother plant, thereby quickly increasing itself.   

2. Lilium Cruentum bulbiferum. The Fiery red bulbed Lilly.  
The second bulbed Lilly riseth up with his stalk as high as any of these Lilies, carrying many long and narrow dark green leaves about it, and at the top many fair red flowers, as large or larger than any of the former, and of a deeper red colour, with spots on them likewise, having greater bulbes growing about the top of the stalk and among the flowers, than any else.   

Lilium Cruentum flore pleno. The Fiery red double Lilly.  
The difference of this doth chief consist in the flower, which is composed of many leaves, as if many flowers went to make one, spotted with black spots, and without any bulbes when it thus beareth, which is but accidental, as the former double Lily is said to be.   

3. Lilium maius bulbiferum. The greater bulbed red Lilly.  
The third red Lily with bulbes, riseth up almost as high as the last, and is the most common kind we have bearing bulbes. It hath many leaves about the stalk, but not of so sad a green colour as the former: the flowers are of as pale a reddish yellow colour as any of the former, and coming nearest unto the colour of the Gold red Lilly. This is more plentiful in bulbes, and in shooting strings, to increase roots under ground, than the others.  

The Place.  
These Lilies do all grew in Gardens, but their natural places of growing is the Mountains and the Valleys near them in Italy, as Matthiolus saith: and in many Countries of Germany, as Hungary, Austria, Stiria, and Bohemia, as Clusius and other do report.   

The Time.  
They flower for the most part in june, yet the first of these is the earliest of all the rest.   

The Names.  
All these Lilies are called Lilia Rubra, Red Lilies: Some call them Lilium Aureum, Lilium Purpureum, Lilium Puniceum, & Lilium Cruentum. Some also call them Martagon Chimistarum. Clusius calleth these bulbed Lilies Martagon Bulbiferum. It is thought to be Hyacinthus Poetarum, but I refer the discussing thereof to a fit time. We have, to distinguish them most fitly (as I take it) given their proper names in their several titles.     

CHAP. VI  

Lilium Album. The White Lilly.  
NOw remaineth only the White Lily, of all the whole family or stock of the Lilies, to be spoken of, which is of two sorts. The one is our common or vulgar White Lily; and the other, that which was brought from Constantinople.   

Lilium Album vulgar. The ordinary White Lilly.  
The ordinary White Lily scarce needeth any description, it is so well known, and so frequent in every Garden; but to say somewhat thereof, as I use to do of every thing, be it never so common and known; it hath a cloved or scaly root, yellower and bigger than any of the red Lilies: the stalk is of a blackish green colour, and riseth as high as most of the Lilies, having many fair, broad, and long green leaves thereon, larger and longer beneath, and smaller upon the stalk upwards; the flowers are many or few, according to the age of the plant, fertility of the soil, and time of standing where it groweth: and stand upon long green footstalkes, of a fair white colour, with a long pointell in the middle, and white chives tipped with yellow pendents about it; the smell is somewhat heady and strong.   

Lilium Album Byzantinum. The White Lily of Constantinople.  
The other White Lily, differeth but little from the former White Lily, either in root, leaf, or flower, but only that this usually groweth with more number of flowers, than ever we saw in our ordinary White Lily: for I have seen the stalk of this Lily turn flat, of the breadth of an hand, bearing near two hundred flowers upon a head, yet most commonly it beareth not above a dozen, or twenty flowers, but smaller than the ordinary, as the green leaves are likewise.  

The Place.  
The first groweth only in Gardens, and hath not been declared where it is found wild, by any that I can hear of. The other hath been sent from Constantinople, among other roots, and therefore is likely to grow in some parts near thereunto.   

The Time.  
They flower in june or thereabouts, but shoot forth green leaves in Autumn, which abide green all the Winter, the stalk springing up between the lower leaves in the Spring.   

The Names.  
It is called Lilium Album, the White Lily, by most Writers; but by Poets Rosa junonis, Juno's Rose. The other hath his name in his title.   

The Virtues.  
This Lily above all the rest, yea, and I think this only, and none of the rest is used in medicines now adays, although in former times Empirics used the red; and therefore I have spoken nothing of them in the end of their Chapters, reserving what is to be said in this. This hath a mollifying, digesting, and cleansing quality, helping to suppurate tumors, and to digest them, for which purpose the root is much used. The water of the flowers distilled, is of excellent virtue for women in travel of child bearing, to procure an easy delivery, as Matthiolus and Camerarius report. It is used also of diverse women outwardly, for their fa●es to cleanse the skin, and make it white and fresh. divers other properties there are in these Lilies, which my purpose is not to declare in this place. Nor is it the scope of this work; this that hath been said is sufficient: for were it not, that I would give you some taste of the qualities of plants (as I said in my Preface) as I go along with them, a general work were fit to declare them then this.     

CHAP. VII.  

Fritillaria. The chequered Daffodil.  
ALthough diverse learned men do by the name given unto this delightful plant, think it doth in some things partake with a Tulipa or Daffodil, and have therefore placed it between them; yet I, finding it most like unto a little Lily, both in root, stalk, leaf, flower, and seed, have (as you see here) placed it next unto the Lilies, and before them. Hereof there are many sorts found out of late, as white, red, black, and yellow, besides the purple, which was first known; and of each of them there are also diverse sorts: and first of that which is most frequent, and then of the rest, every one in his place and order.   

1. Frillaria vulgaris. The common chequered Daffodil.  
The ordinary chequered Daffodil (as it is usually called, but might more properly be called the small chequered Lily) hath a small round white root, and somewhat flat, made as it were of two cloves, and divided in a manner into two parts, yet joining together at the bottom or seat of the root, which holdeth them both together: from between this cloven or division, the bud for the stalk etc. appeareth, which in time riseth up a foot, or a foot and a half high, being round and of a brownish green colour, especially near unto the ground, whereon there standeth dispersedly four or five narrow long and green leaves, being a little hollow: at the top of the stalk, between the upper leaves (which are smaller than the lowest) the flower showeth itself, hanging or turning down the head, but not turning up again any of his leaves, as some of the Lilies before described do; (sometimes this stalk beareth two flowers, and very seldom three) consisting of six leaves, of a reddish purple colour, spotted diversely with great spots, appearing like unto square checkers, of a deeper colour; the inside of the flower is of a brighter colour than the outside, which hath some greenness at the bottom of every leaf: within the flower there appear 
1 Fritillaria vulgaris. The common Fritillaria. 2 Fritillaria flore atrorubente. The dark red Fritillaria. 4 Fritillaria alba. The white Fritillaria. 7 Fritillaria lutea punctata. The yellow chequered Fritillaria. 8 Fritillaria lutea Italica. The great yellow Italian Fritillaria. 10 Fritillaria lutea Lusitanica. The small yellow Fritillaria of Portugal. 11 Fritillaria Pyrenaea. The black Fritillaria. 12 Fritillaria umbellifera. The Spanish black Fritillaria.   depiction of flowers six chives tipped with yellow pendents, and a three-forked style or pointell compassing a green head, which when the flower is past, riseth upright again, and becometh the seed vessel, being somewhat long and round, yet having a small show of edges, flat at the head, like the head of a Lily, and without any crown as the Tulipa hath, wherein is contained pale coloured flat seed, like unto a Lily, but smaller.  

Fritillaria vulgaris pallidior, praecox, & serotina.  There is some variety to be seen in this flower; for in some the colour is paler, and in others again of a very high or deep colour: sometimes also they have eight leaves, and sometimes ten or twelve, as if two flowers were made one, which some thereupon have called a Double Fritillaria. Some of them likewise do flower very early, even with or before the early flowering Tulipas; and some again flower not until a month or more after the former.   

2. Fritillaria flore atrorubente. The blood red Fritillaria.  
The root of this Fritillaria is somewhat rounder and closer than the former, from whence the stalk riseth up, being shorter and lower than in any other of these kinds, having one or two leaves thereon, and at the top thereof two or three more set closer together, which are broader, shorter, and whiter than any of them before, almost like unto the leaves of the yellow Fritillaria, from among which top leaves cometh forth the flower, somewhat bending down, or rather standing forth, being larger than any of the former, and almost equal in bigness unto the yellow Fritillaria, of a dusky grey colour all over on the outside, and of a very dark red colour on the inside, diversely spotted or streaked: this very hardly increaseth by the root, and as seldom giveth ripe seed, but flowreth with the other first sorts, and before the black, and abideth less time in flower then any.   

3. Fritillaria maxima purpurea siverubra. The great purple or red Fritillaria.  
This great Fritillaria hath his root equal to the bigness of the rest of his parts, from whence riseth up one, & oftentimes two stalks, having one, two or three flowers a piece on them, as nature and the seasons are fitting: every one of these flowers are larger and greater than any of the former described, and pendulous as they are, of a sad red or purplish colour, with many thwart lines on them, and small long marks, which hardly seem checkerwise, nor are so eminent or conspicuous as in the former: the stalk is strong and high, whereon are set diverse long whitish green leaves, larger and broader than those of the former.   

4. Fritillaria alba. The white Fritillaria.  
The white Fritillaria is so like unto the first, that I shall not need to make another description of this: it shall (I hope) be sufficient to show the chief differences, and so proceed to the rest. The stalk and leaves of this are wholly green, whereby it may easily be known from the former, which, as is said, is brownish at the bottom. The flower is white, without almost any show of spot or mark in it, yet in some the marks are somewhat more plainly to beseen, and in some again there is a show of a faint kind of blush colour to be seen in the flower, especially in the inside, the bottoms of the leaves of every flower sometimes are greenish, having also a small list of green, coming down towards the middle of each leaf: the head or seed vessel, as also the seed and the root, are so like unto the former, that the most cunning cannot distinguish them.   

5. Fritillaria flore duplici albicante. The double blush Fritillaria.  
This Fritillaria hath a round flattish white root, very like unto the last Fritillaria, bearing a stalk with long green leaves thereon, little differing from it, or the first ordinary Fritillaria: the flower is said to be constant, composed of many leaves, being ten at the least, and most usually twelve, of a pale whitish purple colour, spotted like unto the paler ordinary Fritillaria that is early, so that one would verily think it were but an accidental kind thereof, whereas it is (as is said before) held to be constant, continuing in this manner.   

6. Fritillaria flore luteo puro. The pure yellow Fritillaria.  
The pure yellow Fritillaria hath a more round, and not so flat a whitish root as the former kinds, and of a mean bigness; from the middle riseth up a stalk a foot and a half high, and sometimes higher, whereon are set without order diverse long and somewhat broad leaves of a whitish green colour, like unto the leaves of the black Fritillaria, but not above half so broad: the flower is somewhat small and long, not much unlike to the black for shape and fashion, but that the leaves are smaller and rounder pointed, of a faint yellowish colour, without any show of spots or checkers at all, either within or without the flower, having some chives and yellow pendents in the middle, as is to be seen in all of them: the seed is like the first kind.   

7. Fritillaria flore luteo vario sive punctato. The chequered yellow Fritillaria.  
This Fritillaria groweth not much lower than the former, and brownish at the rising up, having his leaves whiter, broader, and shorter than it, and almost round pointed. The flower is greater, and larger spread than any other before, of a fair pale yellow colour, spotted in very good order, with fine small checkers, which add a wonderful pleasing beauty thereunto: it hath also some lists of green running down the back of every leaf. It seldom giveth seed; the root also is like the other, but not so flat.   

8. Fritillaria lutea maxima Italica. The great yellow Italian Fritillaria.  
This kind of Fritillaria riseth up with a round and brown green stalk, whereon are set diverse leaves somewhat broad and short, which compass the stalk at the bottom of them, of a dark green colour; at the top of the stalk, which bendeth a little downwards, do most usually stand three or four leaves, between which cometh forth most usually but one flower, which is longer than the last, hanging down the head as all the others do, consisting of six leaves, of a dark yellowish purple colour, spotted with some small red checkers. This kind flowreth late, and not until all the rest are past.   

9 Fritillaria Italorum polyanthos flore paruo. The small Italian Fritillaria.  
This small Italian Fritillaria carrieth more store of flowers on the stalk, but they are much smaller, and of a yellowish green colour, spotted with long and small dark red checkers or marks: the stalk hath diverse small short green leaves thereon, unto the very top.   

10. Fritillaria lutea Iuncifoliu Lufitanica. The small yellow Fritillaria of Portugal.  
The leaves of this Fritillaria are so small, narrow and long, that it hath caused them to take the name of rushes, as if you should call it, The rush leafed Fritillaria, which stand on a long weak round stalk, set without order: the flower is small and yellow, but thicker chequered with red spots then any of the other yellow Fritillaria's; the stalk of the flower, at the head thereof, being also of a yellowish colour.   

11. Fritillaria Pyrenaea five Apennivea. The black Fritillaria.  
The root of this kind doth often grow so great, that it seemeth like unto the root of a small Crown Imperiall: the stalk is strong, round, and high, set without order, with broader and whiter green leaves then any of the former, bearing one, two, or three flowers; sometimes at the top, being not so large as those of the ordinary purple Fritillaria, but smaller, longer, and rounder, sometimes a little turning up the brims or edges of the leaves again, and are of a yellowish shining green colour on the inside, sometimes spotted with red spots almost through the whole inside of the flower, unto the very edge, which abideth of a pale yellow colour, and sometimes there are very few spots to be seen, and those from the middle only on the inside (for on the outside there never appeareth any spots at all in this kind) and sometimes with no show of spots at all, sometimes also of a more pale green, and sometime of a more yellow colour: the outside of the flowers do likewise vary, for in some the outside of the leaves are of a dark sullen yellow, etc. else more pale yellow, and in other of a dark purplish yellow colour, which in some is so deep, and so much, that it rather seemeth black then purple or yellow, and this especially about the bottom of the flower, next unto the stalk, but the edges are still of a yellowish green: the head of seed, and the seed likewise is like unto the former, but bigger in all respects.   

12. Fritillaria Hispanica umbellifera. The Spanish black Fritillaria.  
This Fritillaria is no doubt of kindred to the last recited, it is so like, but greater in all parts thereof, as if growing in a more fruitful soil, it were the stronger and lustier to bear more store of flowers: the flowers grow four or five from the head together, hanging down round about the stalk, like unto a Crown Imperial, and are of a yellowish green colour on the inside, spotted with a few red spots, the outside being blackish as the former.  

The Place.  
The first of these plants was first brought to our knowledge from France, where it groweth plentifully about Orleans; the other sorts grow in diverse other Countries, as some in Portugal, Spain, Italy, etc. as their names do import, and as in time they have been observed by those that were curious searchers of these rarities, have been sent to us.   

The Time.  
The early kinds do flower in the beginning of April or thereabouts, according to the mildness or sharpness of the precedent Winter. The other do flower after the first are past, for a month's space one after another, and the great yellow is very late, not flowering until about the middle or end of May.   

The Names.  
This hath received diverse names: some calling it Flos Meleagridis, the Ginny Hen Flower, of the variety of the colours in the flower, agreeing with the feathers of that Bird. Some call it Narcissus Caparonius, of the name of the first inventor or finder thereof, called Noel Caperon, an Apothecary dwelling in Orleans, at the time he first found it, and was shortly after the finding thereof taken away in the Massacre in France. It is now generally called Fritillaria, of the word Fritillus, which diverse do take for the Chess board or table whereon they play, whereunto, by reason of the resemblance of the great squares or spots so like it, they did presently refer it. It is called by Lobel Lilionarcissus purpureus variegatus, & tessulatus, making it a kind of Tulipa; but as I said in the beginning of the Chapter, it doth most nearly resemble a small pendulous Lily, and might therefore rightly hold the name of Lilium variegatum, or in English, the chequered Lilly. But because the error which first referred it to a Daffodil, is grown strong by custom of continuance, I leave to every one their own will, to call it in English either Fritillaria, as it is called of most, or the chequered Daffodil, or the Guinea Hen flower, or, as I do, the chequered Lilly. I shall not need in this place further to explain the several names of every of them, having given you them in their titles.   

The Virtues.  
I have not found or heard by any others of any property peculiar in this plant, to be applied either inwardly or outwardly for any disease: the chief or only use thereof is, to be an ornament for the Gardens of the curious lovers of these delights, and to be worn of them abroad, which for the gallant beauty of many of them, deserveth their courteous entertainment, among many other the like pleasures.     

CHAP. VIII.  

Tulipa. The Turks Cap.  
NExt unto the Lilies, and before the Narcissi or Daffodils, the discourse of Tulipas deserveth his place, for that it partaketh of both their natures; agreeing with the Lilies in leaves, flowers, and seed, and somewhat with the Daffodils in roots. There are not only diverse kinds of Tulipas, but sundry diversities of colours in them, found out in these later days by many the searchers of nature's varieties, which have not formerly been observed: our age being more delighted in the search, curiosity, and rarities of these pleasant delights, than any age I think before. But indeed, this flower, above many other, deserveth his true commendations and acceptance with all lovers of these beauties, both for the stately aspect, and for the admirable variety of colours, that daily do arise in them, fare beyond all other plants that grow, in so much, that I doubt, although I shall in this Chapter set down the varieties of a great many, I shall leave more unspoken of, than I shall describe; for I may well say, there is in this one plant no end of diversity to be expected, every year yielding a mixture and variety that hath not before been observed, and all this arising from the sowing of the seed. The chief division of Tulipas, is into two sorts: Praecoces, early flowering Tulipas, and Serotinae, late flowering Tulipas. For that sort which is called Mediae or Dubiae, that is, which flower in the middle time between them both, and may be thought to be a kind or sort by itself, as well as any of the other two: yet because they do nearer participate with the Serotinae then with the Praecoces, not only in the colour of the leaf, being of the same greenness with the Serotinae, and most usually also, for that it beareth his stalk and flower, high and large like as the Serotinae do; but especially, for that the seed of a Media Tulipa did never bring forth a Praecox flower (although I know Clusius, an industrious, learned, and painful searcher and publisher of these rarities, saith otherwise) so fare as ever I could, by mine own care or knowledge, in sowing their seed apart, or the assurance of any others, the lovers and sowers of Tulipa seed, observe, learn, or know: and because also that the seed of the Serotinae bringeth forth Medea's, and the seed of Medea's Serotinae, they may well be comprehended under the general title of Serotinae: But because they have generally received the name of Media, or middle flowering Tulipas, to distinguish between them, and those that usually do flower after them; I am content to set them down, and speak of them severally, as of three sorts. Unto the place and rank likewise of the Praecoces, or early flowering Tulipas, there are some other several kinds of Tulipas to be added, which are notably differing, not only from the former Praecox Tulipa, but every one of them, one from another, in some special note or other: as the Tulipa Boloniensis flore rubro, the red Bolonia Tulipa. Tulipa Boloniensis flore luteo, the yellow Bolonia Tulipa. Tulipa Persica, the Persian Tulipa. Tulipa Cretica, the Candy Tulipa, and others: all which shall be described and entreated of, every one apart by itself, in the end of the rank of the Praecoces, because all of them flower much about their time. To begin then with the Praecox, or early flowering Tulipas, and after them with the Medea's and Serotines, I shall for the better method, divide their flowers into four primary or principal colours, that is to say, White, Purple, Red, and Yellow, and under every one of these colours, set down the several varieties of mixtures we have seen and observed in them, that so they may be both the better described by me, and the better conceived by others, and every one placed in their proper rank. Yet I shall in this, as I intent to do in diverse other plants that are variable, give but one description in general of the plant, and then set down the variety of form or colour afterwards briefly by themselves.   

Tulipa praecox. The early flowering Tulipa.  
1 Tulipa praecox alba sive rubra, etc. unius coloris. The early white or red Tulipa, etc. being of one colour. 2 Tulipa praecox purpurea oris albis. The early purple Tulipa with white edges, or the Prince. 3 Tulipa praecox variegata. The early stripped Tulipa. 4 Tulipa praecox rubra otis luteis. The early red Tulipa with yellow edges, or the Duke.   depiction of flowers 
Tulipa praecox Alba. The early White Tulipa. 1 Nivea tota interdum purpureis staminibus, vel saltem luteis, fundo puro haud luteo. 1 The flower whereof is either pure snow white, with purple sometimes, or at least with yellow chives, without any yellow bottom. 2 Alba sive nivea fundo luteo. 2 Or pure white with a yellow bottom. 3 Albida. 3 Or milk white that is not so pure white. 4 Alba, venis caeruleis in dorso. 4 White with blue veins on the outside. 5 Alba purpureis oris. Harum flores vel constantes, vel dispergentes. 5 White with purple edges. Some of these abiding constant, & others spreading or running. 6 Alba carneis oris. Harum flores vel constantes, vel dispergentes. 6 White with blush edges. Some of these abiding constant, & others spreading or running. 7 Alba sanguineis oris. Harum flores vel constantes, vel dispergentes. 7 White with red edges. Some of these abiding constant, & others spreading or running. 8 Alba oris magnis carneis, & venis intro respicientibus. 8 White with great blush edges, and some strakes running from the edge inward. 9 Alba extra, carnei vero coloris intus, or as habens carneas saturatiores. 9 White without, and somewhat blush within, with edges of a deeper blush. 10 Albida, oris rubris, vel oris purpureis. 10 Whitish, or pale white with red or purple edges. 11 Albida purpurascentibus maculis extra, intuc vero carnei vinacissimi. 11 Whitish without, with some purplish veins & spots, & of a lively blush within. 12 Alba, purpureis maculis aspersa extra, intus vero alba purpurantibus oris. 12 White without, spotted with small purple spots, and white within with purple edges. 13 Dux Alba, i. e. coceineis & albis variat● flammis, à medio ad oras intercursantibus. 13 A white Duke, that is, parted with white & crimson flames, from the middle of each leaf to the edge. 14 Princessa, i.e. argentei coloris maculis purpurascentibus. 14 The Princess, that is, a silver colour spotted with fine deep blush spots. 15 Regina pulcherrima, albis & sanguineis aspersa radijs & punctis. 15 The Queen, that is, a fine white sprinkled with blood red spots, and greater strikes.  
Tulipa praecox purpurea. The early purple Tulipa. 1 Purpurea satura rubescens, vel violacea. 1 A deep reddish purple, or more violet. 2 Purpurea pallida, Columbina dicta. 2 A pale purple, called a Dove colour. 3 Persici coloris saturi. 3 A deep Peach colour. 4 Persici coloris pallidioris. 4 A paler Peach colour. 5 Paoniae floris coloris. 5 A Peony flower colour. 6 Rosea. 6 A Rose colour. 7 Chermesiva peramaena. 7 A Crimson very bright. 8 Chermesiva parum striata. 8 A Crimson stripped with a little white. 9 Princeps, i.e. purpurea saturatior vel dilutior, oris albis magnis vel paruis, fundo luteo, vel albo orbe, quae multum variatur, & colore, & oris, ita ut purpurea elegans oris magnis albis, dicta est, Princeps excellens, & 9 A Prince or Bracklar, that is, a deep or pale purple, with white edges, greater or smaller, and a yellow bottom, or circled with white, which varieth much, both in the purple & edges, so that a fair deep purple, with great white edges, is called, The best or chief Prince, and 10 Princeps Columbina, purpurea dilutior. 10 A paler purple with white edges, called a Dove coloured Prince. 11 Purpurea Chermesiva, rubicandioris coloris, albidis vel albis oris. 11 A Crimson Prince or Bracklar. 12 Purpurea, vel obsoleta albidis oris Princeps Brantion. 12 A Brantion Prince, or purple Brantion. 13 Purpurea diluta, oris dilutioris purpurei coloris. 13 A purple with more pale purple edges. 14 Purpurea in exterioribus, carnei vero ad medium intus, oris albis, fundoluteo. 14 Purple without, and blush half way within, with white edges, and a yellow bottom. 15 Purpurea albo plumata extra, oris albis, purpurascens intus, fundo luteo, vel orbe albo. 15 Purple feathered with white on the out side, with white edges, and pale purple within, the ground being a little yellow, or circled with white. 16 Alia, minus elegans plumata, minoribusque oris albidis. 16 Another very near unto it, but not so fairly feathered, being more obscure, and the edges not so great or whitish.  
Tulipa praecox rubra. The early red Tulipa. 1 Rubra vulgaris fundo luteo, & aliquando nigro. 1 An ordinary red, with a yellow, & sometimes a black bottom. 2 Rubra satura oris luteis paruis, dicta Rouen. 2 A deep red, with a small edge of yellow, called a Roan. 3 Baro, i.e. rubra megis intensa, oris luteis paruis. 3 A Baron, that is, a fair red with a small yellow edge. 4 Dux maior & minor, i.e. rubra magis aut minus elegans satura, oris luteis maximis, vel minoribus, & fundo luteo magno. Alia alijs est magis amoena, in alijs etiam fundo nigro vel obscuro viridi. 4 A Duke, a greater and a lesser, that is, a more or less fair deep red, with greater or lesser yellow edges, and a great yellow bottom. Some of this sort are much more or less fair than others, some also have a black or dark green bottom. 5 Ducissa, i.e. Duci similis, at plus lutei quàm rubri, oris magnis luteis, & rubore magis aut minus intus in gyrum acto, fundo item luteo magno. 5 A Duchess, that is like unto the Duke, but more yellow than red, with greater yellow edges, and the red more or less circling the middle of the flower on the inside, with a large yellow bottom. 6 Testamentum Brantion, i.e. rubra sanguinea satura, aut minus rubra, oris pallidis, magnis vel paruis: alia alijs magis aut minus elegans diuer simodo. 6 A Testament Brantion, or a Brantion Duke, that is, a fair deep red, or less red, with a pale yellow or butter coloured edge, some larger others smaller: and some more pleasing than others, in a very variable manner. 7 Flambans, ex rubore & flavedine radiata, vel striata fundo luteo. 7 A Flambant, differing from the Duchess; for this hath no such great yellow edge, but streaks of yellow through the leaf unto the very edge. 8 Mali Aurantij coloris, ex rubore, & flavedine integrè, non separatim mixta, oris luteis paruis, vel absque oris. 8 An Orange colour, that is, a reddish yellow, or a red and yellow equally mixed, with small yellow edges, and sometimes without. 9 Minij, sive Cinabaris coloris, i.e. ex purpurea, rubedine, & flavedine radiata, unguibus luteis, & aliquando oris. 9 A Vermilion, that is, a purplish red, streamed with yellow, the bottom yellow, and sometimes the edges. 10 Rex Tuliparum, i.e. ex sanguineo & aureo radiatim mixta, à flammea diversa, fundo luteo, orbe rubro. 10 The King's flower, that is, a crimson or blood red, streamed with a gold yellow, differing from the Flambant, the bottom yellow, circled with red. 11 Tunica Morionis, i.e. ex rubore & aureo separatim divisa. 11 A Fool's coat, parted with red and yellow guards.  
Tulipa praecox lutea. The early yellow Tulipa. 1 Lutea sive flava. 1 A fair gold yellow without mixture. 2 Pallida lutea sive straminea. 2 A straw colour. 3 Aurea, oris rubicundis. 3 A fair yellow with reddish edges. 4 Straminea, oris rubris. 4 A straw colour, with red edges. 5 Aurea, rubore perfusa extra. 5 A fair yellow, reddish on the outside only. 6 Aurea, vel magis pallida, rubore in gyrum acta simillima Ducissae, nisi minus rubedinis habet. 6 A gold or paler yellow, circled on the inside a little with red, very like the Duchess, but that it hath less red therein. 7 Aurea, extremitatibus rubris, dici potest, Morionis Pilaeus praecox. 7 A gold yellow with red tops, and may be called, The early Fools Cap.   

Tulipa de Caffa. The Tulipa of Caffa.  
There is another sort or kind of early Tulipa, differing from the former, whose pale green leaves being as broad and large as they, and sometimes crumpled or waved at the edges, in some have the edges only of the said leaves for a good breadth, of a whitish or whitish yellow colour, and in others, the leaves are listed or parted with whitish yellow and green: the stalk riseth not up so high as the former, and beareth a flower at the top like unto the former, in some of a reddish yellow colour, with a russet coloured ground or bottom, and in others, of other several colours: the seed and root is so like unto others of this kind, that they cannot be distinguished.  
There is (as I do hear) of this kind, both Praecoces, and Serotinae, early flowering, and late flowering, whereof although we have not so exact knowledge, as of the rest, yet I thought good to speak so much, as I could hitherto understand of them, and give others leave (if I do not) hereafter to amplify it.   

Tulipa Boloniensis, sive Bombycina floor rubro major. The greater red Bolonia Tulipa.  
There are likewise other kinds of early Tulipas to be spoken of, and first of the red Bolonia Tulipa; the root whereof is plainly discerned, to be differing from all others: for that it is longer, and not having so plain an eminence at the bottom thereof, as the former and later Tulipas, but more especially because the top is plentifully stored with a yellowish silkelike woolliness: the outside likewise or skin is of a brighter or paler red, not so easy to be peeled away, and runneth under ground both downright and sidewise (especially in the Country ground and air, where it will increase abundantly, but not either in our London air, or forced grounds) somewhat like unto the yellow Bolonia Tulipa next following. It shooteth out of the ground with broad and long leaves, like the former; but neither so broad, nor of so white or mealy a green colour as the former, but more dark than the late flowering Tulipa, so that this may be easily discerned by his leaf from any other Tulipa above the ground, by one that is skilful. It beareth likewise three or four leaves upon the stalk, like the former, and a flower also at the top of the same fashion, but that the leaves hereof are always long, and somewhat narrow, having a large black bottom, made like unto a cheverne, the point whereof riseth up unto the middle of the leaf, higher than any other Tulipa; the flower is of a pale red colour, nothing so lively as in the early or late red Tulipas, yet sweeter for the most part than any of them, and nearest unto the yellow Bolonia Tulipa, which is much about the same sent.   

Tulipa pumilio rubra, sive Bergomensis rubra media & minor. The dwarf red Bergomo Tulipa, a bigger and a lesser.  
There are two other sorts hereof, and because they were found about Bergomo, do carry that name, the one bigger or lesser than another, yet neither so great as the former, having very little other difference to be observed in them, then that they are smaller in all parts of them.   

Tulipa Boloniensis flore luteo. The yellow Bolonia Tulipa.  
The root of this Tulipa may likewise be known from the former red (or any other Tulipa) in that it seldom cometh to be so big, and is not so woolly at the top, and the skin or outside is somewhat paler, harder, and sharper pointed: but the bottom is like the former red, and not so eminent as the early or late Tulipas. This beareth much longer and narrower leaves than any (except the Persian & dwarf yellow Tulipas) and of a whitish green colour: it beareth sometimes but one flower on a stalk, and sometimes two or three wholly yellow, but smaller, & more open than the other kinds, and (as I said) smelleth sweet, the head for seed is smaller than in others, and hath not that crown at the head thereof, yet the seed is like, but smaller.   

Tulipa Narbonensis, siue Monspeliensis vel pumilio. The French or dwarf yellow Tulipa.  
This Tulipa is very like unto the yellow Bolonia Tulipa, both in root, leaf, and flower, as also in the colour thereof, being yellow: the only difference is, that it is in all things lesser and lower, and is not so apt to bear, nor so plentiful to increase by the root.   

Tulipa Italica maior & minor. The Italian Tulipa the greater and the lesser.  
Both these kinds of Tulipas do so near resemble the last kind, that I might almost say they were the same, but that some difference which I saw in them, maketh me set them apart; and consisteth in these things, the stalks of neither of both these rise so high, as of the first yellow Bolonia Tulipa: the leaves of both sorts are writhed in and out at the edges, or made like a wave of the sea, lying nearer the ground, and the flower being yellow within, is brownish or reddish on the back, in the middle of the three outer leaves the edges appearing yellow. Both these kinds do differ one from the other in nothing, but in that one is bigger, and the other smaller than the other which I saw with john Tradescante, my very good friend often remembered.   

Tulipa Lusitanica, sive pumilio versicolor. The dwarf stripped Tulipa.  
This dwarf Tulipa is also of the same kindred with the three last described; for there is no other difference in this from them, then that the flower hath some red veins running in the leaves thereof.  
There are two other sorts of dwarf Tulipas with white flowers, whereof Lobel hath made mention in the Appendix to his Aduersaria; the one whereof is the same that Clusius setteth forth, under the title of Pumilio altera: but because I have not seen either of them both, I speak no further of them.   

Tulipa pumilio alba. The white dwarf Tulipa.  
But that white flower that john Tradescante shown me, and as he saith, was delivered him for a white Pumilio, had a stalk longer than they set out theirs to have, and the flower also larger, but yet had narrower leaves than other sorts of white Tulipas have.   

Tulipa Bicolor. The small party coloured Tulipa.  
Unto these kinds, I may well add this kind of Tulipa also, which was sent out of Italy, whose leaves are small, long, and narrow, and of a dark green colour, somewhat like unto the leaves of an Hyacinth: the flower is small also, consisting of six leaves, as all other Tulipas do, three whereof are wholly of a red colour, and the other three wholly of a yellow.   

Tulipa Persica. The Persian Tulipa.  
This rare Tulipa, wherewith we have been but lately acquainted, doth most fitly deserve to be described in this place, because it doth so nearly participate with the Bolonia and Italian Tulipas, in root, leaf, and flower: the root hereof is small, covered with a thick hard blackish shell or skin, with a yellowish woolliness both at the top, and under the shell. It riseth out of the ground at the first, with one very long and small round leaf, which when it is three or four inches high, doth open itself, and show forth another small leaf (as long almost as the former) breaking out of the one side thereat, and after it a third, and sometimes a fourth, and a fift; but each shorter than other, which afterwards be of the breadth of the dwarf yellow Tulipa, or somewhat broader, but much longer than any other, and abiding more hollow, and of the colour of the early Tulipas on the inside: the stalk riseth up a foot and a half 
1 Tulipa Bombycina flore rubro. The red Bolonia Tulipa. 2 Tulipa Boloniensis flore luteo. The yellow Bolonia Tulipa. 3 Tulipa pupilio rubra five lutea. The red or yellow dwarf Tulipa. 4 Folium Tulipa de Caffa per totum striatum. The leaf of the Tulipa of Caffa striped throughout the whole leaf. 5 Folium Tulipa de Caffa per oras striatum. The leaf of the Tulipa of Caffa striped at the edges only. 6 Tulipa Perfica. The Persian Tulipa. 7 Tulipa Cretica. The Tulipa of Candie. 8 Tulipa Armeniaca. The Tulipa of Armenia.   depiction of flowers high sometimes, bearing one flower thereon, composed of six long and pointed leaves of the form of other small Tulipas, and not showing much bigger than the yellow Italian Tulipa, and is wholly white, both inside and outside of all the leaves, except the three outtermost, which have on the back of them, from the middle toward the edges, a show of a brownish blush, or pale red colour, yet deeper in the midst, and the edges remaining wholly white: the bottoms of all these leaves are of a dark or dun tawny colour, and the chives and tips of a darkish purple or tawny also. This doth bear seed but seldom in our Country, that ever I could understand, but when it doth, it is small like unto the Bolonia or dwarf yellow Tulipas, being not so plentiful also in parting, or setting of by the root as they, and never groweth nor abideth so great as it is brought unto us, and seldom likewise flowreth after the first year: for the roots for the most part with every one grow less and less, decaying every year, and so perish for the most part by reason of the frosts and cold, and yet they have been set deep to defend them, although of their own nature they will run down deep into the ground.   

Tulipa Býzantina duobus floribus Clusij. The small Tulipa of Constantinople.  
The small Tulipa of Constantinople, beareth for the most part but two leaves on the stalk, which are fair and broad, almost like unto the Candy Tulipa, next hereunto to be described: the stalk itself riseth not above a foot high, bearing sometimes but one flower, but most commonly two thereon, one below another, and are no bigger than the flowers of the yellow Bolonia Tulipa, but differing in colour; for this is on the outside of a purplish colour, mixed with white and green, and on the inside of a fair blush colour, the bottom and chives being yellow, and the tips or pendents blackish: the root is very like the yellow Bolonia Tulipa.   

Tulipa Cretica. The Tulipa of Candie.  
This Tulipa is of later knowledge with us then the Persian, but doth more hardly thrive, in regard of our cold climate; the description whereof, for so much as we have knowledge, by the sight of the root and leaf, and relation from others of the flower, (for I have not yet heard that it hath very often flowered in our Country) is as followeth. It beareth fair broad leaves, resembling the leaves of a Lily, of a greenish colour, and not very whitish: the stalk beareth thereon one flower, larger and more open than many other, which is either wholly white, or of a deep red colour, or else is variably mixed, white with a fine reddish purple, the bottoms being yellow, with purplish chives tipped with blackish pendents: the root is small, and somewhat like the dwarf yellow Tulipa, but somewhat bigger.   

Tulipa Armeniaca. The Tulipa of Armenia.  
This small Tulipa is much differing from all the former (except the small or dwarf white Tulipas remembered by Lobel and Clusius, as is before set down) in that it beareth three or four small, long, and somewhat narrow green leaves, altogether at one joint or place; the stalk being not high, and naked or without leaves from them to the top, where it beareth one small flower like unto an ordinary red Tulipa, but somewhat more yellow, tending to an Orange colour with a black bottom: the root is not much bigger than the ordinary yellow Bolonia Tulipa, before set down.  
And these are the sorts of this first Classis of early Tulipas.   

Tulipa media. The meaner or middle flowering Tulipa.  
For any other, or further description of this kind of Tulipa, it shall not need, having given it sufficiently in the former early Tulipa, the main difference consisting first in the time of flowering, which is about a month after the early Tulipas, yet some more some less: for even in the Praecoces, or early ones, some flower a little earlier, and later than others, and then in the colours of the flowers; for we have observed many colours, and mixtures, or varieties of colours in the Medea's, which we could never see in the Praecoces, and so also some in the Praecoces, which are not in the Medea's: yet there is fare greater varieties of mixture of colours in these Medea's, then hath been observed in all the Praecoces, (although Clusius saith otherwise) either by myself, or by any other that I have conversed with about this matter, and all this hath happened by the sowing of the seed, as I said before. I will therefore in this place not trouble you with any further circumstance, then to distinguish them, as I have done in the former early Tulipas, into their four primary colours, and under them, give you their several varieties and names, for so much as hath come to my knowledge, not doubting, but that many that have traveled in the sowing of the seed of Tulipas many years, may observe each of them to have some variety that others have not: and therefore I think no one man can come to the knowledge of all particular distinctions.  
Tulipa media alba. The white mean flowering Tulipa. 1 Nivea, fundo albo vel luteo. 1 A snow white, with a white or yellow bottom. 2 Argentea, quasi alba cineracea fundo lutescente, purpureis staminibus. 2 A silver colour, that is, a very pale or whitish ash colour, with a yellowish bottom and purple chives. 3 Margarit●na alba, carneo dilutissima. 3 A Pearl colour, that is, white, with a wash or show of blush. 4 Alba, fundo caeruleo vel nigro. 4 A white, with a blue or black bottom. 5 Albida. 5 A Cream colour. 6 Alb●, oris rubris. Haec tria genera in aliquibus constanter tenent oras, in a●ijs dispergunt. 6 A white, with red edges. These three sorts do hold their edges constant in some, but well spread in others. 7 Alba, purpureis oris. Haec tria genera in aliquibus constanter tenent oras, in a●ijs dispergunt. 7 A white, with purple edges. These three sorts do hold their edges constant in some, but well spread in others. 8 Alba, oris coccineis. Haec tria genera in aliquibus constanter tenent oras, in a●ijs dispergunt. 8 A white, with crimson edges. These three sorts do hold their edges constant in some, but well spread in others. 9 Albida primum, deinde albidior, oris purpureis, & venis intrò respicientibus, dicta nobis Hackquenay. 9 A pale or whitish yellow, which after a few days groweth more white, with purplish red edges, and some streaks running inward from the edge, which we call an Hackney. 10 Alba, sanguineo colore variata, fundo vel albissimo, vel alio. 10 A white mixed with a blood red very variably, and with a pure white, or other coloured bottom. 11 Alba, radiatim disposita flammis, & maculis coccineis. 11 A white, streamed with crimson flames, and spots through the whole flower. 12 Alba, purpurea rubedine plumata, diversarum specierum, quae cum superiore, vel albo, vel luteo, vel paruo caeruleo constant fundo, quae constanter tenent punctatos colores, & non dispergunt, sed post trium aut quatuor dierum spatium pulchriores apparent. 12 A white, speckled with a reddish purple, more or less, of diverse sorts, with white, yellow, or blue bottoms, all which do hold their marks constant, and do not spread their colours, but show fairer after they have stood blown three or four days. 13 Panni argentei coloris, i.e. alba, plumata, punctata, striata, vel diversimodè variata, rubedine dilutiore, vel saturatiore purpurea, interius vel exterius, vel utrinque, diversarum specierum. 13 A cloth of silver of diverse sorts, that is, a white spotted, striped, or otherwise marked with red or purple, in some paler, in some deeper, either on the inside, or on the outside, or on both. 14 Tunica morionis alba varia, i.e. ex albo & purpureo striata diversimodè, fundo albo vel alio. 14 A white Fool's coat of diverse sorts, that is, purple or pale crimson, and white, as it were empaled together, either with a white ground or other, whereof there is great variety. 15 Holias alba vel albida, absque fundo, vel fundo purpureo caruleo, vel caeruleo albo circundato, diversè signata, vel variata intus ad medietatem foliorum, sursum in orbem ut plurimum, vel ad oras pertingens amplas & albas. Hae species tantoperè multiplicantur, ut vix sint explicabiles. 15 A white Holias, that is, a fair white, or paler white, either without a bottom, or with a bluish purple bottom, or blue and white circling the bottom, and from the middle upwards, speckled and streaked on the inside for the most part, with blood red or purplish spots and lines unto the very edges, which abide large and white. Of this kind there are found very great varieties, not to be expressed. Tanta est buius varietas, vel multitudine, vel striarum paucitate & distinctione, vel fundis variantibus, ut ad tadium esset perscribere. Of this sort there is so much variety, some being larger or fairer marked than others, their bottoms also varying, that it is almost impossible to express them.  
Tulipa media purpurea. The mean flowering purple Tulipa. 1 Purpurea satura. 1 A fair deep purple. 2 Purpurea dilutior, diversarum specierum, quarum Rosea una, Carnea sit altera. 2 A paler purple, of many sorts, whereof a Rose colour is one, a Blush another. 3 Persici coloris, duarum aut trium specierum. 3 A Peach colour of two or three sorts. 4 Chermesina, obscura, aut pallida. 4 A Crimson, deep, or pale. 5 Stamela, intenfior aut remissior. 5 A Stammel, dark or light. 6 Xerampelina. 6 A Murrey. 7 Purpurea, striata. 7 A purple, stripped and spotted. 8 Persici saturi, vel diluti coloris, undulata, vel radiata. 8 A Peach colour, higher or paler, waved or stripped. 9 Columbiva, oris & radijs albis. 9 A Dove colour, edged and streaked with white. 10 Purpurea rubra, oris albis, similis Praecoci, dicta Princeps. 10 A fair red purple, with white edges, like unto the early Tulipa, called a Prince 11 Chermesina, vel Heluola, lineis albis in medio, & versus oras, fundo caeruleo, vel albo, itemque albo orbe. 11 A fair Crimson, or Claret wine colour, with white lines both in the middle, and towards the edges, most have a blue bottom, yet some are white, or circled with white. 12 Purpurea remissior, aut intensior, oris albis, paruis aut magnis, ut in Principe praecoci, fundo vel caeruleo orbe albo, vel albo orbe caruleo amplo. 12 A light or deep purple, with white edges, greater or smaller, like the early Prince, the bottoms either blew circled with white, or white circled with a large blue. 13 Holias Heluola, sanguineis guttis intus à medio sursum in orbem, fundo caeruleo. 13 A purple Holias, the colour of a pale Claret wine, marked and spotted with blood red spots, round about the middle of each leaf upward on the inside only, the bottom being blue. 14 Tunica Morionis purpurea rubra satura, albido striata, quam in alba saturatior, fundo ex caeruleo & albo. 14 A Crimson Fool's Coat, a dark crimson, and pale white impaled together, differing from the white Fool's Coat, the bottom blew and white. 15 Purpurea rubra satura vel diluta, albo vel albedine, punctata vel striata diuer simodè, dicta Cariophyllata. 15 A deeper or paler radish purple, spotted or striped with a paler or purer white, of diverse sorts, called the Gillyflower Tulipa.  
1 Tulipa rubra & lutea varia The Fools Coat red and yellow. 2 Tulipa Holeas alba absque; fundo. The white Holeas without a bottom. 3 Tulipa argentea, v●l punctata, etc. The cloth of silver, or other spotted Tulipa. 4 Tulipa alba flammis coccineis. The white Fool's Coat. 5 Tulipa Holea● alba, etc. jundo purpureo, etc. A white Holeas, etc. with a purple bottom, etc. 6 Tulipa rubra & lutea flammea, etc. A red and yellow flamed Tulipa, etc. 7 Tulipa alba striata & punctata. A white striped and spotted Tulipa. 8 Tulipa altera variata, etc. Another variable Tulipa.   depiction of flowers 
Tulipa media rubra. The mean flowering red Tulipa. 1 Rubra communis, fundo luteo, vel nigro. 1 A fair red which is ordinary, with a yellow or black bottom. 2 Mali Aurantij coloris. 2 A deep Orange colour. 3 Cinabaris coloris. 3 A Vermilion. 4 Lateritij coloris. 4 A pale red, or Brick colour. 5 Rubra, luteo aspersa. 5 A Gingeline colour. 6 Rubra, oris luteis. 6 A red with small yellow edges. 7 Testamentum Brancion rubra satura, oris pallidis, diversarum specierum, rubore variantium, & orarum amplitudine. 7 A Testament Brantion of diverse sorts, differing both in the deepness of the red, and largeness of the pale coloured edges. 8 Cinabaris radiata, magis aut minus serotina. 8 A Vermilion flamed, flowering later or earlier. 9 Rubra purpurasceus obsoleta, exterioribus folijs, perfusa luteo intus, oris pallidis luteis. 9 A dead purplish red without, and of a yellowish red within, with pale yellow edges. 10 Rubra purpurascens elegans extra, & intus lutescens, oris pallidis luteis, fundo luteo vel viridi. 10 A bright Crimson red on the outside, more yellowish on the inside, with pale yellow edges, and a bottom yellow or green. 11 Rubra flambans coccinea, crebris maculis luteis absque fundo. 11 A red Flambant, spotted thick with yellow spots without any bottom. 12 Flambans elegantior rubra, i.e. radijs luteis intercursantibus ruborem 12 A more excellent red Flambant, with flames of yellow running through the red. 13 Flambans remissior utroque colore. 13 A pale coloured Flambant. 14 Panni aurei coloris. 14 A cloth of gold colour. 15 Tunica Morionis verior, seu Palto du Sot. optima, tenijs amplis amoenis & crebris, ex rubro & flavo separatim divisis & excurrentibus, flos constans. 15 A true Fool's Coat, the best is a fair red & a fair yellow, parted into guards every one apart, varied through e●ery leaf to the very edge, yet in most abiding constant. 16 Tunica Mori●nis altera, tenijs minoribus & minus frequentibus, magis aut minus alia alijs inconstans. 16 Another Fool's Coat, not so fairly marked, nor so much, some of these are more or less constant in their marks, & some more variable than others. 17 Tunica Morionis pallida, i.e. tenijs vel strijs frequentioribus in utroque colore pallidis, flos est constans & elegans. 17 A pale Fool's Coat, that is, with pale red, and pale yellow guards or stripes very fair and constant. 18 Pileus Morionis, radijs luteis, in medio foliorum latis, per ruborem excurrentibus, fundo luteo, apicibus luteis, & tribus exterioribus folijs luteis oris rubris, vel absque oris. 18 A Fool's Cap, that is, with list's or stripes of yellow running through the middle of every leaf of the red, broader at the bottom then above, the bottom being yellow, the three outer leaves being yellow with red edges, or without.  
1 Tulipa tricolor. A Tulipa of three colours. 2 Tulipa Macedonica, sive de Caffa varia. The Tulipa of Caffa purple, with pale white stripes. 3 Tulipa Heluola charmefina versicolor. A pure Claret wine colour variable. 4 Tulipa Caryophyllata Wilmeri. Mr. Wilmers Gillyflower Tulipa. 5 Tulipa Chermesina flammis albi●. A Crimson with white flames. 6 Tulipa Goliath. A kind of Zwisser called Goliath. 7 Tulipa le Zwisse. A Tulipa called the Zwisser. 8 Tulipa alba flammis coccineis Another white Flambant or Fool's Coat. 9 Tulipa Cinnabarina albo flammata. The Vermilion flamed. 10 Tulipa plumata rubra & lutea. The feathered Tulipa red and yellow.   depiction of flowers 
19 Le Suisse, tenijs radiata magnis ex rubore & pallore. 19 A Swiss, paned with a fair red and pale white or straw colour. 20 Altera dicta Goliah à floris magnitudine, tenijs radiata simillima le Suisse, nisi ruber & albedo sint elegantiores. 20 A Goliath, so called of the bigness of the flower, most like to the Swiss in the marks and guards, but that the red and white is more lively. 21 Holias rubra, i.e. sanguinea argenteis radijs, & guttis in orbem dispositis, praesertim interiùs, fundo viridi saturo. 21 A red Holias. A blood red stripped with silver white veins and spots, with a dark green bottom. 22 Holias coccinea, rubra coccinea, albo radiata in orbem, circa medium foliorum interiùs, fundo albo. 22 A Crimson red Holias, that is, a fair purplish red, spotted with white circlewise about the middle of the inner leaves, and a white bottom. 23 Aliae huic similis, fundo albo & caeruleo. 23 Another like thereunto, with a blue and white bottom.  
Tulipa media lutea. The mean flowering yellow Tulipa. 1 Lutea, sive Aurea vulgaris. 1 A fair gold yellow. 2 Straminea. 2 A Straw colour. 3 Sulphurea. 3 A Brimstone colour pale yellowish green. 4 Mali Aurantij pallidi coloris. 4 A pale Orange colour. 5 Lutea dilutè purpurea striata, aurei panni pallidi instar, 5 A pale cloth of gold colour. 6 Pallidè lutea fuscedine adumbrata. 6 A Custard colour a pale yellow shadowed over with a brown. 7 Flava, oris rubris magnis, aut paruis. 7 A gold yellow with red edges, greater or smaller. 8 Straminea oris rubris magnis intensis, vel paruis remissis. 8 A Straw colour with red edges, deeper or paler, greater or smaller. 9 Obscura & fuliginosa lutea, instar Folij decidui, ideoque Folium mortuum appelatur. 9 A sullen or smoky yellow, like a dead leaf that is fallen, and therefore called, Fueille mort. 10 Flava, rubore perfusa, etiamque striata per totum, dorso coccineo, oris pallidis. 10 A yellow shadowed with red, and striped also through all the leaves, the backside of them being of a red crimson, and the edges pale. 11 Pallidè lutea, perfusa & magis aut minus rubore striata, fundo vel luteo, vel vi ridi. 11 A pale yellow, shadowed and striped with red, in some more in some less, the bottoms being either yellow or green. 12 Testamentum Clusij, i.e. lutea pallida fuligine obfusca, exteriùs & interiùs ad or as usque pallidas, per totum vero floris medium, maculis interiùs aspersa instar omnium aliarum Holias, dorso obscuriore, fundo viridi. 12 A Testamentum Clusij, that is, a shadowed pale yellow, both within & without, spotted round about the middle on the inside, as all other Holias are, the back of the leaves being more obscure or shadowed with pale yellow edges, and a green bottom. 13 Flambans lutea, diversimodè intus magis aut minus striata, vel in alijs extra maculata rubore, fundo ut plurimum nigro, vel in alijs luteo. 13 A yellow Flambant of diverse sorts, that is, the whole flower more or less streamed or spotted on the inside, and in some on the outside with red, the bottom in most being black, yet in some yellow. 14 Flambans pallidior & elegantior. 14 A paler yellow Flambant more beautiful. 15 Holias lutea intensior vel remissior diversimodè, in orbem radiata interius, rubris maculis ad supremas usque oras, aliquoties crebrè, alias parcè, fundo viridi, vel tanetto obscuro. 15 A yellow Holias, paler or deeper yellow very variable, spotted on the inside round about the middle, with red sometimes plentifully, or else sparingly, with a green or dark tawny bottom. 16 Holias straminea rubore striata & punctata, instar alba Holias. 16 A straw coloured Holias, spotted and streamed with red, as is to be seen in the white Holias. 17 Tunica Morionis lutea, alijs dicta Flammea, in qua color flavus magis & conspicuus rubore, diversimodè radiata. 17 A yellow Fool's coat, of some called a flame colour, wherein the yellow is more than the red, diversely streamed. Huc reddenda esset viridium Tuliparum classis, quae diversarum etiam constat specierum. una viridis intensior, cuius flos semper ferè semiclausus manet staminibus fi●briatis. Altera remissior, instar Psittaci pennarum viridium, luteo variata oris albis. Tertia adhuc dilutiori viriditate oris purpureis. Quarta, cujus folia equaliter purpura diluta, & viriditate divisa sunt. Quinta, folijs longissimis stellaemodo expansis, ex rubore & viriditate coacta. Unto these may be added the green Tulipa, which is also of diverse sorts. One having a great flower of a deep green colour, seldom opening itself, but abiding always as it were half shut up and closed, the chives being as it were feathered. Another of a paler or yellowish green, paned with yellow, and is called, The Parrot, etc. with white edges. A third of a more yellowish green, with red or purplish edges. A fourth, hath the leaves of the flower equally almost parted, with green and a light purple colour, which abiding a long time in flower, groweth in time to be fairer marked: for at the first it doth not show itself so plainly divided. Some call this a green Swisser. A fifth hath the longest leaves standing like a star, consisting of green and purple.   

Tulipa Serotina. The late flowering Tulipa.  
The late flowering Tulipa hath had his description expressed in the precedent discourse, so that I shall not need to make a repetition of what hath already been set down. The greatest matter of knowledge in this kind is this, That it hath no such plentiful variety of colours or mixtures in his flowers, as are in the two former sorts, but is confined within these limits here expressed, as fare as hath come to our knowledge.  
Tulipa Serotina. The late flowering Tulipa. Rosea intensior, aut remissior. A Rose colour deeper or paler. Rubra vulgaris, aut saturatior, & quasi nigricaus, fundo luteo vel nigro, vel nigro orbe, aureo incluso, dicta Oculus Solis. An ordinary red, or else a deeper red like black blood, with a black or yellow bottom, or black circled with yellow, called the Sun's eye. Lutea communis. An ordinary yellow. Lutea oris rubris. A yellow with red edges. Lutea guttis sanguineis, fundo nigro vel vario. A yellow with red spots and veins, the bottom black or discoloured.  
There yet remain many observations, concerning these beautiful flowers, fit to be known, which could not, without too much prolixity, be comprehended within the body of the description of them; but are reserved to be entreated of a part by themselves.  
All sorts of Tulipas bear usually but one stalk, and that without any branches: but sometimes nature is so plentiful in bearing, that it hath two or three stalks, and sometimes two, or more branches out of one stalk (every stalk or branch bearing one flower at the top) but this is but seldom seen; and when it doth happen once, it is hardly seen again in the same root, but is a great sign, that the root that doth thus, being an old root, will the same year part into diverse roots, whereof every one, being of a reasonable greatness, will bear both his stalk and flower the next year, agreeing with the mother plant in colour, as all the of-sets of Tulipas do for the most part: for although the young of-sets of some do vary from the main root, even while it groweth with them, yet being separated, it will be of the same colour with the mother plant.  
There groweth oftentimes in the Medea's, and sometimes also in the Praecoces, but more seldom, a small bulbe or root, hard above the ground, at the bottom of the stalk, and between it and the lower leaf, which when the stalk is dry, and it ripe, being put into the ground, will bring forth in time a flower like unto the mother plant, from whence it was taken.  
The flowers also of Tulipas consist most commonly of six leaves, but sometimes they are seen to have eight or ten, or more leaves; but usually, those roots bear but their ordinary number of six leaves the next year: the head for seed then, is for the most part four square, which at all other times is but three square, or when the flower wanteth a leaf or two, as sometimes also it doth, it than is flat, having but two sides.  
The form of the flower is also very variable; for the leaves of some Tulipas are all sharp pointed, or all blunt and round pointed, and many have the three outer leaves sharp pointed, and the three inner round or pointed, and some contrariwise, the three outermost round pointed, and the three inner sharp pointed. Again, some have all the leaves of the flowers long and narrow, and some have them broader and shorter. Some Praecoces also have their flowers very large and great, equal unto either the Media, or Serotina, which most commonly are the largest, and others have them as small as the Bolonia Tulipa.  
The bottoms of the leaves of the flowers are also variably diversified, and so are both the chives or threads that stand up about the head, and the tips or pendents that are hanging lose on the tops of them; and by the difference of the bottoms or chives, many flowers are distinguished, which else are very like in colour, and alike also marked.  
For the smell also there is some diversity; for that the flowers of some are very sweet, of others nothing at all, and some between both, of a small sent, but not offensive: and yet some I have observed have had a strong ill sent; but how to show you to distinguish them, more than by your own sense, I cannot: for the seeds of sweet smelling Tulipas do not follow their mother plant, no more than they do in the colour.  
And lastly, take this, which is not the least observation, worth the noting, that I have observed in many: When they have been of one entire colour for diverse years, yet in some year they have altered very much, as if it had not been the same, viz. from a purple or stammel, it hath been variably either parted, or mixed, or striped with white, either in part, or through the whole flower, and so in a red or yellow flower, that it hath had either red or yellow edges, or yellow or red spots, lines, veins, or flames, running through the red or yellow colour, and sometimes it hath happened, that three leaves have been equally parted in the middle with red and yellow, the other three abiding of one colour, and in some the red had some yellow in it, and the yellow some red spots in it also; whereof I have observed, that all such flowers, not having their original in that manner, (for some that have such or the like marks from the beginning, that is, from the first and second year's flowering, are constant, and do not change) but as I said, were of one colour at the first, do show the weakness and decay of the root, and that this extraordinary beauty in the flower, is but as the brightness of a light, upon the very extinguishing thereof, and doth plainly declare, that it can do his Master no more service, and therefore with this jollity doth bid him good night. I know there is a common opinion among many (and very confidently maintained) that a Tulipa with a white flower, hath changed to bear a red or yellow, and so of the red or yellow, and other colours, that they are likewise inconstant, as though no flowers were certain: but I could never either see or hear for certain any such alteration, nor any other variation, but what is formerly expressed. Let not therefore any judicious be carried away with any such idle conceit, but rather suspect some deceit in their Gardeners or others, by taking up one, and putting in another in the place, or else their own mistaking.  
Now for the sowing, planting, transplanting, choice, and ordering of Tulipas, which is not the least of regard, concerning this subject in hand, but (as I think) would be willingly entertained; What I have by my best endeavours learned, by mine own pains in almost forty year's travel, or from others informations, I am willing here to set down; not doubting, but that some may add what hath not come to my knowledge.  
First, in the sowing of seeds of Tulipas, I have not observed (whatsoever others have written) nor could of certainty learn of others, that there doth arise from the seeds of Praecoces any Medea's or Serotine Tulipas, (or but very seldom) nor am certainly assured of any: but that the seeds of all Praecoces (so they be not doubtful, or of the last flowering sorts) will bring Praecoces: And I am out of doubt, that I never saw, nor could learn, that ever the seed of the Medea's or Serotines have given Praecoces; but Medea's or Serotines, according to their natural kind. But if there should be any degeneration, I rather incline to think, that it sooner cometh to pass (à meliore ad peius, for facilis est descensus, that is) that Praecoces may give Medea's, then that Medea's or Serotines should give Praecoces.  
For the choice of your seed to sow. First, for the Praecoces, Clusius saith, that the Praecox Tulipa, that beareth a white flower, is the best to give the greatest variety of colours. Some among us have reported, that they have found great variety rise from the seed of the red Praecox, which I can more hardly believe: but Clusius his experience hath the greater probability, but especially if it have some mixture of red or purple in it. The purple I have found to be the best, next thereunto is the purple with white edges, and so likewise the red with yellow edges, each of them will bring most of their own colours. Then the choice of the best Medea's, is to take those colours that are light, rather white then yellow, and purple then red; yea white, not yellow, purple, not red: but these again to be spotted is the best, and the more the better; but withal, or above all in these, respect the ground or bottom of the flower, (which in the Praecox Tulipa cannot, because you shall seldom see any other ground in them but yellow) for if the flower be white, or whitish, spotted, or edged, and streaked, and the bottom blew or purple (such as is found in the Holias, and in the Cloth of silver, this is beyond all other the most excellent, and out of question the choicest of an hundred, to have the greatest and most pleasant variety and rarity. And so in degree, the meaner in beauty you sow, the lesser shall your pleasure in rarities be. Bestow not your time in sowing red or yellow Tulipa seed, or the diverse mixtures of them; for they will (as I have found by experience) seldom be worth your pains. The Serotina, or late flowering Tulipa, because it is seldom seen, with any especial beautiful variety, you may easily yourselves guess that it can bring forth (even as I have also learned) no rarity, and little or no diversity at all.  
The time and manner to sow these seeds is next to be considered. You may not sow them in the spring of the year, if you hope to have any good of them; but in the Autumn, or presently after they be through ripe and dry: yet if you sow them not until the end of October, they will come forward never the worse, but rather the better; for it is often seen, that over early sowing causeth them to spring out of the ground over early, so that if a sharp spring chance to follow, it may go near to spoil all, or the most of your seed. We usually sow the same year's seed, yet if you chance to keep of your own, or have from others such seed, as is two years old, they will thrive and do well enough, especially if they were ripe and well gathered: You must not sow them too thick, for so doing hath lost many a peck of good seed, as I can tell; for if the seed lie one upon another, that it hath not room upon the sprouting, to enter and take root in the earth, it perisheth by and by. Some use to tread down the ground, where they mean to sow their seed, and having sown them thereon, do cover them over the thickness of a man's thumb with fine sifted earth, and they think they do well, and have good reason for it: for considering the nature of the young Tulipa roots, is to run down deeper into the ground, every year more than other, they think to hinder their quick descent by the fastness of the ground, that so they may increase the better. This way may please some, but I do not use it, nor can find the reason sufficient; for they do not consider, that the stiffness of the earth, doth cause the roots of the young Tulipas to be long before they grow great, in that a stiff ground doth more hinder the well thriving of the roots, than a lose doth, and although the roots do run down deeper in a lose earth, yet they may easily by transplanting be helped, and raised up high enough. I have also seen some Tulipas not once removed from their sowing to their flowering; but if you will not lose them, you must take them up while their leaf or stalk is fresh, and not withered: for if you do not follow the stalk down to the root, be it never so deep, you will leave them behind you. The ground also must be respected; for the finer, softer, and richer the mould is, wherein you sow your seed, the greater shall be your increase and variety: Sift it therefore from all stones and rubbish, and let it be either fat natural ground of itself, or being muckt, that it be thoroughly rotten: but some I know, to mend their ground, do make such a mixture of grounds, that they mar it in the making.  
After the seed is thus sown, the first years springing bringeth forth leaves, little bigger than the ordinary grass leaves; the second year bigger, and so by degrees every year bigger than other. The leaves of the Praecoces while they are young, may be discerned from the Medea's by this note, which I have observed. The leaves of them do wholly stand up above the ground, showing the small footstalkes, whereby every leaf doth stand, but the leaves of the Medea's or Serotines do never wholly appear out of the ground, but the lower part which is broad, abideth under the upper face of the earth. Those Tulipas now growing to be three years old, (yet some at the second, if the ground and air be correspondent) are to be taken up out of the ground, wherein ye shall find they have run deep, and to be anew planted, after they have been a little dried and cleansed, either in the same, or another ground again, placing them reasonable near one unto another, according to their greatness, which being planted and covered over with earth again, of about an inch or two thickness, may be left untaken up again for two year longer, if you will, or else removed every year after, as you please; and thus by transplanting them in their due season (which is still in the end of july, or beginning of August, or thereabouts) you shall according to your seed and soil, have some come to bearing, in the fifth year after the flowering, (and some have had them in the fourth, but that hath been but few, and none of the best, or in a rich ground) some in the sixth and seventh, and some peradventure, not until the eighth or tenth year: but still remember, that as your roots grow greater, that in re-planting you give them the more room to be distant one from another, or else the one will hinder, if not rot the other.  
The seed of the Praecoces, do not thrive and come forward so fast as the Medea's or Serotines, nor do give any of-sets in their running down as the Medea's do, which usually leave a small root at the head of the other that is run down every year; and beside, are more tender, and require more care and attendance than the Medea's, and therefore they are the more respected.  
This is a general and certain rule in all Tulipas, that all the while they bear but one leaf, they will not bear flower, whether they be seedlings, or the of-sets of elder roots, or the roots themselves, that have heretofore borne flowers; but when they show a second leaf, breaking out of the first, it is a certain sign, that it will then bear a flower, unless some casualty hinder it, as frost or rain, to nip or spoil the bud, or other untimely accident befall it.  
To set or plant your best and bearing Tulipas somewhat deeper than other roots, I hold it the best way; for if the ground be either cold, or lie too open to the cold Northern air, they will be the better defended therein, and not suffer the frosts or cold to pierce them so soon: for the deep frosts and snows do pinch the Praecoces chief, if they be too near the uppermost crust of the earth; and therefore many, with good success, cover over their ground before Winter, with either fresh or old rotten dung, and that will marvellously preserve them. The like course you may hold with seedlings, to cause them to come on the forwarder, so it be after the first years sowing, and not till then.  
To remove Tulipas after they have shot forth their fibres or small strings, which grow under the great round roots, (that is, from September until they be in flower) is very dangerous; for by removing them when they have taken fast hold in the ground, you do both hinder them in the bearing out their flower, and beside, put them in hazard to perish, at least to be put back from bearing for a while after, as oftentimes I have proved by experience: But when they are now risen to flower, and so for any time after, you may safely take them up if you will, and remove them without danger, if you have any good regard unto them, unless it be a young bearing root, which you shall in so doing much hinder, because it is yet tender, by reason it now beareth his first flower. But all Tulipa roots when their stalk and leaves are dry, may most safely then be taken up out of the ground, and be so kept (so that they lie in a dry, and not in a moist place) for six months, without any great harm: yea I have known them that have had them nine months out of the ground, and have done reasonable well, but this you must understand withal, that they have not been young but elder roots, and they have been orderly taken up and preserved. The drier you keep a Tulipa root the better, so as you let it not lie in the sun or wind, which will pierce it and spoil it.  
Thus Gentlewomen for your delights, (for these pleasures are the delights of leisure, which hath bred your love & liking to them, and although you are herein predominant, yet cannot they be barred from your beloved, who I doubt not, will share with you in the delight as much as is fit) have I taken this pains, to set down, and bring to your knowledge such rules of art, as my small skill hath enabled me withal concerning this subject, which of all other, seemed fittest in this manner to be enlarged, both for the variety of matter, and excellency of beauty herein, and also that these rules set forth together in one place, might save many repetitions in other places, so that for the planting and ordering of all other bulbous roots, and the sowing the seeds of them, you may have recourse unto these rules, (tanquam ad normam & examen) which may serve in general for all other, little diversity of particulars needing exception.  

The Place.  
The greater Tulipas have first been sent us from Constantinople, and other parts of Turkey, where it is said they grow naturally wild in the Fields, Woods, and Mountains; as Thracia, Macedonia, Pontus about the Euxine Sea, Cappadocia, Bythinia, and about Tripoli and Aleppo in Syria also: the lesser have come from other several places, as their names do decipher it out unto us; as Armenia, Persia, Candye, Portugal, Spain, Italy, and France. They are all now made Denizens in our Gardens, where they yield us more delight, and more increase for their proportion, by reason of the culture, than they did unto their own naturals.   

The Time.  
These do flower some earlier, some later, for three whole months together at the least, therein adorning out a Garden most gloriously, in that being but one kind of flower, it is so full of variety, as no other (except the Daffodils, which yet are not comparable, in that they yield not that alluring pleasant variety) do the like beside. Some of the Praecoces have been in flower with us, (for I speak not of their own natural places, where the Winters are milder, and the Spring earlier than ours) in the month of january, when the Winter before hath been mild, but many in February, and all the Praecoces, from the beginning to the end of March, if the year be kindly: at what time the Medea's do begin, and abide all April, and part of May, when the Serotines flower and fade; but this, as I said, if the year be kindly, or else each kind will be a month later. The seed is ripe in june and july, according to their early or late flowering.   

The Names.  
There have been diverse opinions among our modern Writers, by what name this plant was known to the ancient Authors. Some would have it be Cosmosandalos, of the Ancient. Dodonaeus referreth it to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Theophrastus, in his seventh Book and thirteenth Chapter: but thereof he is so brief, that besides the bare name, we cannot find him to make any further relation of form, or quality. And Bauhinus, upon Matthiolus Commentaries of Dioscorides, and in his Pinax also, followeth his opinion. Camerarius in his Hortus Medicus is of opinion, it may be referred to the Helychrysum of Crateva. Gesner, as I think, first of all, and after him Lobel, Camerarius, Clusius and many others, refer it to the Satyrium of Dioscorides: and surely this opinion is the most probable for many reasons. First, for that this plant doth grow very frequent in many places of Greece, and the lesser Asia, which were no doubt sufficiently known both to Theophrastus, and Dioscorides, and was accounted among bulbous roots, although by sundry names. And secondly, as Dioscorides setteth forth his Satyrium, so this most commonly beareth three leaves upon a stalk (although sometimes with us it hath four or five) like unto a Lily, whereof some are often seen to be both red, in the first springing, and also upon the decaying, especially in a dry time, and in a dry ground: the flower likewise of some is white, and like a Lily; the root is round, and as white within as the white of an egg, covered with a brown coat, having a sweetish, but not unpleasant taste, as any man without danger many try. This description doth so lively set forth this plant, that I think we shall not need to be any longer in doubt, where to find Dioscorides his Satyrium Triphyllum, seeing we have such plenty growing with us. And thirdly, there is no doubt, but that it hath the same qualities, as you shall hereafter hear further. And lastly, that plant likewise that beareth a red flower, may very well agree with his Erythronium; for the descriptions in Dioscorides are both alike, as are their qualities, the greatest doubt may be in the seed, which yet may agree unto Lin or Flax as fitly, or rather more than many other plants do, in many of his comparisons, which yet we receive for currant. For the seed of Tulipas are flat, hard, and shining as the seed of Linum or Flax, although of another colour, and bigger, as Dioscorides himself setteth it down. But if there should be a mistaking in the writing of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in the Greek Text, as the slip is both easy and likely, it were then out of all question the same: for the seed is very like unto the seed of Lilies, as any man may easily discern that know them, or will compare them. It is generally called by all the late Writers, Tulipa, which is derived from the name Tulpan, whereby the Turks of Dalmatia do entitle their head Tires, or Caps; and this flower being blown, laid open, and inverted, doth very well resemble them. We have received the early kind from Constantinople, by the name of Cafa lale, and the other by the name of Cavela lale. Lobel and others do call it Lilionarcissus, because it doth resemble a Lily in the leaf, flower, and seed, and a Daffodil in the root. We call it in English the Turks Cap, but most usually Tulipa, as most other Christian Countries that delight therein do. Daleschampius calleth it Oulada.   

The Virtues.  
Dioscorides writeth, that his first Satyrium is profitable for them that have a convulsion in their neck, (which we call a crick in the neck) if it be drunk in harsh (which we call red) wine.  
That the roots of Tulipas are nourishing, there is no doubt, the pleasant, or at least the no unpleasant taste, may hereunto persuade; for diverse have had them sent by their friends from beyond Sea, and mistaking them to be Onions, have used them as Onions in their pottage or broth, and never found any cause of mislike, or any sense of evil quality produced by them, but accounted them sweet Onions.  
Further, I have made trial of them myself in this manner. I have preserved the roots of these Tulipas in Sugar, as I have done the roots of Eringus, Orchis, or any other such like, and have found them to be almost as pleasant as the Eringus roots, being firm and sound, fit to be presented to the curious; but for force of Venereous quality, I cannot say, either from myself, not having eaten many, or from any other, on whom I have bestowed them: but surely, if there be any special property in the roots of Orchis, or some other tending to that purpose, I think this may as well have it as they. It should seem, that Dioscorides doth attribute a great Venereous faculty to the seed, whereof I know not any hath made any especial experiment with us as yet.     

CHAP. IX.  

Narcissus. The Daffodil.  
THere hath been great confusion among many of our modern Writers of plants, in not distinguishing the manifold varieties of Daffodils; for every one almost, without consideration of kind or form, or other special note, giveth names so diversely one from another, that if any one shall receive from several places the Catalogues of their names (as I have had many) as they set them down, and compare the one Catalogue with the other, he shall scarce have three names in a dozen to agree together, one calling that by one name, which another calleth by another, that very few can tell what they mean. And this their confusion, in not distinguishing the name of Narcissus from Pseudonarcissus, is of all other in this kind the greatest and grossest error. To avoid therefore that gulf, whereof I complain that so many have been endrenched; and to reduce the Daffodils into such a methodical order, that every one may know, to what Classis or form any one doth appertain, I will first divide them into two principal or primary kinds: that is, into Narcissos, true Daffodils, and Pseudonarcissos', bastard Daffodils: which distinction I hold to be most necessary to be set down first of all that every one may be named without confusion under his own primary kind, and then to let the other parts of the subdivision follow, as is proper to them, and fittest to express them. Now to cause you to understand the difference between a true Daffodil and a false, is this; it consisteth only in the flower, (when as in all other parts they cannot be distinguished) and chief in the middle cup or chalice; for that we do in a manner only account those to be Pseudonarcissos', bastard Daffodils, whose middle cup is altogether as long, and sometime a little longer than the outer leaves that do encompass it, so that it seemeth rather like a trunk or long nose, than a cup or chalice, such as almost all the Narcissi, or true Daffodils have; I say almost, because I know that some of them have their middle cup so small, that we rather call it a crown then a cup; and again, some of them have them so long, that they may seem to be of the number of the Pseudonarcissi, or bastard Daffodils: but yet may easily be known from them, in that, although the cup of some of the true Daffodils be great, yet it is wider open at the brim or edge, and not so long and narrow all alike as the bastard kinds are, and this is the chief and only way to know how to sever these kinds, which rule holdeth certain in all, except that kind which is called Narccissus luncifolius reflexo flora, whose cup is narrow, and as long as the leaves that turn up again.  
Secondly, I will subdivide each of these again apart by themselves, into four sorts; and first the Narcissos, or true Daffodils into  
Latifolios, broad leafed Daffodils.  
Angustifolios, narrow leafed Daffodils.  
juncifolios, Rush Daffodils, and  
Marinos, Sea Daffodils.  
These sorts again do comprehend under them some other divisions, whereby they may the better be distinguished, and yet still be referred to one of those four former sorts: as  
Monanthos, that is, Daffodils that bear but one flower, or two at the most upon a stalk, and  
Polyanthoes, those that bear many flowers together upon a stalk: as also  
Simplici flore, those that bear single flowers, and  
Multiplici flore, or floor pleno, that is, have double flowers.  
Vernales, those that flower in the Spring, and among them some that are earlier; and therefore called  
Praecoces, early flowering Daffodils, and  
Autumnales, those that flower in Autumn only.  
And lastly, with the Pseudonarcissos', or bastard Daffodils, I will keep the same order, to distinguish them likewise into their four several sorts; and as with the true Daffodils, so with these false, describe under every sort: first, those that bear single flowers, whether one or many upon a stalk; and then those that bear double flowers, one or many also. As for the distinctions of mayor and minor, greater and lesser, and of maximus and minimus, greatest and least, they do not only belong to these Daffodils; and therefore must be used as occasion permitteth, but unto all other sort of plants. To begin therefore, I think fittest with that stately Daffodil, which for his excellency carrieth the name of None such.   

1. Narcissus latifolius omnium maximus, amplo calice flavo, sive Nompareille. The great None such Daffodil, or Incomparable Daffodil.  
This Narcissus Nompareille hath three or four long and broad leaves, of a grayish green colour, among which riseth up a stalk two foot high at the least, at the top whereof, out of a thin skinnie husk, as all Daffodils have, cometh forth one large single flower, and no more usually, consisting of six very pale yellow large leaves, almost round at the point, with a large cup in the middle, somewhat yellower than the leaves, the bottom whereof next unto the stalk is narrow and round, rising wider to the mouth, which is very large and open, and unevenly cut in or indented about the edges. The cup doth very well resemble the chalice, that in former days with us, and beyond the Seas is still used to hold the Sacramental Wine, that is with a narrower bottom, and a wide mouth. After the flower is past, sometimes there cometh (for it doth not often) a round green head, and black round seed therein, like unto other Daffodils, but greater. The root is great, as other Daffodils that bear large flowers, and is covered over with a brownish coat or skin. The flower hath little or no sent at all.  

Flore geminato  This doth sometimes bring forth a flower with ten or twelve leaves, and a cup much larger, as if it would be two, even as the flower seemeth.   

2. Narcissus omnium maximus flore & chalice flavo. The great yellow Incomparable Daffodil.  
This other kind differeth neither in form, nor bigness of leaf or flower from the former, but in the colour of the circling leaves of the flower, which are of the same yellow colour with the cup.  

Flore geminato.  This doth sometimes degenerate and grow luxurious also, bringing forth two flowers upon a stalk, each distinct from other, and sometimes two flowers thrust together, as if they were but one, although it be but seldom; for it is not a peculiar kind that is constant, yearly abiding in the same form.   

3. Narcissus maximus griseus calice flavo. The grey Peerless Daffodil.  
This Peerless Daffodil well deserveth his place among these kinds, for that it doth much resemble them, and peradventure is but a difference raised from the seed of the former, it is so like in leaf and flower, but that the leaves seem to be somewhat greater, and the six outer leaves of the flower to be of a glistering whitish grey colour, and the cup yellow, as the former, but larger.   

4. Narcissus latifolius flavo flore amplo chalice, siue Mattenesse. The lesser yellow Nompareille, or the Lady Mattenesses Daffodil.  
The leaves of this Daffodil, are somewhat like unto the leaves of the first kind, but not altogether so long or broad: the stalk likewise riseth not up fully so high, and beareth one flower like the former, but lesser, and both the cup and the leaves are of one colour, that is, of a pale yellow, yet more yellow then in the former: the cup of this also is lesser, and a little differing; for it is neither fully so small in the bottom, nor so large at the edges, nor so crumpled at the brims, so that all these differences do plainly show it to be another kind, quite from the former.  

The Place.  
The places of none of these are certainly known to us where they grow naturally, but we have them only in our Gardens, and have been sent, and procured from diverse places.   

The Time.  
They flower sometimes in the end of March, but chief in April.   

The Names.  
The first and second have been sent us by the name of Narcisse Nompareille, as it is called in French; and in Latin, Narcissus omnium maximus amplo calice flavo, and Narcissus Incomparabilis, that is, the Incomparable Daffodil, or the greatest Daffodil of all other, with a large yellow cup: but assuredly, although this Daffodil doth exceed many other, both in length and bigness, yet the great Spanish bastard Daffodil, which shall be spoken of hereafter, is in my persuasion oftentimes a fare higher and larger flower; and therefore this name was given but relatively, we may call it in English, The great None such Daffodil, or the Incomparable Daffodil, or the great Peerless Daffodil, or the Nompareille Daffodil, which you will: for they all do answer either the French or the Latin name; and because this name Nomparcille is grown currant by c●stome, I know not well how to alter it. The third kind may pass with the title given it, without control. The last is very well known beyond the Seas, especially in the Low Countries, and those parts, by the Lady Mattenesse Daffodil, because Clusius received it from her. We may call it in English, for the correspondency with the former, The lesser yellow Nompareille, or Peerless Daffodil, or the Lady Mattenesse Daffodil, which you will.    

Narcissus Indicus flore rubro, dictus jacobaeus. The Indian Daffodil with a red flower.  
This Indian Daffodil is so differing, both in form, not having a cup, and in colour, being red, from the whole Family of the Daffodils (except the next that followeth, and the Autumn Daffodils) that some might justly question the fitness of his place here. But because as all the plants, whether bulbous or other, that come from the Indies, either East or West (although they differ very notably, from those that grow in these parts of the world) must in a general survey and muster be ranked every one, as near as the surveyors wit will direct him, under some other growing with us, that is of nearest likeness; Even so until some other can direct his place more fitly, I shall require you to accept of him in this, with this description that followeth, which I must tell you also, is more by relation then knowledge, or sight of the plant itself. This Daffodil hath diverse broad leaves, somewhat like unto the common or ordinary white Daffodil, of a grayish green colour; from the sides whereof, as also from the middle of them, rise up sometimes two stalks together, but most usually one after another (for very often it flowreth twice in a Summer) and often also but one stalk alone, which is of a faint reddish colour, about a foot high or more, at the top whereof, out of a deep red skin or husk, cometh forth one flower bending downwards, consisting of six long leaves without any cup in the middle, of an excellent red colour, tending to a crimson; three of these leaves that turn upwards, are somewhat larger than those three that hang downwards, having six threads or chives in the middle, tipped with yellow pendents, and a three forked style longer than the rest, and turning up the end thereof again: the root is round and big, of a brownish colour on the outside, and white within. This is set forth by Aldinus, Cardinal Farnesius his Physician, that at Rome it rose up with stalks of flowers, before any leaves appeared.  

The Place. Time, and Names.  
This naturally groweth in the West Indies, from whence it was brought into Spain, where it bore both in june and july, and by the Indians in their tongue named AZCAL XOCHITL, and hath been sent from Spain, unto diverse lovers of plants, into several parts of Christendom, but have not thrived long in these transalpine colder Countries, so far as I can hear.    

Narcissus Trapezunticus flore luteo praecocissimus. The early Daffodil of Trebizond.  
Because this Daffodil is so like in flower unto the former, although differing in colour, I thought it the fittest place to join it the next thereunto. This early Daffodil hath three or four short very green leaves, so like unto the leaves of the Autumn Daffodil, that many may easily be deceived in mistaking one for another, the difference consisting chief in this, that the leaves of this are not so broad or so long, nor rise up in Autumn: in the midst of these leaves riseth up a short green stalk, an handful high, or not much higher usually, (I speak of it as it hath often flowered with me, whether the cause be the coldness of the time wherein it flowreth, or the nature of the plant, or of our climate, I am in some doubt; but I do well remember, that the stalks of some plants, that have flowered later with me then the first, have by the greater strength, and comfort of the Sun, risen a good deal higher than the first) bearing at the top, out of a whitish thin skin striped with green, one flower a little bending downwards, consisting of six leaves, laid open almost in the same manner with the former Indian Daffodil, whereof some do a little turn up their points again, of a fair pale yellow colour, having six white chives within it, tipped with yellow pendents, and a longer pointell: the root is not very great, but blackish on the outside, so like unto the Autumn Daffodil, but that it is yellow under the first or outermost coat, that one may easily mistake one for another.  

The Place.  
It was sent us from Constantinople among other roots, but as we may guess by the name, it should come thither from Trapezunte or Trebizond.   

The Time.  
It flowreth sometimes in December, if the former part of the Winter 
1 Narcissus No●pareille. The incomparable Daffodil. 2 Narcissus Mattenese. The lesser yellow Nomparelle Daffodil. 3 Narcissus jacobaeus flore rubro. The red Indian Daffodil. 4 Narcissus Trapezunticus. The early Daffodil of Trabesond. 5 Narcissus Montanus albus apophysious traeditus. The white winged Daffodil. 6 Narcissus Montanus, sive Nompareille totus albus. The white Nompareille, or Peerless Daffodil. 7 Narcissus albus oblongo chalice. The white Daffodil with a long cup.   depiction of flowers have been mild; but most usually about the end of january, or else in February the beginning or the end.   

The Names.  
We do usually call it from the Turkish name, Narcissus Trapezunticus, and some also call it Narcissus vernus praecox, as Clusius doth, in English, The early Daffodil of Trebizond.    

Narcissus Montanus albus apophysibus praeditus. The white Mountain Daffodil with ears, or The white winged Daffodil.  
This Mountain Daffodil riseth up with three or four broad leaves, somewhat long, of a whitish green colour, among which riseth up a stalk a foot and a half high, whereon standeth one large flower, and sometimes two, consisting of six white leaves a piece, not very broad, and without any show of yellowness in them, three whereof have usually each of them on the back part, at the bottom upon the one side of them, and not on both, a little small white piece of a leaf like an ear, the other three having none at all: the cup is almost as large, or not much less than the small Nompareille, small at the bottom, and very large, open at the brim, of a fair yellow colour, and sometimes the edges or brims of the cup will have a deeper yellow colour about it, like as if it were discoloured with Saffron: the flower is very sweet, the root is great and white, covered with a pale coat or skin, not very black, and is not very apt to increase, seldom giving of-sets; neither have I ever gathered seed thereof, because it passeth away without bearing any with me.   

Narcissus Montanus, sive Nompareille totus albus ample chalice. The white Nompareille Daffodil.  
This white Nompareille Daffodil, is in root and leaf very like unto the former mountain or winged Daffodil, but that they are a little larger: the stalk from among the leaves riseth up not much higher than it, bearing at the top one large flower, composed of six long white leaves, each whereof is as it were folded half way together, in the middle whereof standeth forth a large white cup, broader at the mouth or brims then at the bottom, very like unto the lesser Nompareille Daffodil before remembered, which hath caused it to be so entitled: the sent whereof is no less sweet than the former.  

The Place.  
The natural places of these Daffodils are not certainly known to us; but by the names they carry, they should seem to be bred in the Mountains.   

The Time.  
These flower not so early as many other kinds do, but rather are to be accounted among the late flowering Daffodils; for they show not their flowers until the beginning of May, or the latter end of April, with the soon.   

The Names.  
The names set down over the heads of either of them be such, whereby they are known to us: yet some do call the first Narcissus auriculatus, that is to say, The Daffodil with ears: and the other, Narcissus Nompareille totus albus, that is to say, The white Nompareille, or Peerless Daffodil.    

1. Narcissus albus oblongo calice luteo praecox minor. The small early white Daffodil with a long cup.  
The leaves of this early Daffodil are broad, very green, and not whitish as others, three or four standing together, about a foot long or better, among which riseth up a green stalk, not full so high as the leaves, bearing one flower at the top thereof of a reasonable bigness, but not so great as the later kinds that follow are, consisting of six whitish leaves, but not perfect white, having a show of a Cream colour appearing in them; in the middle is a long round yellow cup, about half an inch long or better. The smell of this flower is reasonable sweet, the root is of a reasonable bigness, yet lesser than the roots of the later kinds.   

2. Narcissus pallidus oblongo calice flavo praecox. The early Straw coloured Daffodil with a long cup.  
The leaves of this Daffodil are as green as the former, but much narrower; and the leaves of the flower are more inclining to yellow, but yet very pale, as if it were a light straw colour, and seem to be a little more narrow and pointed then the former: the cup of this, is as long and yellow as the precedent. The smell whereof is very like the former, yet neither of them being so sweet as those that follow.   

3. Narcissus albus oblongo calice luteo serotinus maior. The great late flowering white Daffodil with a long cup.  
This later flowering Daffodil hath his leaves somewhat narrow & long, of a grayish or whitish green colour, among which the stalk riseth up a foot and a half high, bearing one flower at the top, made of six white leaves, having the cup in the middle thereof as long as the former, and of a deep yellow: the edges of this cup are sometimes plain, and sometimes a little crumpled; they are often also circled at the brims with a Saffron colour, and often also without it, the smell whereof is very pleasant, and not heady: the root hereof is reasonable big, and covered over rather with a pale then blackish skin. This flower doth sometimes alter his form into eight leaves, which being narrow and long, seem like a white star, compassing a yellow trunk.   

4. Narcissus totus pallidus oblongo calice serotinus minor. The late pale coloured Daffodil with a long cup.  
There is another of this kind, whose flower is wholly of a pale white, or yellowish colour, differing neither in leaf nor root from the former.   

5. Narcissus pallidus oblongo calice flavo serotinus. The Straw coloured late flowering Daffodil with a long yellow cup.  
The chief difference of this Daffodil from the former, consisteth in the colour of the top of the flower, which is of a more yellow colour, and a little larger than the former, and the brims or edges of the cup of a deeper yellow, or Saffron colour. The smell of this is no less sweet than in the former.   

6. Narcissus albus oblongo calice flavo serotinus, duobus floribus in call. The late white Daffodil with a long cup, and two flowers on a stalk.  
This Daffodil is surely a kind of itself, although it be so like the former, abiding constant in his form and manner of flowering, usually bearing without missing two flowers upon a stalk, very like unto the former great white kind, that one cannot know any greater matter of difference between them, then that it beareth two flowers on a stalk: the cups whereof are seldom touched with any show of Saffron colour on them at the brims or edges, as some of the former have.  

The Place.  
All these Daffodils do grow on the Pyrenaean mountains, and have been sought out, and brought into these parts, by those curious or covetous searchers of these delights, that have made us partakers of them.   

The Time.  
The former kind's flower earlier by a fortnight than the later, the one in the later end of March, and the other not until the middle of April.   

The Names.  
Their names are given to every one of them in their several titles, as fitly as may best agree with their natures; and therefore I shall not need to speak any further of them.    

Narcissus medioluteus vulgaris. The common white Daffodil called Primrose Peerless.  
This Daffodil is so common in every Country Garden almost through England, that I doubt I shall but spend my time in vain, to describe that which is so well known, yet for their sakes that know it not, I will set down the description of it in this manner. It hath long limber and broad leaves, of a grayish green colour, among which riseth up a stalk, bearing at the top out of a skinnie husk sometimes but one flower, but most commonly two flowers, and seldom three or more, but larger for the most part, than any that bear many flowers upon a stalk, of a pale whitish Cream colour, tending somewhat near unto the colour of a pale Primrose (which hath caused our Country Gentlewomen, I think, to entitle it Primrose Peerless) with a small round flat Crown, rather than a cup in the middle, of a pale yellow colour, with some pale chives standing therein, being of a sweet, but stuffing sent: the root is reasonable great, and increasing more than a better plant.   

Narcissus mediocroceus serotinus. The late flowering white Daffodil.  
This Daffodil hath much smaller leaves, and shorter than the last, the stalk also riseth not so high by much, and beareth but one flower thereon, of a pure white colour, made of six small leaves, and somewhat narrow, standing severally one from another, and not so close together as the former, but appearing like a star: the cup is small and round, of a pale yellow colour, but saffrony about the brims, having six small pale chives in the middle, the smell whereof is much sweeter than in the former.  

The Place.  
The first is thought to grow naturally in England, but I could never hear of his natural place. I am sure it is plentiful enough in all Country Gardens, so that we scarce give it place in our more curious parks. The second liveth only with them that delight in varieties.   

The Time.  
The first Daffodil flowreth in the middle time, being neither of the earliest, nor of the latest; but about the middle, or end of April. The other flowreth with the latest in May.   

The Names.  
I shall not need to trouble you with further repetitions of names, they having been set down in their titles, which are proper to them.  

1 Narcissus vulgaris medio luteus. The common white Daffodil, or Primrose Peerless. 2 Narcissus medio purpureus maximus. The great white purple ringe● Daffodil. 3 Narcissus medio purpurous praecox. The early purple ringed Daffodil. 4 Narcissus medio purpureus stellarus. The starry purple ringed Daffodil. 5 Narcissus Persicus. The Persian Daffodil. 6 Narcissus Autumnalis minor. The lesser Winter Daffodil. 7 Narcissus Autumnalis maior. The greater Winter Daffodil.   depiction of flowers    

1. Narcissus medio purpureus praecox. The early purple ringed Daffodil.  
This early Daffodil hath many long grayish green leaves, somewhat narrower and stiffer than the former common white Daffodil, among which riseth up a long naked hollow stalk (as all other Daffodils have) bearing at the top one flower, and seldom two, made of six long white leaves, standing close together about the stalk; the cup is yellow, and so flat, that it might rather be called a crown: for it standeth very close to the middle, and very open at the brims, circled with a radish or purple coloured ring, having certain chives in the middle of it also. The smell hereof is very sweet, exceeding many other.   

2. Narcissus medio purpureus serotinus. The late purple ringed Daffodil.  
The leaves of this Daffodil are always broader than the former early one, and some are very near twice as broad: the flower is very like the former, being large, and his leaves standing close one to the side of another; the ring likewise that compasseth the yellow coronet, is sometimes of a paler radish purple, and sometimes as deep a red as the former: so that it differeth not in any other material point, then that it flowreth not until the other is past and gone. The sent of this is like the former, the root hereof is greater, as well as the leaf and flower.   

3. Narcissus medio purpureus maximus. The great white purple ringed Daffodil.  
There is another kind, whose flower (as well as leaves and roots) is larger than any other of this kind, which only maketh it a distinct sort from the other: it flowreth also with the later sort of these purple ringed Daffodils.   

4. Narcissus medio purpureus stellaris. The starry purple ringed Daffodil.  
This Daffodil hath his leaves a little narrower and greener than the former sorts, the flower also of this hath his six white leaves not so broad, but narrower, and seeming longer than they, not closing together, but standing apart one from another, making it seem like a white star: it hath also a yellow coronet in the middle, circled about with purple, like the former. This doth smell nothing so sweet as the first, but yet hath a good sent.  

The Place.  
The first, third, and fourth of these Daffodils, have always been sent us from Constantinople among other bulbous roots, so that we know no further of their natural places.  
The second groweth in many places of Europe, both in Germany, France, and Italy, as Clusius hath noted.   

The Time.  
The first flowreth very early in March, even with the first Daffodils. The second, third, and fourth, about a month after.   

The Names.  
The early and star Daffodils, have been sent us by the Turkish name of Devebohini, and Serincade. But their names, they have received since, to be endenizond with us, are set down in their several titles.    

Narcissus Persicus. The Persian Daffodil.  
This Persian Daffodil differeth from all other kinds of Daffodils in his manner of growing, for it never hath leaves and flowers at one time together, wherein it is like unto a Colchicum, yet in root and leaf it is a Daffodil. The root is a little blackish on the outside, somewhat like the root of the Autumn Daffodil, from whence riseth up a naked foot stalk, bearing one pale yellow flower, breaking through a thin skin, which first enclosed it, composed of six leaves, the three outermost being a little larger than the rest, in the middle of the flower there are six small chives, and a longer pointell. The whole flower is of an unpleasant sent: After the flower is past, come up the leaves, sometimes before Winter, but most usually after the deep of Winter is passed with us, in the beginning of the year, which are broad, long, and of a pale green colour, like the leaves of other Daffodils, but not green as the Autumn Daffodil is, and beside they do a little twine themselves, as some of the Pancratium, or bastard Sea Daffodils do.   

Narcissus Autumnalis maior. The greater Autumn or Winter Daffodil.  
The greater Autumn Daffodil riseth up with three or four fair broad and short leaves at the first, but afterwards grow longer, of a very deep or dark green colour, in the middle of which riseth up a short, stiff, round footestalke, bearing one fair yellow flower on the head thereof (enclosed at the first in a thin skin, or husk) and consisteth of six leaves as the former, with certain chives in the middle, as all or most other Daffodils have, which passeth away without show of any seed, or head for seed, although under the head there is a little green knot, which peradventure would bear seed, if our sharp Winters did not hinder it. The root is great and round, covered over with a blackish skin or coat.   

Narcissus Autumnalis minor. The lesser Autumn or Winter Daffodil.  
Clusius setteth down, that the manner of the flowering of this lesser Daffodil, is more like unto the Persian Daffodil, then unto the former greater Autumn kind; but I do find that it doth in the same sort, as the greater kind, rise up with his leaves first, and the flowers a while after: the flower of this is lesser, and a little paler than the flower of the greater kind, but consisting in like sort of six leaves, narrow and sharp pointed; the green leaves also are almost of as deep a green colour, as the greater kind, but smaller and narrower, and a little hollow in the middle. The root is also alike, but lesser, and covered with a blackish skin as the former. This hath sometimes borne black round seed in three square heads.  

The Place.  
The Persian Daffodil hath been sent sometimes, but very seldom, among other roots from Constantinople, and it is probable by the name whereby it was sent, that it should naturally grow in Persia.  
The other two have likewise been sent from Constantinople, and as it is thought, grow in Thracia, or thereabouts.   

The Time.  
They all do flower much about one time, that is, about the end of September, and in October.   

The Names.  
The first hath been sent by the name of Serincade Persiana, and thereupon is called Narcissus Persicus, The Persian Daffodil.  
The other two have been thought by diverse to be Colchica, and so have they called them, upon no other ground, but that their flower is in form and time somewhat like Colchicum, when as if they had marked them better, they might plainly discern, that in all other things they did resemble Daffodils; but now the names of C●lchicum luteum maius, & minus, is quite lost, time having worn them out, and they are called by most Herbarists now adays, Narcissus Autumnalis maior & minor, The greater and the lesser Autumn Daffodil.  
Thus fare have I proceeded with those Daffodils, that having broad leaves, bear but one single flower, or two at the most upon a stalk: And now to proceed with the rest, that have broad leaves, and bear single flowers, but many upon a stalk.    

Narcissus Africanus aureus maior. The great yellow Daffodil of Africa.  
This brave and stately Daffodil hath many very long and broad leaves, of a better green colour, than many others that are grayish, among which appeareth a stalk, not rising to the height of the leaves, bearing at the top out of a skinnie hose many fair, goodly, and large flowers, to the number of ten or twelve, if the root be well grown, and stand in a warm place, every one being larger than any of the French, Spanish, or Turkey Daffodils, that bear many single flowers upon a stalk, and cometh near unto the bigness of the English Daffodil, called Primrose Peerless, before described, or that French kind hereafter described, that beareth the largest flowers, many upon a stalk (which some would make to be a kind of that English Daffodil, but bearing more flowers) and of a fair shining yellow colour, having large, round, and open cups or bowls, yellower than the outer leaves; and is of so exceeding sweet a scent, that it doth rather offend the senses by the abundance thereof: the root is great, and covered with a blackish brown coat or skin.   

Narcissus Africanus aureus minor. The lesser Barbary Daffodil.  
This lesser kind is very near the same with the former, but that it lacketh somewhat of his stateliness of height, largeness or flower and cup (being of a paler yellow) and beauty of colour, for it beareth neither of these equal unto the former, but is in them all inferior. And thus by this privative, you may understand his positive, and that shall be sufficient at this time.   

Narcissus Byzantinus totus luteus. The yellow Turkey Daffodil.  
Whereas the last described, came short of the beauty of the former, so this lacketh of that beauty is in the last; for this, although it have very long leaves, and a high stalk, yet the flowers are neither so many, as not being above four or five, nor so large, being not much greater than the ordinary French Daffodil hereafter described, nor the colour so fair, but much paler, and the cup also smaller; and herein consisteth the chiefest differences between this, and both the other, but that the sent of this is also weaker.  

The Place.  
The first and the second grow in Barbary, about Argier, and Fez, as by the relation of them, that have brought them into these parts, we have been informed.  
The last hath been often brought from Constantinople among other varieties of Daffodils, but from whence they received them, I could never learn.   

The Time.  
These Daffodils do flower very early, even with the first sort of Daffodils, I mean after they have been accustomed unto our climate: for oftentimes upon their first bringing over, they flower in january or February, especially if they be preserved from the frosts, and kept in any warm place; for they are very tender, and will soon perish, being left abroad.   

The Names.  
The first is called by diverse in French, Narcisse d'Algiers, and in many places of the Low Countries, Narcissen van Heck, or Narcissus Heckius; by diverse others Narcissus Africanus aureus maior, we may call it in English, The great African Daffodil, or the great Barbary Daffodil, or the great yellow Daffodil of Algiers, which you please.  
The second hath no other variation of name, than a diminutive of the former, as is set down in the title.  
The third is no doubt the same, that Clusius setteth down in the twelfth Chapter of his second Book of the History of more rare plants, and maketh the fourth sort, which came from Constantinople, and may also be the same, which he maketh his fifth, which (as he saith) he received from Doctor Simor Tovar of Seville in Spain. We call it, from the place from whence we received it, Narcissus Byzantinus, with the addition of totus luteus, to put a difference from other sorts that come from thence also: in English, The yellow single Daffodil of Turkey.    

Narcissus Sulphureus maior. The greater Lemon coloured Daffodil.  
The greater of these Daffodils, beareth three or four green and very long leaves, a foot and a half long at the least, among which riseth up a round, yet crested stalk, not so high as the leaves, bearing five or six single flowers thereon, every one of them being greater than the ordinary French or Italian Daffodils, with many flowers upon a stalk; of a faint, but yet pleasant yellow colour at the first, which after they have been in flower a fortnight or thereabouts, change into a deeper, or more sullen yellow colour: the cup in the middle is likewise larger, then in those formerly named, and of a deeper yellow colour then the outer leaves, having only three chives within it. The smell is very pleasant.   

Narcissus Sulphureus minor. The lesser Lemon coloured Daffodil.  
This lesser Daffodil hath broader and shorter leaves than the former, of the colour of other Daffodils, and not green like the former: the stalk of this riseth up higher than the leaves, bearing four or five flowers upon shorter footestalkes, and no bigger than the French Daffodil, of a pale yellow, which most do call a Brimstone colour, the cup or rather crown in the middle, is small, and broad open, of a little deeper yellow, having many chives within it, and is as it were sprinkled over with a kind of mealiness. The smell of this is not full so pleasant as the former.  

The Place.  
Both these have been gathered on the Pyrenaean Mountains, and both likewise have been sent out of Italy.   

The Time.  
They both flower in the middle time of the Daffodils flowering, that is, in April.   

The Names.  
They have their Latin names expressed in their titles, and so are their English also, if you please so to let them pass; or else according to the Latin, you may call them, The greater and the lesser Brimstone coloured Daffodils; some have called them Narcissus Italicus, but the Italians themselves have sent them by the name of Narcisso Solfarigno.    

Narcissus totus albus polyanthos. The milk white Daffodil many upon a stalk.  
The leaves of this Daffodil are of a mean size, both for length and breadth, yet somewhat greener than in the ordinary sorts, that have some whiteness in them: the flowers are many upon the stalk, as small for the most part, as any of these kinds that bear many together, being wholly of a milk, or rather snow white colour, both the cup, which is small, and the outer leaves that compass it; after which come small heads, wherein is contained round black seed, as all other Daffodils do, although some greater, and others lesser, according to the proportion of the plants: the root is covered over with a blackish skin or coat; the smell is very sweet.  
There are two other sorts more of this kind, the differences whereof are, that the one hath his leaves somewhat broader, and the flowers greater than the former: And the other smaller leaves and flowers also, whose cups being small, are never seen fully open, but as it were half closed at the brims.   

Narcissus latifolius totus albus, mediocri calice reflexus. The milk white Daffodil with the great cup.  
There is yet another sort of these milk white Daffodils, whose leaves are as broad as any of the former, and whose cup in the middle of the flower, is somewhat larger than in any of the lesser sorts, and lesser than in the greater kind: but the leaves of the flowers do a little turn themselves upwards, which maketh a chief difference.  

The Place.  
These Daffodils grow in Spain, from whence I received many that flourished a while, but perished by some fierce cold Winters: they likewise grow in France, from whence many also have been brought unto us. They have likewise been sent from Constantinople to us, among other kinds of Daffodils.   

The Time.  
They that come from Constantinople, for the most part do flower earlier than the other, even after they are accustomed to our air. Some of them flower notwithstanding in the end of March, the rest in April.   

The Names.  
They are usually called Narcissus totus albus polyanthos, adding thereunto the differences of mayor, medius, and minor, that is, The milk white Daffodil, the greater, the middle, and the lesser; for so some do distinguish them. The last, for distinction, hath his name in his title sufficient to express him.    

1. Narcissus Narbonensis, sive medio luteus praecox, The early French Daffodil.  
The leaves of this Daffodil, spring up out of the ground a month or two sometimes before the other of this kind, that follow; being also shorter, and narrower: the stalk likewise is not very high, bearing diverse flowers at the top, breaking through a thin skin, as is usual with all the Daffodils, every one whereof is small, consisting of six white leaves, and a small yellow cup in the middle, which is of a pretty small sent, nothing so strong as many others: the root is great and round, and seldom parteth into of-sets, even as all the other that follow, bearing many single flowers, do.   

2. Narcissus Narbonensis vulgaris. The ordinary French Daffodil.  
This Daffodil hath long and broad green leaves, a little hollowish in the middle, and edged on both sides; the stalk is a foot and a half high, bearing at the top diverse flowers, somewhat larger than the former, consisting of six white leaves, somewhat round; the cup is yellow in the middle, small and round, like unto an acorn cup, or a little fuller in the middle: this is the form of that sort which was first 
1 Narcissus Africanus aureus maior. The great yellow Daffodil of Africa. 2 Narcissus Africanus luteus minor. The lesser yellow Daffodil of Africa. 3 Narcissus Narbonensis medio luteus. The French Daffodil. 4 Narcissus Pisanus, vel totus albus. The Italian Daffodil, or the all white Daffodil. 5 Narcissus Mussart. Mussart his Daffodil. 6 Narcissus Anglicus polyanthos. The great English Daffodil.   depiction of flowers brought unto us: But since there is found out some, whose cup is shorter, others flatter, some of a paler, others of a deeper yellow colour, and some that have their cup longer than the rest. The roots of them all are covered with a blackish skin or coat.   

3. Narcissus Narbonensis maior amplo flore. The French Daffodil with great flowers.  
The leaves of this Daffodil are somewhat like unto the last, but not so broad, yet full as long, and spring sooner out of the ground, yet not so early as the first of these kinds: the stalk hereof is flatter, and riseth higher, bearing four or five flowers, much larger than any of this kind; for every one of them doth equal the English Daffodil, before described, but whiter than it, and the yellow cup larger, and more open than in any of the rest. The root of this is not so great, or round, as the former, but is more plentiful in of-sets, than any other of these French, or Italian kinds.   

4. Narcissus Pisaenus. The Italian Daffodil.  
This Italian Daffodil hath his leaves as large, or larger than the second French Daffodil, and his stalk somewhat higher, bearing many white flowers, very like unto the common French Daffodil, but somewhat larger also; and the yellow cup in the middle likewise is larger, and rounder, than is usually seen in any of the French kinds, except the last with the greatest flowers.   

5. Narcissus mediocroceus polyanthos. The French Daffodil with Saffron coloured cups.  
This French Daffodil hath diverse leaves of a grayish green colour, not so broad or long as the last recited Daffodil, but coming nearer unto the second French kind, the flowers likewise are white, and many upon a stalk, like thereunto, but the yellow cup is somewhat large, and circled with a Saffron like brim or edge, which maketh the chiefest difference.   

6. Narcissus mediocroceus alter, dictus Mussart. Mussart his Daffodil.  
The affinity between this & the last, (for it is not the same to be expressed under one title) hath made me join it next unto it, yet because it hath a notable difference, it deserveth a place by himself. The leaves are large and long, and the flowers, being white, are larger also then in any other, except the greatest, but the cup hereof is small and short, rather seeming a coronet then a cup, of a deep Saffron colour all about the brims or edges.   

7. Narcissus Anglicus polyanthos. The great English Daffodil.  
This Daffodil hath his leaves not much broader or longer, than the French kind with great flowers, before described, the stalk with flowers riseth not fully so high as it, bearing many flowers thereon, not altogether so white, yet whiter than the former English Daffodil, called Primrose Peerless, but nothing so large, and with short, broad, and almost round leaves, standing close one unto another: the yellow cup in the middle is bowl fashion, being somewhat deeper than in any of the former kinds, but not much greater: the smell hereof is very sweet and pleasant.   

8. Narcissus Narbonensis, sive medio luteus serotinus maior. The greater late flowering French Daffodil.  
The root as well as the leaves of this Daffodil, are greater, larger, broader, and longer than in any other of the former French, or Italian kinds; the stalk is as high as any of them, bearing at the top five or six white flowers, standing open spread like a star, and not close together, every one whereof is large, and round pointed, the cup is yellow, small and short, yet not lying flat to the flower, but a little standing out with some threads in the middle, as all the former Daffodils have. This is not so sweet as the earlier kinds.   

9 Narcissus medioluteus alter serotinus calice brevi. The lesser late flowering French Daffodil.  
This Daffodil is of the same kind with the last described, the only difference is, that it is lesser, and the yellow cup in the middle of the flower, is somewhat shorter than the former, although the former be shorter than many others, otherwise it differeth not, no not in time; for it flowreth late as the former doth.  

The Place.  
These Daffodils have been brought us from diverse places: The first and second grow naturally in many places of Spain, that are open to the Sea: they grow likewise about Mompelier, and those parts in France. They have been likewise sent among many other sorts of Daffodils from Constantinople, so that I may think, they grow in some places near thereunto.  
The fourth groweth plentifully in Italy, about Pisa in Tuscan, from whence we have had plants to furnish our Gardens.  
The seventh is accounted beyond Sea to be natural of our Country, but I know not any with us that have it, but they have had it from them.  
The rest have been brought at diverse times, but we know no further of their natural places.   

The Time.  
The first flowreth earlier than any of the rest by a month, even in the beginning of March, or earlier, if the weather be mild. The other in April, some a little before or after another. The late kinds flower not until May.   

The Names.  
There can be no more said of the names of any of them, than hath been set out in their titles; for they distinguish every sort as fitly as we can: only some do call the first two sorts, by the name of Donax Narbonensis.  
After all these Daffodils, that having broad leaves bear single flowers, either one or many upon a stalk, I shall now go on to set forth those broad leafed Daffodils, that carry double flowers, either one or many upon a stalk together, in the same order that we have used before.    

1. Narcissus albus multiplex. The double white Daffodil.  
The leaves of this Daffodil are not very broad, but rather of a mean size, being of the same largeness with the leaves of the purple ringed Daffodil, the stalk riseth up to be a foot and a half high, bearing out of a thin white skin or hose, one flower and no more, consisting of many leaves, of a fair white colour, the flower is larger than any other double white Daffodil, having every leaf, especially the outermost, as large almost as any leaf of the single Daffodil with the yellow cup, or purple ring. Sometimes it happeneth, that the flower is very little double, and almost single, but that is either in a bad ground, or for that it hath stood long in a place without removing; for than it hath such a great increase of roots about it, that it draweth away into many parts, the nourishment that should be for a few: but if you do transplant it, taking away the of-sets, and set his roots single, it will then thrive, and bear his flower as goodly and double, as I have before described it: and is very sweet.   

2. Narcissus mediopurpureus multiplex. The double purple ringed Daffodil.  
There is little difference in the leaves of this kind, from the leaves of the single purple ringed Daffodil; for it is probable it is of the same kind, but by nature's gift (and not by any humane art) made more plentiful, which abideth constant, and hath not that dalliance, which oftentimes nature showeth, to recreate the senses of men for the present, and appeareth not again in the same form: the chiefest difference is, that the flower (being but sometimes one on a stalk, and sometimes two) consisteth of six white outer leaves, as large as the leaves of the single kind, having many small yellow pieces, edged with purple circles round about them, instead of a cup; and in the middle of these pieces, stand other six white leaves, lesser than the former, and a yellow cup edged with a purple circle likewise, parted into pieces, and they comprehend a few other white leaves, smaller than any of the other, having among them some broken pieces of the cup, with a few chives also in the middle of the flower. The flower is very sweet.  
There is of this kind another, whose flower hath not so plain a distinction, of a triple row of leaves in it: but the whole flower is confusedly set together, the outer leaves being not so large, and the inner leaves larger than the former; the broken yellow cup, which is tipped with purple, running diversely among the leaves; so that it showeth a fairer, and more double flower then the former, as it is indeed.   

3. Narcissus medioluteus corona duplici. The Turkey Daffodil with a double crown.  
This Daffodil hath three or four leaves, as large and long almost, as the great double Daffodil of Constantinople next following hath: the stalk likewise is very near as great, but as high altogether, bearing at the top four or five flowers, the leaves whereof are as large, as of the first or second kind of French Daffodils, before described, but not altogether of so pure a white colour; and being six in number, stand like the former single French Daffodils, but that the yellow cup in the middle of this is thick and double, or as it were crumpled together, not standing very high to be conspicuous, but abiding low and short, so that it is not presently marked, unless one look upon it precisely; yet is exceeding sweet. The root is like unto the root of the purple ringed Daffodil, or somewhat bigger.   

4. Narcissus Chalcedonicus flore pleno albo polyanthos. The double white Daffodil of Constantinople.  
This beautiful and goodly Daffodil (wherewith all Florists greatly desire to be acquainted, as well for the beauty of his double flowers, as also for his superabounding sweet smell, one stalk with flowers being instead of a nosegay) hath many very broad, and very long leaves, somewhat greener than grey, among which riseth up a strong round stalk, being sometimes almost flat, and ribbed, bearing four or five, or more white flowers at the top, every one being very great, large, and double, the leaves being confusedly set together, having little pieces of a yellow cup running among them, without any show of that purple ring that is in the former, and fall away without bearing seed, even as all, or most other double flowers do: the smell is so exceeding sweet and strong, that it will soon offend the senses of any, that shall smell much unto it: the root is great and thick, covered with a blackish coat.   

5. Narcissus Chalcedonicus simbriatus multiplex polyanthos. The great double purple ringed Daffodil of Constantinople.  
This Daffodil differeth very little or nothing in leaf from the former, the only difference is in the flowers, which although they be double, and bear many upon a stalk, like unto them, yet this hath the pieces of the yellow cups tipped with purple, as if they were shred or scattered among the white leaves, whereas the other hath only the yellow, without any show of purple tips upon them: the smell of this is as strong as of the other.  

1 Narcissus albus multiplex. The double white Daffodil. 2 Narcissus medioluteus corona duplici. The Turkey Daffodil with a double crown. 3 Narcissus mediopurpureus multiplex. The double purple ringed Daffodil. 4 Narcissus Chalcedonicus flore pleno albo polyanthos. The double white Daffodil of Constantinople.   depiction of flowers   

6. Narcissus Cyprius flore pleno luteo polyanthos. The double yellow Daffodil of Cyprus.  
The leaves of this Daffodil are almost as broad and long as the former, the stalk is a foot high and more, bearing four or five flowers on the top, every one very double, and of a fine pale yellow colour, of a strong heady sent. The root of this is also like the former.  

The Place.  
The first of these Daffodils, was first brought into England by Mr. john de Franqueville the elder, who gathered it in his own Country of Cambray, where it groweth wild, from whose son, Mr. john de Franqueville, now living, we all have had it. The rest have come from Constantinople at several times; and the last is thought to come from Cyprus. We have it credibly affirmed also, that it groweth in Barbary about Fez and Algiers. Some of the double white kinds grow in Candy, and about Aleppo also.   

The Time.  
The Turkey kinds do for the most part all flower early, in the end of March, or beginning of April at the furthest, and the first double, about the middle or end of April.   

The Names.  
All these Daffodils, except the first, have had diverse Turkish names set upon the packets, wherein they have been sent, but there is small regard of certainty to be expected from them; for that the name Serincade, without any more addition, which is a single Daffodil, hath been imposed upon that parcel of roots, that have borne most of them double flowers of diverse sorts; and the name Serincade Catamer lale, which signifieth a double flowered Daffodil, hath had many single white flowers, with yellow cups, and some whose flowers have been wholly white, cup and all, and some purple ringed, and double also among them. Their names, whereby they are known and called with us, are, as fitly as may be, imposed in their titles: And this I hope shall suffice, to have spoken of these sorts of Daffodils.  
Having finished the discourse of the former sort of broad leafed Daffodils, it is fit to proceed to the next, which are Angustifolios' Narcissos, those Daffodils that have narrow leaves, and first to set down those that bear single flowers, whether one or many flowers upon a stalk, and then those that bear double flowers in the same manner.    

Narcissus Virgineus. The Virginia Daffodil.  
This plant I thought fittest to place here in the beginning of this Classis, not finding where better to shroud it. It hath two or three long, and very narrow leaves, as green as the leaves of the great Leucoium bulbosum, and shining withal, which grow sometimes reddish, especially at the edges: the stalk riseth up a spanne high, bearing one flower and no more on the head thereof, standing upright like a little Lily or Tulipa, made of six leaves, wholly white, both within and without, except that at the bottom next to the stalk, and a little on the backside of the three outer leaves, it hath a small dash or show of a reddish purple colour: it hath in the middle a few chives, standing about a small head pointed; which head groweth to be small and long, containing small blackish flat seed: the root is small, long, and round, a little blackish on the outside, and white on the inside.  

The Place.  
This bulbous plant was brought us from Virginia, where they grow abundantly; but they hardly thrive and abide in our Gardens to bear flowers.   

The Time.  
It flowreth in May, and seldom before.   

The Names.  
The Indians in Virginia do call it Attamusco, some among us do call it Lilionarcissus Virginianus, of the likeness of the flower to a Lily, and the leaves and root to a Daffodil. We for brevity do call it Narcissus Virgineus, that is, The Daffodil of Virginia, or else you may call it according to the former Latin name, The Lily Daffodil of Virginia, which you will; for both names may serve well to express the plant.    

Narcissus angustifolius albidus praecox oblongo chalice. The early white narrow leafed Daffodil with a long cup.  
This Daffodil hath three or four narrow, long, and very green leaves, a foot long for the most part: the stalk riseth not up so high as the leaves, whereon standeth one flower, not altogether so great as the late flowering Daffodil, with a long cup, described before among the broad leafed ones, which consisteth of six pale coloured leaves, not pure white, but having a wash of light yellow among the white: the cup in the middle is round and long, yet not so long as to be accounted a bastard Daffodil, within which is a middle pointell, compassed with six chives, having yellow mealy pendents.  

The Place.  
This Daffodil groweth with the other sorts of broad leafed ones, on the Pyrenaean Mountains, from whence they have been brought unto us, to furnish our Gardens.   

The Time.  
It flowreth early, a month before the other sorts of the same fashion, that is, in the beginning of March, if the time be mild, which the other before spoken of do not.   

The Names.  
It hath no other name that I know, then is expressed in the title.    

2. Narcissus mediocroceus tenuifolius. The small Daffodil with a Saffron crown.  
This small Daffodil hath four or five narrow leaves about a span long, among which riseth up a stalk some nine inches high, bearing at the top one small white flower, made of six leaves, with a small yellow cup in the middle, shadowed over at the brims with a Saffron colour: the root is small, round, and little long withal, covered with a blackish skin or coat.   

3. Narcissus minimus mediopurpureus. The least purple ringed Daffodil.  
This little Daffodil hath small narrow leaves, shorter by much than any of the purple ringed Daffodils, before described: the stalk and flower keep an equal proportion to the rest of the plant, being in form and colour of the flower, like unto the Star Daffodil before recited, but unlike in the greatness: this also is to be observed, that the purple colour that circleth the brims of the cup, is so small, that sometimes it is not well perceived.   

4. Narcissus minimus juncifolij flore. The least Daffodil of all.  
This least Daffodil hath two or three whitish green leaves, narrower than the two last recited Daffodils, and shorter by half, being not above two or three inches long, the stalk likewise is not above three or four inches high, bearing one single flower at the top, somewhat bigger than the smallness of the plant should seem to bear, very like unto the least Rush Daffodil, and of the same bigness, or rather somewhat bigger, being of a faint yellow colour, both leaves, and cup, or crown, (if you please so to call it); for the middle part is spread very much, even to the middle of the leaves almost, and lieth flat open upon the flower: the root is small, even the smallest of any Daffodil, and covered with a blackish skin or coat.  

The Place.  
The first of these Daffodils have been brought us from the Pyrenaean Mountains, among a number of other rare plants, and the last by a French man, called Francis le Veau, the honestest roote-gatherer that ever came over to us. The second was sent to Mr. john de Franqueville, before remembered, who imparted it to me, as he hath done many other good things; but his natural place we know not.   

The Time.  
They all flower about the latter end of April.   

The Names.  
Being brought without names, we have given them their names according to their face and fashion, as they are set down in their titles.    

Narcissus Autumnalis minor albus. The little white Autumn Daffodil.  
This little Autumn Daffodil riseth with his flowers first out of the ground, without any leaves at all. It springeth up with one or two stalks about a finger long, every one bearing out of a small husk one small white flower, laid open abroad like unto the Star white Daffodil, before spoken of: in the middle of the flower is a small yellow cup of a mean size, and after the flower is past, there cometh in the same place a small head, containing small, round, black seed, like unto the Autumn Hyacinth: the leaves come up after the seed is ripe and gone, being small and narrow, not much bigger than the Autumn Hyacinth: the root is small and blackish on the outside.  

The Place.  
This Daffodil groweth in Spain, where Clusius saw it, and brought it into these parts.   

The Time.  
It flowreth in the beginning of Autumn, and his seed is ripe in the end of October in those hot Countries, but in ours it will scarce abide to show a flower.   

The Names.  
The Spaniards, as Clusius reporteth, call it T●nada, and he upon the sight 
1 Narcissus Virgineus. The Virginian Daffodil. 2 Narcissus minimus juncifolij flore. The least Daffodil of all. 3 Narcissus Autumnalis minor albus. The little white Autumn Daffodil. 4 Narcissus albus Autumnalis medio obsoletus. The white Autumn Daffodil with a sullen crown. 5 Narcissus juncifolius maximus amplo chalice. The great junquilia with the largest flower or cup. 6 Narcissus totus albus flore plano Virginianus. The double white Daffodil of Virginia.   depiction of flowers thereof, Narcissus Autumnalis minor albus, and we in English thereafter, The little white Autumn Daffodil.    

Narcissus albus Autumnalis medio obsoletus. The white Autumn Daffodil with a sullen crown.  
This Autumn Daffodil hath two or three leaves at the most, and very narrow, so that some do reckon it among the Rush Daffodils, being somewhat broad at the bottom, and more pointed at the top, between these leaves cometh up the stalk, bearing usually two flowers and no more at the top, made of six white leaves a piece, pointed and not round: the cup is small and round, like unto the cup or crown of the least Rush Daffodil, of a yellow colour at the bottom, but toward the edge of a done or sullen colour.   

Narcissus angustifolius luteus semper florens Caccini. The yellow Italian Daffodil of Caccini.  
This Daffodil beareth a number of small, long, narrow, and very green leaves, broader than the leaves of any Rush Daffodil, among which rise up diverse stalks, bearing at the head two or three flowers a piece, each of them being small and yellow, the cup or crown is small also, of a deeper yellow than the flower. The Nobleman of Florence, who first sent this plant to Christian Porret at Leyden, after the death of Carolus Clusius, writeth that every stalk doth bear with him more store of flowers, then are formerly set down, and that it never ceaseth to bear flowers, but that after one or more stalks have been in flower together, and are past, there succeed other in their places.  

The Place.  
The first is natural of Spain, the natural place of the other is not known to us.   

The Time.  
The times of the flowering, are set down both in the title and in the descriptions; the one to be in Autumn, the other to be all the Summer long.   

The Names.  
The Latin names are imposed on them, as are fittest for them, and the last by that honourable man that sent it, which is most fit to continue, and not to be changed. But we, to let it be known by an English name to English people, have entitled it, The yellow Italian Daffodil of Caccini: if any man can give it a more proper name, I shall be therewith right well content.    

Narcissus angustifolius, sive juncifolius maximus amplo chalice. The great junquilia with the large flower or cup.  
Although this Daffodil importeth by his name, not to be of this family, but of the next, considering it is so like unto them, but bigger; yet I have thought good to place it in the end of these narrow leafed Daffodils, as being indifferent, whether it should be referred to this or to that. For this carrieth diverse long green leaves, like unto the other Rush Daffodils, but thicker and broader, so that it may without any great error, be reckoned among these narrow leafed Daffodils, bearing at the top two or three very fair large flowers, with a large and more open cup, then in any other of the Rush Daffodils, both of them of a fair yellow colour, yet the cup a little deeper than the flower, and a little crumpled about the edges, and hath a pretty sharp sent: the root is greater and longer than the other Rush Daffodil, and covered likewise with a blackish coat.  

The Place.  
We have this in Gardens only, and have not heard of his natural place.   

The Time.  
It flowreth in April.   

The Names.  
I leave it indifferent, as I said, whether you will call it Narcissus angustifolius, or juncifolius magno chalice, or maximus, because it is the greatest of all the rest of that kind.    

Narcissus totus albus flore pleno Virginianus. The double white Daffodil of Virginia.  
The root of this Daffodil, is very like unto the former single Virginia Daffodil, set forth in the first place of this rank of narrow leafed Daffodils, but that it is a little bigger and rounder, being a little long withal, and blackish also on the outside, as that is: from whence riseth up two leaves, somewhat broader than the former: but of a like greenness: the stalk riseth up between these two leaves, about a span high, or not much higher, bearing one fair double snow white flower, very like in the fashion unto the pale yellow double Daffodil, or bastard Daffodil of Robinus, hereafter described: For it is in the like manner laid open flat, and composed of six rows of leaves, every row lying in order just opposite, or one before another, whereof those six leaves that make the first or outermost course, are the greatest, and all the rest lying, as I said, one upon or before another, are every row smaller than others from the middle of this flower, thrusteth forth a small long pointed fork or horn, white as the flower is.  

The Place.  
The place is named to be Virginia, but in what part it is not known to us.   

The Time.  
It flowreth in the end of April.   

The Names.  
It may be that this doth grow among the former single kind, and called by the same name Attamusco, for that the plant is not much differing, yet hereof I am not certain: But we, from the form and countenance of the plant, do call it Narcissus Virginianus, The Virginian Daffodil, and because it beareth a double flower, it hath the title of double added unto it.  
The third order of Daffodils, I said in the beginning, was of juncifolios, Rush Daffodils, which are now next to be entreated of, I shall herein keep the same order I used in the former; but because I find none of this order, that bear but one flower upon a stalk, I must begin with those that bear many.    

1. Narcissus juncifolius albus. The white junquilia.  
This white Rush Daffodil hath small long leaves, a little broader, and of a whiter green colour then the ordinary yellow Rush Daffodils: the stalk riseth up half a foot high or more, bearing two or three small white flowers upon a stalk, yet somewhat bigger than the common yellow Rush Daffodil, having a small round cup in the middle, white also as the leaves are. The feed is small, black, and round, as other seeds of Daffodils are: the root is small and round, covered with a blackish coat.   

Narcissus juncifolius albus magno chalice. The white junquilia with a great cup.  
There is of this kind another sort, that hath the cup in the middle of the flower, a little larger than the other, but in all other things alike.   

2. Narcissus juncifolius flore albo reflexo. The white turning junquilia, or Rush Daffodil.  
This turning white Daffodil hath four or five long green leaves, yet shorter and broader than the ordinary yellow junquilia, and fully as green also, from among which riseth up a slender green stalk, a foot high, bearing out of a thin skinnie husk, three or four, or more snow white flowers, standing upon long green footstalkes, every flower hanging down his head, and turning up his six narrow and long leaves, even to the very footstalke again: from the middle of the flower hangeth down a long round cup, as white as the leaves, within which are contained three small white chives, tipped with yellow, and a small long pointell, thrusting out beyond the brims of the cup: after the flowers are past, there come up in their places small three square heads, wherein is contained very small, round, and black shining seed: the root is small, round, and a little long withal, covered with a blackish brown coat or skin. The flower is quite without any good sent, or indeed rather none at all.   

3. Narcissus juncifolius flore luteoreflexo. The yellow turning junquilia, or Rush Daffodil.  
The leaves of this Rush Daffodil are greater and longer than the former, and of a paler green colour: the stalk riseth somewhat higher, bearing two or three flowers thereon wholly of a gold yellow colour, both the cup and the leaves that turn up again.   

4. Narcissus juncifolius chalice albo reflexis folijs luteis. The yellow turning junquilia with a white cup.  
This Daffodil hath his long rush-like leaves standing upright as the former, between which riseth up a green stalk, about a foot high or more, bearing two or three flowers thereon, whose turning leaves are of a fair pale yellow, and the cup pale white, and not so pure a white as the former.   

5. Narcissus juncifolius chalice luteo reflexis folijs albidis. The white turning junquilia with a yellow cup.  
As the last had the leaves of the flower that turn up again yellow, and the cup whitish, so this hath contrariwise the turning leaves of a whitish yellow, and the long cup yellower, else in his long green leaves, or any other thing, there is small difference.   

6. Narcissus juncifolius luteus magno chalice. The junquilia, or Rush Daffodil with a great cup.  
This Rush Daffodil hath bigger leaves, and longer than the ordinary yellow Rush Daffodil, being a little flat on the oneside, and round on the other, but of the same greenness with all the rest: the stalk riseth up two foot high, bearing two, and sometimes three flowers thereon, being of a fair yellow colour, with a large open cup in the middle, of a little deeper yellow colour, like unto the great junquilia with the large flower, before set down, whereof this is a kind, no doubt; but that is larger and greater than this, both in leaf, flower, cup, etc. and this only somewhat less in all parts then that.  

1 Narcissus juncifolius albus. The white junquilia. 2 Narcissus juncifolius flore albo reflex. The white turning junquilia. 3 Narcissus juncifolius chalice luteo reflexis folijs albis. The yellow turning junquilia. 4 Narcissus juncifolius luteus magno chalice. The yellow junquilia with a great cup. 5 Narcissus juncifolius luteus maior vulgaris. The ordinary yellow junquilia. 6 Narcissus juncifolius Autum●alis flore viridi. The green Autumn junquilia. 7 Narcissus angustifolius aureus multiplex. The golden double narrow leafed Daffodil. 8 Narcissus juncifolius flore pleno. The double junquilie.   depiction of flowers   

7. Narcissus juncifolius luteus vulgaris maior. The ordinary junquilia, or Rush Daffodil.  
This ordinary Rush Daffodil hath four or five long green round leaves, like unto Rushes, whereof it took the name: among these leaves riseth up the stalk, round and green, a foot and a half high very often, bearing at the top three or four flowers all yellow, but much smaller than the last, and so is the cup also: the seed is small and black, enclosed in small cornered heads; the root is blackish on the outside. The smell of the flower is very sweet in all these sorts of Rush Daffodils.   

8. Narcissus juncifolius luteus medius. The smaller junquilia, or Rush Daffodil.  
The leaves of this Daffodil are like unto the former, but smaller and rounder, the stalk riseth not up so high, nor are the flowers so great, but the leaves of the flower are a little rounder, and not so pointed as in the former, in all things else alike, saving lesser.   

9 Narcissus juncifolius luteus minor. The lest junquilia, or Rush Daffodil.  
This least Daffodil hath five or six small green leaves, a little broader, and not so long as the last, among which riseth up a stalk almost a foot high, bearing one or two small flowers at the top, of a paler yellow colour then the former, with a yellow open cup, or crown rather in the middle, bigger than in either of the last two: the root is very small and black, like unto the last in roundness and colour.   

10. Narcissus juncifolius luteus albicantibus lineis distinctus. The yellow junquilia, or Rush Daffodil with white lines.  
This Rush Daffodil hath round, green, and long leaves, like unto the ordinary Rush Daffodil, with a stalk bearing two or three yellow flowers, having leaves somewhat round at the point or end, with a line or strake of white in the middle of every one of them, the cup is short, and crown fashion, a little crumpled about the brims: the seed, root, or any thing else differeth not.   

11. Narcissus juncifolius Autumnalis flore viridi. The Autumn Rush Daffodil with a green flower.  
This strange Rush Daffodil (I call it strange, not only because it differeth from all others of this kind, but also because there are but few in these parts that have had it, and fewer that do still enjoy it, in that it is perished withal that had it) hath but one only leaf, very long, round, and green, in all that ever I saw growing, which beareth no flower while that green leaf is fresh, and to be seen: but afterwards the stalk riseth up, being like unto the former green leaf, round, naked, and green up to the top, where two or three flowers break forth out of a small thin skin, every one consisting of six small and narrow green leaves, very sharp pointed at the end, and as it were ending in a small prick or thorn: in the middle whereof is a small round cup, or rather crown, of the same colour with the leaves and stalk, which flower smelleth very sweet, somewhat like unto the rest of the Rush Daffodils: this showeth not his flower until October, and the frosts quickly following after their flowering, cause them soon to perish.   

12. Narcissus angustifolius aureus multiplex. The golden double narrow leafed Daffodil.  
The leaves of this Daffodil are very narrow, and of a whitish green colour, not above four or five inches long, from among which riseth up a stalk about a foot high, bearing at the top one flower, consisting of some outer leaves, which are of a yellow colour, and of many other leaves in the middle being smaller, and set thick and round together of a more yellow gold colour, but with some whiter leaves among them, the middle part a little pointing forth: the flower standeth long before it doth perfect his colour, and abideth long in flower before the colour decay: the root is in fashion almost like the ordinary junquilia, or Rush Daffodil. I acknowledge this Daffodil hath not his proper place; but because the figure is set in this table, let it thus pass at this time.   

13. Narcissus juncifolius luteus flore pleno. The double junquilia, or Rush Daffodil.  
The double Rush Daffodil hath his long green leaves round, like the leaves of the common or ordinary Rush Daffodil, and of the same bigness, among which riseth up a long slender green stalk, bearing two or three, seldom more small flowers, yellow and double, that is, with diverse rows of leaves, having the yellow cup such as is in the single flower, broken into small shreads or pieces, running among the leaves of the flower, which pieces in some flowers are not so easily seen, being smaller than in others, this beareth no button or head under the flower for seed, his root is round and blackish, brown on the outside, so like unto the common Rush Daffodil, that it is almost impossible to know the one from the other.  
There is another of this kind, whose flowers are smaller, and not so double, one, 
Alter minori flore.  two, or three at the most upon a stalk, and of less beauty by much.  

The Place.  
All these Rush Daffodils, do for the most part grow in Spain and France, and on the Pyrenaean Mountains, which are between Spain and France, which Mountains are the Nourseries of many of the finest flowers, that do adorn the Gardens of these lovers of nature's pride, and gathered in part by industrious, learned, generous men, inhabiting near thereunto, and in part by such as make a gain of their labours, bestowed upon these things. Only that with the green flower was gathered in Barbary, and imparted unto us from France.   

The Time.  
They flower in the Spring, that is, in March and April, except such whose time is set down to be in Autumn.   

The Names.  
Their names are specified in their titles, and therefore I shall not need to set down any further repetitions.  
To conclude therefore this discourse of true Daffodils, there remaineth to speak of the Sea Daffodils, which (as I said in the beginning) is but one, that is frequent, and doth abide with us. But there be some others found about the Cape of good Hope, and in the West Indies, and brought into these parts rather for ostentation, than continuance, where they have flowered only once (if peradventure so often) so that being such strangers, of so remote Countries, and of so diverse natures, I shall but show you some of them, rather cursorily then curiously; and but only for your satisfaction, give you knowledge of two or three of them, that there have been seen such in flower, and that they are scarce to be seen again, except they be fetched a new every year that they be seen.    

Narcissus Marinus, sive tertius Matthioli. The great white Sea Daffodil, or Matthiolus his third Daffodil.  
The root of this Daffodil by long continuance, standing in one place without being removed, groweth to be much greater and larger, than any other Daffodil whatsoever, and as big as any mean Squilla or Sea Onion root, having many long, thick, and white fibres, or long roots, diversely branched, and spread under the upper part of the earth, beside some others that grow downward, and perish not every year, as the fibres of all, or most of the other Daffodils do; and therefore this plant will not thrive, and bear flowers, if it be often transplanted, but rather desire to abide in one place without removing, as I said, and that not to be overshadowed, or covered with other herbs standing too near it, which then will flourish, and bear abundantly: from this root, which is covered with many blackish coats, ariseth six or seven, or more leaves, twice so broad almost, as any of the former Daffodils, but not so long by half as many of them, being but short, in comparison of the breadth, and of a white green colour; from the middle of which leaves, as also from the sides sometimes, springeth up one or two, or more stalks, roundish and thick, and sometimes a little flat and cornered, a foot high or somewhat more, bearing at the top, out of a skinnie husk, eight, ten, twelve, or more very large flowers, consisting of six white leaves a piece, spread or laid open, with a white short cup or crown in the middle, lying flat upon the leaves, cut or divided into six corners (and not whole, as the cup or crown of any other single Daffodil) from every of which edges, or corners of this cup or crown, standeth one white long thread, a little crooked or turning up at the end, tipped with a yellow pendent, and some other white threads tipped with yellow pendents, standing also in the middle: after the flower is past, there come up great three square heads, wherein the seed is contained, which is great, black, and round, like unto the seed of other Daffodils, but greater: the flower hath a reasonable good sent, but not very strong.  

The Place.  
It was first found by the Sea side, in the Isle of Sardinia, and on the high Mountains also of the same Isle, where it hath borne by report, thirty five flowers upon a stalk: it groweth likewise about Illyricum, and in diverse other places.   

The Time.  
It springeth later out of the ground then any other Daffodil, that is to say, not until the later end of March, or beginning of April, and flowreth in the end of May, or the beginning of june: the seed is ripe in the end of july, or beginning of August.   

The Names.  
The first that hath made mention of this Daffodil, was Matthiolus, who placed it in the third place among his Daffodils, and is most usually now adays called, Narcissus tertius Matthioli, Matthiolus his third Daffodil, the rather, because Clusius upon a more mature deliberation, first referred it thereunto, but called it at the first, Lilionarcissus Hemerocallidis fancy, and, as he saith, jacobus Plateau (who first sent him the figure hereof, with the description) called it Lilionarcissus Orientalis, but Clusius upon certain information, that it grew in the places aforesaid, misliked the name of Orientalis, and added Hemerocallis, which yet is not fit, for that his Hemerocallis Valentina, is a plain Pancration or Sea bastard Daffodil, whose middle cup is longer than the cup of any true Daffodil, which (as I said in the beginning of this Chapter) is the chiefest note of difference, between a true and a bastard Daffodil. I received the seed of this Daffodil among many other seeds of rare plants, from the liberality of Mr. Doctor Flood, one of the Physicians of the College in London, who gathered them in the Vnivetsity Garden at Pisa in Italy, and brought them with him, returning home from his travails into those parts, by the name of Martagon rarissimum, (and having sown them, expected fourteen years, before I saw them bear a flower, which the first year that it did flower, bore four stalks of 
1 Narcissus tertius Matthioli. The great white Sea Daffodil. 2 Narcissus Indicus autumnalis. The Indian Autumn Daffodil. 3 Narcissus marinus Africanus. The Sea Daffodil of Africa. 4 Narcissus marinus exoticus. The strange Sea Daffodil.   depiction of flowers flowers, with every one of them eight or ten flowers on them) which of all other names, doth least answer the form or qualities of this plant. It may most fitly be called Narcissus marinus maximus, in English, The great Sea Daffodil, both because it is a true Daffodil, and the greatest of all other, and also because it hath not been found, but in Islands, or else in other places near the Sea. Lobelius entitleth it Pancratium Indicum alterum vernum, sive Narcissus Indicus alter fancy Pancratij Monspeliaci, but all this is wide from the matter, as may easily be known, by that that hath been said before. It is generally (as I said before) called of all Narcissus tertius Matthioli, Matthiolus his third Daffodil, which may either so pass with us, or as I called it, The great Sea Daffodil, which you will, & so Clusius doth lastly entitle it.    

1. Pancratium Indicum, aut Narcissus Indicus Autumnalis quorundam Lobelij. The Indian Autumn Daffodil of Lobel.  
This plant hath in my opinion, a fare nearer resemblance unto an Hyacinthus, then unto any Daffodil: But because Lobel hath so set it forth, I will so publish it unto you, leaving it to judgement. The root is, as he saith, a span long, and of the thickness of a man's arm, covered with many white shells, whereof the outermost are of a dark red or Chesnut colour: the flowers rise up in September, and October, being eight or ten in number, every one by itself upon a small footstalke, made of six leaves a piece, somewhat long, narrow, and pointed, like unto the flowers of the English Colchicum, or Meadow Saffron, of a whitish yellow done colour, with six long threads in the middle: the green leaves are long and broad, and broad pointed.   

2. Narcissus Marinus Africanus, siue Exoticus Lobelij. The Sea Daffodil of Africa.  
The root of this strange plant (which of some likeness is called a Daffodil) is very great, made as it were of many scaly cloves, from whence riseth up a small short stalk, bearing hard above the ground two fair broad green pointed leaves, more long then broad, so compassing the stalk at the bottom, that it seemeth to run through them: the stalk is spotted with diverse discoloured spots, and is bare or naked from these two leaves unto the top, where it beareth one fair double flower, like unto a double Auemone, of a delayed reddish colour, tending to a blush, with many threads set about the middle head.   

3. Narcissus Marinus Exoticus. The strange Sea Daffodil  
This strange Sea Daffodil, hath five or six large and long leaves of a palegreene colour, from among which riseth up a strong and big stalk, bearing at the top, out of a thin hose or skin, many very large flowers, made of six long and pointed leaves a piece, of a bluish purple colour, with a large round open cup in the middle, of a sadder colour than the leaves: the root is very great, yet like unto other great Daffodils, the outer skins whereof are of a dark brown colour.  

The Place.  
The Indian Daffodils grew in the upper part of Hispaniola in the West Indies, and brought hither, where they all soon perished.  
The other grew near the Cape of good Hope, and was brought into the parts of Holland and thereabouts, from whence we had it, & perished also.  
The last is unknown where it was gathered.   

The Time.  
The first flowered in Autumn, as it is said.  
The other in the first Summer of their bringing.  
And so did the last, but the same roots will not flower with us again.   

The Names.  
So much hath been said of their names in their titles, as hath come to our knowledge; and therefore let that suffice.  
Thus having gone through the whole Family of the true Daffodils, (for so much as hath come to our knowledge) and set them down every one by his name, and in his order; it is fit that we speak of their bastard brethren, and show you them also, in the same order held with the former, as near as the plenty of variety herein, which is not the like with the former, will give leave, that when you know them both by face and name, you may the better know to place or distinguish of others, that have not passed under this rod.    

Pseudonarcissus aureus Hispanicus maximus. The great yellow Spanish bastard Daffodil.  
The root of this kind of Daffodil is reasonable great, and blackish on the outside, desiring to be deep in the ground; and therefore will run down, where it will then increase into many of-sets, from whence rise up many thick, long, and stiff leaves, of a grayish green colour, among which riseth up a round strong stalk, sometimes three foot high or better, bearing at the top one only fair great yellow flower, standing forth right, and not pendulous, consisting of six short and somewhat broad leaves, with a very great, large, and long trunk, of an equal largeness, but open at the mouth, and turning up the brims a little, which are somewhat crumpled: after the flower is past, there cometh in the place a three square head, containing round black seed, like unto other Daffodils.   

Pseudonarcissus Pyrenaeus Hispanico & Anglico similis. The Mountain bastard Daffodil of diverse kinds.  
There is much variety in this kind of bastard Daffodil: For one sort hath very broad and whitish green leaves, somewhat short in comparison of others, that are of that breadth: the flower is wholly yellow, but a little paler than the former Spanish kind, having the leaves of his flower long, and somewhat narrow, standing like wings about the middle trunk, which is as long as the leaves, and smaller than in many other of this kind, but a little yellower than the wings. Another sort hath narrower green leaves then this last, and longer, the flower is all yellow, but the trunk is larger, wider, and more open at the mouth then the former, and almost as large as the former Spanish, but not so high as the last. A third hath the wings of the flower of a Straw colour, but the trunk is long and narrow, of a fair yellow. A fourth hath such like flowers, but that it is shorter, both the wings and the trunk: Some likewise have the wings of the flower longer, than the long trunk, and some shorter. Some also are all yellow, and some have their wings only a little more pale or white, like the English kind: Some again have their trunks long and narrow, others have them larger and wider open, and crumpled at the brims; so that it is needless, to spend a great deal of time and labour upon such smally respected flowers, but that in the beholding of them, we may therein admire the work of the Creator, who can frame such diversity in one thing: But this is beside the text, yet not impertinent.   

Pseudonarcissus pallidus praecox. The early Straw coloured bastard Daffodil.  
The leaves of this Daffodil are of a mean size, between the broadest and the narrower kinds, of a grayish green colour, and not very long: the stalk riseth up a foot high or more, whereon standeth one large great flower, equalling the greatest Spanish bastard Daffodil, before described, in the largeness of his trunk, and having the brims turned up a little, which maketh it seem the larger: the wings or outer leaves are in a manner as short, as they are in the greatest Spanish kind, (and not long flagging down, like unto the Mountain kinds) and stand strait outright: all the whole flower is of one even colour, that is, of a fine pale yellow, somewhat like unto the colour of a Lemon peel or rind, but somewhat whiter, which usually we call a Straw colour: the greatness of the flower, the earliness of the flowering, and the difference of colour from all the rest of this kind, hath made me entreat of it apart by itself, as being no less worthy.   

Pseudonarcissus Hispaenicus flore albo maior. The great white Spanish bastard Daffodil.  
This bastard Daffodil hath diverse leaves rising up together, long and broad, somewhat like unto the first Spanish kind, but a little broader, and of a whiter green colour, yet not so white, as in the lesser Spanish white kinds, hereafter described: among these leaves riseth up a round strong stalk, about two foot high, bearing one white flower at the top, bending down the head, as all these white kinds do, but is not of so pure a white, as the lesser kinds that follow, yet whiter than the greatest white Spanish kind, next of all to be described: the whole flower, as well trunk as wings, is much larger than the lesser white kinds, and almost equalling the first Spanish yellow, but a little longer and narrower, a little crumpled and turning up at the brims: the head and seed are like the first; the root is greater and thicker than the first Spanish, and doth not increase so much, nor is covered with a black, but rather with a whitish coat.   

Pseudonarcissus Hispanicus maximus albidus. The greatest Spanish white bastard Daffodil.  
This kind of bastard Daffodil is very like the last mentioned Daffodil, both in leaves and flowers, but larger in both: the flower of this is not full so white, but hath some show of paleness therein, and more upon the first opening of the flower then afterwards, and is as great altogether, as the great Spanish yellow, at the least with a longer, and somewhat narrower trunk: the seed is like unto the former, and so is the root also, but greater, being white on the outside, and not black.   

Pseudonarcissus Hispanicus flore albo medius & minor. The two lesser white Spanish bastard Daffodils.  
There are two other of these kinds of white Spanish Daffodils, one greater or lesser than the other, but neither of them so great as the former. The leaves of both are of a whitish green colour, one a little broader than the other: the flowers of both are pure white, and bending down the heads, that they almost touch the stalk again, the greater flower hath the longer and narrower trunk; and the lesser flower, the shorter and wider open, yet both a little crumpled at the edges or brims: the roots of both are like one unto another, but differ in the greatness. From the seed of these have sprung much variety, few or none keeping either colour or height with the mother plants.   

Pseudonarcissus Anglicus vulgaris. Our common English wild bastard Daffodil.  
This bastard Daffodil is so common in all England, both in Copses, Woods, and Orchards, that I might well forbear the description thereof, and especially, in that growing wild, it is of little respect in our Garden: but yet, left I be challenged of ignorance in common plants, and in regard of some variety therein worth the marking, I will set down his description and variety as briefly as I may: It hath three or four grayish green leaves, long and somewhat narrow, among which riseth up the stalk, about a span high or little higher, bearing at the top, out of a skinnie husk, as all other Daffodils have, one flower (although sometimes I have seen two together) somewhat large, having the six leaves that stand like wings, of a pale yellow colour, and the long trunk in the middle of a fair yellow, with the edges or brims a little crumpled or uneven: after the flower is past, it beareth a round head, seeming three square, containing round black seed; the root is somewhat blackish on the outside.  
1 Pseud●arcissus Hispanicus maximus ●urcus. The great yellow Spanish bastard Daffodil. 2 Pseudonarcissus Pyr●naeus v●iformis. The Mountain bastard Daffodil of diverse kinds. 3 Pseudonarcissus Hispanicus maior albus The greater white Spanish bastard Daffodil. 4 Pseudonarcissus Hispanicus minor albus The lesser Spanish white bastard Daffodil. 5 Pseudonarcissus tub● sexangulari. The six cornered bastard Daffodil. 6 Pseud●narcissus maximus aureus, sive Roseus Tradescanti. john Tradescants great Rose Daffodil. 7 Pseud●narcissus aureus Anglicus maximus. Master Wilmers great double Daffodil 8 Pseud●narcissus Hispanicus aureus flore pleno. The double Spanish Daffodil, or parkinson's double Daffodil. 9 Pseudonarcissus Gallicus mayor flore plen●. The greater double French Daffodil. 10 Pseudon●rcissus Anglicus flore plen●. The double English Daffodil, or Gerrard's double Daffodil.   depiction of flowers 
But there is another of this kind like unto the former, whose further description you have here before; the wings of which flower are much more white than the former, and in a manner of a milk white colour, the trunk remaining almost as yellow as the former, and not differing in any thing else.   

Pseudonarcissus tubo sexangulari. The six cornered bastard Daffodil.  
This kind of Daffodil hath two or three long, and somewhat broader leaves than the last, between which cometh forth a stalk, bearing one flower somewhat large, having the six outer leaves of a pale yellow colour, and the long trunk plaited or cornered all along unto the very edge into six parts, of a little deeper yellow than the wings.  

The Place.  
The first great Spanish kind was brought out of Spain. The rest from the Pyrenaean Mountains, only the last saving one is plentiful in our own Country, but the white sort of that kind came with the rest from the same Mountains.   

The Time.  
The pale or third kind, and the English be the most early, all the rest flower in April, and the greatest yellow somewhat earlier, than the other greater or lesser white.   

The Names.  
Their several names are expressed in their titles sufficient to distinguish them, and therefore there needeth no more to be said of them.    

1. Pseudonarcissus aureus maximus flore pleno, sive Roseus Tradescanti. The greatest double yellow bastard Daffodil, or john Tradescant his great Rose Daffodil.  
This Prince of Daffodils (belongeth primarily to john Tradescant, as the first founder thereof, that we know, and may well be entitled the Glory of Daffodils) hath a great round root, like unto other Daffodils, covered with a brownish outer skin or peeling, from whence riseth up four or five somewhat large and broad leaves, of a grayish green colour, yet not fully so long and large as the next following Daffodil: from the middle whereof riseth up a stalk almost as high and great as it, bearing at the top (out of a skinnie husk) one fair large great flower (the bud, before it break open, being shorter and thicker in the middle, and ending in a longer and sharper point than any of the other Daffodils) very much spread open, consisting of smaller and shorter leaves than the next, but more in number, and thicker and rounder set together, making it seem as great and double as any Province Rose, and intermixed with diverse yellow and pale leaves, as it were in rows one under another. It abideth long in flower, and spreadeth, by standing long, to be the broadest in compass of any of the Daffodils, but falleth away at the last without giving any seed, as all double Daffodils do.   

2. Pseudonarcissus aureus Anglicus maximus. Mr. Wilmers great double Daffodil.  
The other great double Daffodil doth so near resemble our ordinary English double kind, that I do not find therein any greater difference, than the largeness both of leaves and flowers, etc. and the stateliness of growth. It beareth three or four large, long, and broad leaves, somewhat longer and broader than the former, and of a whitish green colour: the stalk riseth to be two foot high, growing (in a fruitful and fat soil) strong, and somewhat round, bearing at the top, out of a thin skin, one great and fair double flower, each leaf whereof is twice as large and broad as the former, diversely intermixed with a row of paler, and a row of deeper yellow leaves, wholly dispersed throughout the flower, the pale colour as well as the deeper yellow, in this as in the other small English kind, growing deeper by standing: sometimes the leaves hereof are scattered, and spread wholly, making it show a fair, broad, open flower: and sometimes the outer leaves stand separate from the middle trunk, which is whole and unbroken, and very thick of leaves: and sometimes the middle trunk will be half broken, neither expressing a full open double flower, nor a close double trunk, as it is likewise seen in the small English kind, as shall be declared in his place: this beareth no seed; the root hereof is thick and great, and increaseth as well as any other Daffodil.   

3. Pseudonarcissus aureus Hispanicus floor pleno. The great double yellow Spanish bastard Daffodil, or parkinson's Daffodil.  
This double Spanish Daffodil hath diverse leaves rising from the root, stiffer, narrower, and not of so whitish a green colour as the former, but more sullen or grayish, plainly resembling the leaves of the single great kind, from whence this hath risen: the stalk hereof likewise riseth almost as high as it, and near the height of the last recited double, bearing one double flower at the top, always spread open, and never forming a double trunk like the former, yet not so fair and large as it, the outermost leaves whereof being of a greenish colour at the first, and afterward more yellow, do a little turn themselves back again to the stalk, the other leaves are some of a pale yellow, and others of a more gold yellow colour, those that stand in the middle are smaller, and some of them show as if they were hollow trunked, so that they seem to be greenish, whitish, yellow, and gold yellow, all mixed one among another: the root is great, round, and whitish on the inside, covered with dark coloured skins or peelings. I think none ever had this kind before myself, nor did I myself ever see it before the year 1618. for it is of mine own raising and flowering first in my Garden.   

4. Pseudonarcissus Gallicus mayor flore pleno. The greater double French bastard Daffodil.  
This greater double Daffodil, hath his whitish green leaves longer and broader than the smaller French kind, hereafter following, to be described, and broader, longer, and more limber than the double English kind: the stalk riseth up not much higher, than the smaller French kind, but a little bigger, bearing at the top one great double flower, which when it is fully and perfectly blown open (which is but seldom; for that it is very tender, the leaves being much thinner, and thereby continually subject, upon any little distemperature of the time, to cleave so fast one unto another, that the flower cannot blow open fair) is a fair and a goodly flower, larger by half than the smaller kind, and fuller of leaves, of the same pale whitish yellow, or Lemon colour, with the lesser, or rather a little whiter, and not set in the same order of rows as it is, but more confusedly together, and turning back the ends of the outermost leaves to the stalk again, and having the bottom of the flower on the backside somewhat green, neither of which is found in the lesser kind: the root is very like unto the lesser kind, but a little bigger and longer.   

5. Pseudonarcissus Anglicus flore pleno. The double English bastard Daffodil, or Gerrard's double Daffodil.  
The leaves of this double Daffodil are very like unto the single kind, being of a whitish green colour, and somewhat broad, a little shorter and narrower, yet stiffer than the former French kind: the stalk riseth up about a foot high, bearing at the top one very double flower, the outermost leaves being of the same pale colour, that is to be seen in the wings of the single kind; those that stand next them, are some as deep a yellow as the trunk of the single, and others of the same pale colour, with some green stripes on the back of diverse of the leaves: thus is the whole flower variably intermixed with pale and deep yellow, and some green stripes among them, when it is fully open, and the leaves dispersed and broken. For sometimes the flower showeth a close and round yellow trunk in the middle, separate from the pale outer wings, which trunk is very double, showing some pale leaves within it, dispersed among the yellow: And sometimes the trunk is more open, or in part broken, showing forth the same colours intermixed within it: the flower passeth away without giving any seed, as all other bulbous roots do that bear double flowers: the root is small, very like unto the French double kinds, especially the lesser, that it is very hard to know the one from the other.  

The Place.  
The first and greatest kind, we had first from john Tradescante (as I said before) whether raised from seed, or gained from beyond Sea, I know not.  
The second we first had from Vincent Zion, borne in Flanders, dwelling on the Bank side, in his life's time, but now dead; an industrious and worthy lover of fair flowers, who cherished it in his Garden for many years, without bearing of any flowers until the year 1620. that having flowered with him, (and he not knowing of whom he received it, nor having ever seen the like flower before) he showeth it to Mr. john de Franqueville, of whom he supposed he had received it, (for from beyond Sea he never received any) who finding it to be a kind never seen or known to us before, caused him to respect it the more, as it is well worthy. And Mr. George Wilmer of Stratford Bowe Esquire, in his life's time having likewise received it of him (as myself did also) would needs appropriate it to himself, as if he were the first founder thereof, and call it by his own name Wilmers double Daffodil, which since hath so continued.  
The third is of mine own fostering or raising, as I said before; for assuredly, it is risen from the seed of the great Spanish single kind, which I sowed in mine own Garden, and cherished it, until it gave such a flower as is described.  
The fourth is not certainly known where his original should be: Some think it to be of France, and others of Germany.  
The last is assuredly first natural of our own Country, for Mr. Gerrard first discovered it to the world, finding it in a poor woman's Garden in the West parts of England, where it grew before the woman came to dwell there, and, as I have heard since, is natural of the Isle of Wight.   

The Time.  
They do all flower much about one time, that is, from the middle or end of March, as the year is forward, unto the middle of April.   

The Names.  
Upon the three first I have imposed the names in Latin, as they are expressed in their titles: and for the English names, if you please, you may let them pass likewise as they are expressed there also, that thereby every one may be truly distinguished, and not confounded. The fourth, besides the name in the title, is called of some Narcissus Germanicus, which whether it be of Germany, or no, I know not; but that the name should import so much. The last doth usually carry Mr. Gerrard's name, and called Gerrard's double Daffodil.    

1. Pseudonarcissus augustifolius flore flavescente tubo quasi abscisso. The narrow leafed bastard Daffodil with the clipped trunk.  
This kind of Daffodil hath long and narrow grayish green leaves, bearing one single flower at the top of his stalk, like unto the former single bastard kinds, before specified, having his outer leaves of a pale yellow colour, and his trunk of a deeper yellow: the chief differences in this from the former, is in the leaves, being narrow, and then in the trunk of the flower, which is not crumpled or turned up, as most of the other are; and that the brims or edges of the flower is as if it had been clipped off, or cut even.   

2. Pseudonarcissus Hispanicus medius & minor luteus. The two lesser Spanish yellow bastard Daffodils.  
These two lesser kinds of Spanish Daffodils, do but differ in greatness the one from the other, and not in any thing else; so that in declaring the one, you may understand the other to be a little greater. The lesser than hath three or four narrow short whitish green leaves, from among which cometh forth a short stalk, not above an hand breadth, or half a foot high, bearing one single flower, not fully standing outright, but a little bending down, consisting of six small leaves, standing as wings about a small, but long trunk, a little crumpled at the brims: the whole flower, as well leaves as trunk, are of one deep yellow colour, like unto the great Spanish kind: the root is but small, and covered with a darkish coat. The other is in all parts greater, and (as I said) differeth not else.   

3. Pseudonarcissus Hispanicus luteus minimus. The least Spanish yellow bastard Daffodil.  
The leaves of this small kind are smaller and shorter than the former, seldom exceeding the length of three inches, and very narrow withal, but of the same grayish green colour with the former: every flower standeth upon a small and short footestalke, scarce rising above the ground; so that his nose, for the most part, doth lie or touch the ground, and is made after the same fashion, and of the same colour with the former, but much smaller, as his root is so likewise.   

4. Pseudonarcissus Gallicus minor flore pleno. The lesser French double bastard Daffodil.  
The roots of this lesser French kind (if I may lawfully call it, or the greater kind before specified, a bastard Daffodil; for I somewhat doubt thereof, in that the flower of either is not made after the fashion of any of the other bastard Daffodils, but doth more nearly resemble the form of the double white Daffodil, expressed before among the true Daffodils) are like unto the double English kind, as also to the former double greater French kind, and the leaves are of the same whitish green colour also, but narrower and not longer: the stalk riseth a little higher than the English, and not fully so high as the greater French, bearing one fair double flower thereon, of a pale yellow or Lemon colour, consisting of six rows of leaves, every row growing smaller than other unto the middle, and so set and placed, that every leaf of the flower doth stand directly almost in all, one upon or before another unto the middle, where the leaves are smallest, the outermost being the greatest, which maketh the flower seem the more beautiful: this and the greater kind hath no trunk, or show of any other thing in the middle, as all or most of the other former double bastard Daffodils have, but are flowers wholly composed of leaves, standing double even to the middle.  

The Place.  
The first is undoubtedly a natural of the Pyrenaean Mountains.  
The Spanish kinds grew in Spain, and  
The French double kind about Orleans in France, where it is said to grow plentifully.   

The Time.  
The first flowreth at the end of March.  
The Spanish kinds are the most early, flowering betimes in March.  
The French double doth flower presently after.   

The Names.  
More cannot be said or added, concerning the names of any of these Daffodils, then hath been set down in their titles: only the French kind is most usually called Robinus his Daffodil.    

Pseudonarcissus juncifolius albus. The white bastard Rush Daffodil, or junquilia.  
This bastard Rush Daffodil hath two or three long and very green leaves, very like unto the small yellow Rush Daffodil, formerly described, but not altogether so round, among which riseth up a short stalk, seldom half a foot high, bearing at the top, out of a small skinnie husk, one small white flower, sometime declining to a pale colour, having six small and short leaves, standing about the middle of the trunk, which is long, and much wider open at the mouth, then at the bottom: the small outer leaves or wings are a little tending to green, and the trunk (as I said) is either white, or whitish, having the brims a little uneven: the seed is small, black, and round, like unto other Rush Daffodils, but smaller.   

Pseudonarcissus juncifolius luteus maior. The greater yellow junquilia, or bastard Daffodil.  
The leaves of this greater kind are longer, greater, and a little broader than the former; the stalk also is higher, and the flower larger, more open at the mouth and crumpled, than the white, but wholly of a yellow colour: the seed and the roots are bigger, according to the proportion of the plant.   

Pseudonarcissus juncifolius luteus minor. The lesser yellow bastard junquilia.  
This is so like unto the last in all things, that I shall not need to trouble you with repetitions of the same things formerly spoken; the chiefest difference is the smallness of the plant in all parts.   

Pseudonarcissus juncifolius luteus serotinus. The late yellow bastard junquilia.  
There is likewise a third kind, as great as the greater yellow, and in all his parts expressing and equalling it, but is accounted the fairer, and flowreth somewhat later.  

The Place.  
The Pyrenaean Hills have afforded us all these varieties, and we preserve them carefully; for they are all tender.   

The Time.  
All these flower in April, except the last, which is a month later.   

The Names.  
The French and Lowe-Countrey men call them Trumpets, that is, Trumpets, from the form of the trunk; we sometimes call them also by that name, but more usually bastard Iunquilia's.    

Pseudonarcissus marinus albus, Pancratium vulgo. The white Sea bastard Daffodil.  
The Sea bastard Daffodil (to conclude this Chapter, and the discourse of Daffodils) 
1 Pseudonarcissus tubo ●uasi abscisso. The bastard Daffodil with the clipped trunk. 2 Pseudonarcissus Hispanicus minor. The lesser Spanish bastard Daffodil. 3 Pseudonarcissus Hispanicus minimus. The least Spanish bastard Daffodil. 4 Pseudonarcissus Gallicus minor flore pleno. The lesser double French bastard Daffodils 5 P●●c●atium flore albo. The white Sea bastard Daffodil. 6 Pseudonarcissus juncifolius luteus maior. The greater yellow bastard ●unquilia 7 Pseudonarcissus juncifolius luteus minor. The lesser yellow bastard junquilia. 8 Pseudonarcissus juncifolius luteus serotinus. The late yellow bastard junquitis ● Leucoium bulbosum pracox maius. The great early bulbous Violet. † Leucoium bulbosum praecox minus. The lesser early bulbous Violet. 10 Leucoium balbosum autumnale. The small Autumn bulbous Violet. 11 Leucoium bulbosum maius serotinum. The great late flowering bulbous Violet.   depiction of flowers hath diverse broad whitish green leaves, but not very long, among which riseth up a stiff round stalk, at the top whereof breaketh out of a great round skinny husk, five or six flowers, every one made somewhat of the fashion of the great bastard Rush Daffodil; but greater, and wholly white; the six leaves, being larger and longer than in the Rush kind, and extending beyond the trunk, are tipped with green at the point of each leaf, and down the middle likewise on the backside. The trunk is longer, larger, and wider open at the mouth, cut in or indented at the brims or edges, and small at the bottom, with diverse white threads in the middle, and is very sweet: under the flower is a round green head, which groweth very great, having within it, when it is ripe, flat and black seed: the root is great and white.  

Flore luteo, & flore ●ubr●.  It is reported, that there are found other sorts; some that bear yellow flowers, and others that beat red: but we have seen none such, and therefore I can say no more of them.  

The Place.  
This kind groweth near the Sea side, both in Spain, Italy, and France, within the straits, and for the most part, upon all the Levant shore and Islands also, but will seldom either flower, or abide with us in these colder Countries, as I have both seen by those that I received from a friend, and heard by others.   

The Time.  
It flowreth in the end of Summer, that is, in August and September.   

The Name.  
divers do call it Pancratium, as the learned of Mompeher, and others, with the addition of flore Lilij, after they had left their old error, in taking it to be Scylla, and using it for Scylla, in the Trochisces that go into Andromachus Treacle. The learned of Valentia in Spain, as Clusius saith, do call it Hemerocallis, thinking it to be a Lily; and Clusius doth thereupon call it, Hemerocallis Valentina: but in my opinion, all these are deceived in this plant; for it is neither a Lily, to have the name of Hemerocallis given unto it, nor Scylla, nor Pancratium, as many do yet call it: for certainly this is a kind of Daffodil; the form both of root, leaf, and flower, doth assure me that have seen it, and not Pancratium, which (as Dioscorides testifieth) is a kind of Scylla, and in his time called Scylla, with a red root, and a leaf like a Lily, but longer, and was used both with the same preparation and quantity, and for the same diseases that Scylla was used, but that his force was weaker: all which doth plainly show the errors that many learned men have been conversant in, and that all may see how necessary the knowledge of Herbarisme is to the practice of Physic; And lest the root of this Sea bastard Daffodil be used in the stead of an wholesome remedy, which (as Clusius maketh mention) was deadly to him that did but cut his meat with that knife, which had immediately before cut this root, and done in malice by him, that knew the force thereof, to kill his fellow, it working the more forceably by the evil attracting quality of the iron.   

The Virtues. of Daffodils in general.  
Howsoever Dioscorides and others, do give unto some of them special properties, both for inward and outward diseases, yet know I not any in these days with us, that apply any of them as a remedy for any grief, whatsoever Gerrard or others have written.     

CHAP. X.  

Leucoium bulbosum. The bulbous Violet.  
Having thus set down the whole family, both of the true and bastard Daffodils, I should next set in hand with the Hyacinths; but because Leucoium bulbosum, The bulbous Violet is a plant that doth challenge a place next unto the Daffodils; as most nearly partaking with them, and a little with the hyacinths, I must of necessity interpose them, and show their descriptions and differences, whereof some are early, of the first Spring, others later, and some of the Autumn.   

Leucoium bulbosum praecox maius. The greater early bulbous Violet.  
This bulbous Violet hath three or four very green, broad, flat, and short leaves, among which riseth up a naked green stalk, bearing out of a small skinny hose (as the former Daffodils do) one white flower, hanging down his head by a very small footstalke, made of six leaves, of an equal length, every one whereof is tipped at the end with a small greenish yellow spot: after the flower is past, the head or seed-vessell groweth to be reasonable great, somewhat long and round, wherein is contained hard round seed, which being dry, is clear, and of a whitish yellow colour: the root is somewhat like a Daffodil root, and covered with a blackish outside or skin.   

Leucoium bulbosum praecox minus. The lesser early bulbous Violet.  
This lesser kind riseth up with two narrow grayish green leaves, between which cometh forth the stalk, five or six inches high, bearing one small pendulous flower, consisting of three white leaves, which are small and pointed, standing on the outside, and having three other shorter leaves, which seem like a cup in the middle, being each of them round at the ends, and cut in the middle, making the form of an heart, with a green tip or spot at the broad end or edge: the seed is whitish, enclosed in long and round heads, like the former, but lesser: the root is like a small Daffodil, with a blackish grey coat, and quickly divideth into many of-sets.  
There is another of this kind, 
Minus Byzantinum.  that came among other bulbous roots from Constantinople, and differeth in nothing from it, but that it is a little greater, both in root, leaf, and flower.  

The Place.  
The two first are found in many places of Germany, and Hungary. The third, as I said, was brought from Constantinople.   

The Time.  
The two lesser sorts do most commonly flower in February, if the weather be any thing mild, or at the furthest in the beginning of March, but the first is seldom in flower, before the other be well near passed, or altogether.   

The Names.  
Lobel and Dodonaeus call the lesser kind Leucoium triphyllum, and Leuconarcissolirion triphyllum, of the three leaves in the flower. Some do call it Viola bulbosa alba. The first or greater kind is called by Lobel, Leuconarcissolirion paucioribus floribus; and by Dodonaeus, Leucoium bulbosum hexaphyllum. We do most usually call them, Leucoium bulbosum praecox maius, & minus, The greater, or the lesser early bulbous Violet. In Dutch, Summer Sottekens, and not Druiskens, which are Grape-flowers, as some have thought.    

1. Leucoium bulbosum Vernum minimum. The small bulbous Violet of the Spring.  
This small Leucoium sendeth forth his small and long green leaves, like hairs in Autumn, and before Winter, which abide green until April, and then whither away quite, and about May there ariseth up a naked slender stalk, at the top whereof break forth two small white flowers, made of six leaves a piece, hanging down their heads, the three inner leaves being a little larger than the three outward, a little ●ed dish near the stalk, and very sweet: the root is small and round, and co●ered with a dark coat.   

2. Leucoium bulbosum Autumn●le. The small Autumn bulbous Violet.  
As the former small Leucoium sprang up with his leaves without flowers in Autumn, so this contrariwise, riseth up with his slender brownish stalk of flowers in Autumn, before any green leaves appear, whereon stand two or three very small snow white pendulous flowers, consisting of six leaves a piece, and a little radish at the bottom of the flower next unto the stalk, so like unto the former, that one would take them to be both one: after which, there grow small brown heads, containing small, black, round seed; after the flower is past, and the seed is ripening, and sometimes after the heads are ripe, the leaves begin to spring up, which when they are full grown, are long, green, and as small, or smaller than the leaves of the Autumn Hyacinth, which abide all the Winter, and Spring following, and whither away in the beginning of Summer: the root is small, long, and white.   

3. Leucoium maius bulbosum serotinum. The great late flowering bulbous Violet.  
The late bulbous Violet hath three or four broad flat green leaves, very like unto the first, but longer, among which riseth up a flattish stalk, being thicker in the middle then at both edges, on the top whereof stand three or four flowers, hanging down their heads, consisting of six leaves a piece, all of an equal length and bigness, wholly white, except that each leaf hath a green tip at the end of them: the seed hereof is black and round; the root is reasonable great and white.  

The Place.  
The two former small ones were first found in Spain, and Portugal, and sent to me by Guillaume Boel; but the first was so tender, that scarce one of a score sprang with me, or would abide. The greatest have been found wild in Germany and Austria.   

The Time.  
The small ones have their times expressed in their titles and descriptions, the last flowreth not until May.   

The Names.  
These names that are set down in their titles, do pass with all Herbarists in these days.   

The Virtues.  
We have not known these plants used Physically, either inwardly or outwardly, to any purposes in these days.     

CHAP. XI.  

Hyacinthus. The Hyacinth or jacinth.  
THe jacinths are next to be entreated of, whereof there are many more kinds found out in these later times, then formerly were known, which for order and method sake, I will digest under several sorts, as near as I can, that avoiding confusion, by interlacing one among another, I may the better put every sort under his own kind.   

Hyacinthus Indicus maior tuberosa radice. The greater Indian knobbed jacinth.  
I have thought fittest to begin with this jacinth, both because it is the greatest and highest, and also because the flowers hereof are in some likeness near unto a Daffodil, although his root be tuberous, and not bulbous as all the rest are. This Indian jacinth hath a thick knobbed root (yet form into several heads, somewhat like unto bulbous roots) with many thick fibres at the bottom of them; from the diverse heads of this root arise diverse strong and very tall stalks, beset with diverse fair, long, and broad leaves, joined at the bottom close unto the stalk, where they are greatest, and grow smaller to the very end, and those that grow higher to the top, being smaller and smaller, which being broken, there appear many threads like wool in them: the tops of the stalks are garnished with many fair large white flowers, each whereof is composed of six leaves, lying spread open, as the flowers of the white Daffodil, with some short threads in the middle, and of a very sweet sent, or rather strong and heady.   

Hyacinthus Indicus minor tuberosa radice. The smaller Indian knobbed jacinth.  
The root of this jacinth is knobbed, like the root of Arum or Wake Robin, from whence do spring many leaves, lying upon the ground, and compassing one another at the bottom, being long and narrow, and hollow guttered to the end, which is small and pointed, no less woolly, or full of threads than the former: from the middle of these leaves riseth up the stalk, being very long and slender, three or four foot long, so that without it be propped up, it will bend down, and lie upon the ground, whereon are set at certain distances many short leaves, being broad at the bottom, where they do almost compass the stalk, and are smaller toward the end where it is sharp pointed: at the top of the stalk stand many flowers, with a small piece of a green leaf at the bottom of every footstalke, which seem to be like so many white Oriental jacinths, being composed of six leaves, which are much thicker than the former, with six chives or threads in the middle, tipped with pale yellow pendents.  

The Place.  
They both grow naturally in the West Indies, from whence being first brought into Spain, have from thence been dispersed unto diverse lovers of plants.   

The Time.  
They flower not in these cold Countries until the middle of August, or not at all, if they be not carefully preserved from the injury of our cold Winters; and than if the precedent Summer be hot, it may be flower a month sooner.   

The Names.  
Clusius calleth the lesser (for I think he never saw the first) Hyacinthus Indicus tuberosa radice, that is in English, The Indian jacinth with a tuberous root: Some would call these Hyacinthus Eriophorus Indicus, that is, The Indian woolly jacinth, because they have much wool in them when they are broken; yet some do doubt that they are not two plants several, as of greater and lesser, but that the greatness is caused by the fertility of the soil wherein it grew.    

1. Hyacinthus Botroides maior Moschatus, sive Muscari floor flavo. The great yellow Musk Grape-flower, or yellow Muscari.  
This Musk jacinth or Grape-flower, hath five or six leaves spread upon the ground in two or three heads, which at the first budding or shooting forth out of the ground, are of a reddish purple colour, and after become long, thick, hollow, or guttered on the upperside, of a whitish green colour, and round and dark coloured underneath: in the middle of these heads of leaves, rise up one or two hollow weak brownish stalks, sometimes lying on the ground with the weight of the flowers, (but especially of the seed) yet for the most part standing upright, when they are laden towards the top, with many bottle-like flowers, which at their first appearing, and until the flowers begin to blow open, are of a brown red colour, and when they are blown, of a fair yellow colour, flowering first below, and so upwards by degrees, every one of these flowers is made like unto a little pitcher or bottle, being big in the belly, and small at the mouth, which is round, and a little turned up, very sweet in smell, like unto Musk, whereof it took the name Muscari; after the flowers are past, there come three square thick heads, puffed up as if it were bladders, made of a spongy substance, wherein are here and there placed black round seed: the root is long, round, and very thick, and white on the outside, with a little woolliness on them, being broken, and full of a slimy juice, whereunto are annexed thick, fat, and long fibres, which perish not as most of the other jacinths; and therefore desireth not to be often removed, as the other sorts may.   

2. Hyacinthus Botroides maior Moschatus, seu Muscari floor cineritio. The Ashcoloured Musk Grape-flower, or Muscari.  
This Muscari differeth not in roots, or form of leaves or flowers from the former, the chief differences are these: the leaves hereof do not appear so red at the first budding out of the ground, nor are so dark when they are fully grown; the stalk also most usually hath more store of flowers thereon, the colour whereof at the first budding is a little dusky, and when they are full blown, are of a bleak, yet bright ash-colour, with a little show of purple in them, and by long standing change a little more grey; being as sweet, or as some think, more sweet than the former: the root (as I said) is like the former, yet yields more increase, and will better endure our cold climate, although it doth more seldom give ripe seed.   

3. Hyacinthus Botroides maior Moschatus, sive Muscari floor rubro. The red Musk Grape-flower.  
This kind (if there be any such, for I am in some doubt thereof) doth chief differ in the colour of the flower from the first, in that this should bear flowers when they are blown, of a red colour tending to yellowness.   

4. Hyacinthus Botroides maior Moschatus, sive Muscari floor albo. The white Musk Grape-flower.  
This also is said to have (if there be such an one) his leaves like unto the second kind, but of a little whiter green, and the flowers pale, tending to a white: the roots of these two last are said usually not to grow to be so great as of the former two.  

The Place.  
The roots of the two first sorts, have been often sent from Constantinople, 
1 Hyacinthus Indicus maior tuberosa radice. The greater Indian knobbed jacinth. 2 Hyacinthus Indicus minor tuberosa radice. The lesser Indian knobbed jacinth. 3 Muscari flore flavo. The yellow Muscari. 4 Muscari flore cineritio. The ashcoloured Muscari. 5 Hyacinthus Botroides caruleus ●nus. The sky coloured Grape-flower. 6. Hyacinthus Botroides flore albo. The white Grape flower. 7 Hyacinthus Botroides ramosus. The branched Grape-flower.   depiction of flowers among many other sorts of roots, and it may be come thither from beyond the Bosphorus in Asia; we have them in our Gardens.  
The other two sorts are sprung (it is probable, if they be in rerum natura) from the seed of the two former; for we could never get such from Constantinople, as if the Turks had never knowledge of any such.   

The Time.  
They flower in March or April, as the year is temperate, but the first is soon up out of the ground.   

The Names.  
The two former have been sent from Turkey by the name of Muschoromi and Dipcadi. Matthiolus calleth it Bulbus vomitorius, saying that no root doth more provoke vomit than it. Caspar Bauhinus doth most properly call it Hyacinthus Moschatus. It is most generally called Muscari, by all Herbarists and Florists, yet because it doth so nearly resemble the Grape-flower, I have named it Hyacinthus Botroides maior Muschatus, to put a difference from the lesser Grape-flowers that follow; in English, The great Musk Grape-flower, or Muscari.    

Hyacinthus Botroides minor caeruleus obscurus. The dark blue Grape-flower.  
This Grape-flower hath many small, fat, and weak leaves lying upon the ground, which are somewhat brownish at their first coming up, and of a sad green afterwards, hollow on the upperside, and round underneath, among which rise up round, smooth, weak stalks, bearing at the top many small heavy bottle-like flowers, in shape like the former Muscari, but very thick thrust together, smaller, and of a very dark or blackish blue colour, of a very strong smell, like unto Starch when it is new made, and hot: the root is round, and blackish without, being compassed with a number of small roots, or of-sets round about it, so that it will quickly choke a ground, if it be suffered long in it. For which cause, most men do cast it into some by corner, if they mean to preserve it, or cast it out of the Garden quite.  

Alter maior.  There is another of this kind that is greater, both in leaf and flower, and differeth not in colour or any thing else.   

Hyacinthus Botroides caeruleus amoenus. The sky coloured Grape-flower.  
This jacinth springeth up with fewer leaves then the first, and not reddish, but green at his first appearing; the leaves, when they are full grown, are long and hollow, like the former, but greener, shorter, and broader, standing upright, and not lying along upon the ground as they do: the flowers grow at the top of the stalk, more sparsedly set thereon, and not so thick together, but like a thin bunch of grapes, and bottle-like as the former, of a perfect blue or skie-colour, every flower having some white spots about the brims of them: this hath a very sweet smell, nothing like the former: this root is whiter, and doth not so much increase as the former, yet plentiful enough.   

Hyacinthus Botroides ramosus. The branched Grape-flower.  
Of this kind, there is another found to grow with many branches of flowers, breaking out from the sides of the greater stalks or branches: the leaves as all the rest of the plant is greater than the former.   

Hyacinthus Botroides flore albo. The white Grape-flower.  
The white Grape-flower hath his green leaves a little whiter, than the blue or sky coloured Grape-flower, his flowers are very pure white, alike sparsedly set on the stalks, but a little lower and smaller than it, in all other things there is no difference.   

Hyacinthus Botroides flore albo rubente. The blush Grape-flower.  
The root of this Grape-flower groweth greater, then either the sky coloured, or white Grape-flower, and seldom hath any small roots or of-sets, as the other have: his leaves also are larger, and somewhat broader; the flowers are of a pale, or bleak blush colour out of a white, and are a little larger, and grow a little higher and fuller of flowers than the white.  

The Place.  
They naturally grow in many places both of Germany and Hungary; in Spain likewise, and on Mount Baldus in Italy, and Narbone in France, about the borders of the fields: we have them in our Gardens for delight.   

The Time.  
These flower from the beginning of March, or sooner sometimes, until the beginning of May.   

The Names.  
They are most commonly called Botroides, but more truly Botryodes, of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Greek word, which signifieth a bunch or cluster of grapes: Lobelius calleth the white one, Dipcadi floor albo, transferring the name Dipcadi, whereby the Muscari is called to this jacinth, as if they were both one. Their several names, whereby they are known and called, are set down in their titles. The Dutchmen call them Drivekens, as I said before. Some English Gentlewomen call the white Grape-flower Pearls of Spain.    

1. Hyacinthus Comosus albus. The white haired jacinth.  
This jacinth doth more nearly resemble the Grape-flowers, than the fair haired jacinths that follow, whereof it beareth the name, in that it hath no hair or threads at the top of the stalk or sides, as they: and therefore I have placed it next unto them, and the other to follow it, as being of another kind. The root hereof is blackish, a little long and round, from whence rise up three or four leaves, being smooth and whitish, long, narrow, and hollow, like a trough or gutter on the upperside: among which the stalk riseth up a foot high or more, bearing at the top diverse small flowers, somewhat like the former, but not so thick set together, being a little longer, and larger, and wider at the mouth, and as it were divided into six edges, of a dark whitish colour, with some blacker spots about the brims on the inside: the heads or seede-vessels are three square, and somewhat larger, than the heads of any of the former lesser Grape-flowers, wherein is contained round black seed.   

2. Hyacinthus Comosus Byzantinus. The Turkey fair haired jacinth.  
This other jacinth which came from Constantinople, is somewhat like the former, but that it is bigger, both in root, and leaf, and flower, and bearing greater store of flowers on the head of the stalk: the lower flowers, although they have short stalks at their first flowering, yet afterwards the stalks grow longer, and those that are lower, stand out further than those that are highest, whose footstalkes are short, and almost close to the stem, and of a more perfect purple than any below, which are of a dusky greenish purple colour: the whole stalk of flowers seem like a Pyramid, broad below, and small above, or as other compare it, to a water sprinkle; yet neither of both these jacinths have any threads at the tops of the stalks, as the other following have.   

3. Hyacinthus Comosus maior purpureus. The great purple fair haired jacinth.  
This fair haired jacinth hath his leaves softer, longer, broader, and less hollow than the former, lying for the most part upon the ground: the stalk riseth up in the midst of the leaves, being stronger, higher, and bearing a greater and longer head of flowers also then they: the flowers of this stand not upon such long footestalkes, but are shorter below, and close almost to the stalk above, having many bright purplish blue threads, growing highest above the flowers, as it were in a bush together, every one of these threads having a little head at the end of them, somewhat like unto one of the flowers, but much smaller: the rest of the flowers below this bush, are of a sadder or deader purple, and not so bright a colour, and the lowest worst of all, rather inclining to a green, like unto the last Turkey kind: the whole stalk with the flowers upon it, doth somewhat resemble a long Purse tassel, and thereupon diverse Gentlewomen have so named it: the heads and seed are like unto the former, but greater: the root is great and white, with some redness on the outside.   

4. Hyacinthus Comosus ramosus purpureus. The fair haired branched jacinth.  
The leaves of this jacinth are broader, shorter, and greener than of the last, not lying so weakly on the ground, but standing somewhat more upright: the stalk riseth up as high as the former, but branched out on every side into many tufts of threads, with knaps, as it were heads of flowers, at the ends of them, like unto the head of threads at the top of the former jacinth, but of a little darker, and not so fair a bluish purple colour: this jacinth doth somewhat resemble the next Curled hair jacinth, but that the branches are not so fairly composed altogether of curled threads, nor of so excellent a fair purple or Dove colour, but more dusky by much: the root is greater and shorter than of the next, and increaseth faster.   

5. Hyacinthus Pennatus, sive Comosus ramosus elegantior. The fair Curld-haire jacinth.  
This admirable jacinth riseth up with three or four leaves, somewhat like unto the leaves of the Musk Grape-flower, but lesser; between which riseth up the stalk about a foot high, or somewhat more, bearing at the top a bush or tuft of flowers, which at the first appearing, is like unto a Cone or Pineapple, and afterwards opening itself, spreadeth into many branches, yet still retaining the form of a Pyramid, being broad spread below, and narrow up above: each of these branches is again divided into many tufts of threads or strings, twisted or curled at the ends, and of an excellent purple or Dove colour, both stalks and hairs. This abideth a great while in his beauty, but afterwards all these flowers (if you will so call them) do fall away without any seed at all, spending itself as it should seem in the abundance of the flowers: the root is not so great as the last, but white on the outside.  

The Place.  
The two first have been sent diverse times from Constantinople, the third is found wild in many places of Europe, and as well in Germany, as in Italy. The two last are only with us in Gardens, and their natural places are not known unto us.   

The Time.  
The three former kinds do flower in April, the two last in May.   

The Names.  
The first and second have no other names than are expressed in their titles. 
1 Hyacinthus Comosus albus. The white haired jacinth. 2 Hyacinthus Comosus Byzantinus. The Turkey fair haired jacinth. 3 Hyacinthus Comosus maior purpureus. The purple fair haired jacinth, or Purse tassels. 4 Hyacinthus Comosus ramosus, sive Calamistratus. The fair haired branched jacinth. 5 Hyacinthus Pennatus, sive Comosus elegantior. The fair curled hair jacinth.   depiction of flowers The third is called of some only Hyacinthus maior, and of others Hyacinthus comosus maior: We call it in English, The purple fair haired jacinth, because of his tuft of purple threads, like hairs at the top, and (as I said) of diverse Gentlewomen, purple tassels. The fourth is called by some as it is in the title, Hyacinthus comosus ramosus, and of others Hyacinthus Calamistratus. And the last or fifth is diversely called by diverse, Fabius Columna in his Phytobasanos' the second part, calleth it Hyacinthus Sannesius, because he first saw it in that Cardinal's Garden at Rome. Robin of Paris sent to us the former of the two last, by the name of Hyacinthus Pennatus, and Hyacinthus Calamistratus, when as others sent the last by the name Pennatus, and the other by the name of Calamistratus; but I think the name Cincinnatus is more fit and proper for it, in that the curled threads which seem like hairs, are better expressed by the word Cincinnus, then Calamistrum, this signifying but the bodkin or instrument wherewith they use to frisle or curl the hair, and that the bush of hair itself being curled. Some also have given to both these last the names of Hyacinthus Comosus Parnassi, the one fairer than the other. Of all these names you may use which you please; but for the last kind, the name Cincinnatus, as I said, is the more proper, but Pennatus is the more common, and Calamistratus for the former of the two last.    

1. Hyacinthus Orientalis Brumalis, sive praecox flore albo. The white Winter Oriental jacinth.  
This early jacinth riseth up with his green leaves (which are in all respects like to the ordinary Oriental jacinths, but somewhat narrower) before Winter, and sometimes it is in flower also before Winter, and is in form and colour a plain white Oriental jacinth, but somewhat lesser, differing only in no other thing, than the time of his flowering, which is always certain to be long before the other sorts.   

2. Hyacinthus Orientalis Brumalis, sive praecox flore purpureo. The purple Winter Oriental jacinth.  
The difference of colour in this flower causeth it to be distinguished, for else it is of the kindred of the Oriental jacinths, and is, as the former, more early than the rest that follow: Understand then, that this is the same with the former, but having fine bluish purple flowers.   

3. Hyacinthus Orientalis maior praecox, dictus Zumbul Indi. The greatest Oriental jacinth, or Zumbul Indi.  
The root of this Oriental jacinth, is usually greater than any other of his kind, and most commonly white on the outside, from whence rise up one or two great round stalks, spotted from within the ground, with the lower part of the leaves also upward to the middle of the stalks, or rather higher, like unto the stalks of Dragons, but darker; being set among a number of broad, long, and somewhat hollow green leaves, almost as large as the leaves of the white Lily: at the top of the stalks stand more store of flowers, then in any other of this kind, every flower being as great as the greatest sort of Oriental jacinths, ending in six leaves, which turn at the points, of a fair bluish purple colour, and all standing many times on one side of the stalks, and many times on both sides.   

4. Hyacinthus Orientalis vulgaris diversorum colorum. The ordinary Oriental jacinth.  
The common Oriental jacinth (I call it common, because it is now so plentiful in all Gardens, that it is almost not esteemed) hath many green leaves, long, somewhat broad and hollow, among which riseth up a long green round stalk, beset from the middle thereof almost, with diverse flowers, standing on both sides of the stalks, one above another unto the top, each whereof next unto the footestalke is long, hollow, round, and close, ending in six small leaves laid open, and a little turning at the points, of a very sweet smell: the colours of these flowers are diverse, for some are pure white, without any show of other colour in them: another is almost white, but having a show of blueness, especially at the brims and bottoms of the flowers. Others again are of a very faint blush, tending towards a white: Some are of as deep a purple as a Violet; others of a purple tending to redness, and some of a paler purple. Some again are of a fair blue, others more watchet, and some so pale a blue, as if it were more white than blew: after the flowers are past, there rise up great three square heads, bearing round black seed, great and shining: the root is great, and white on the outside, and oftentimes purplish also, flat at the bottom, and small at the head.  
There is a kind of these jacinths, 
Flore purpuro violaceo lineis albicantis in dorso. Floribus antrorsum respicientibus. Serotinus erectis floribus diversorum colorum.  whose flowers are of a deep purplish Violet colour, having whitish lines down the back of every leaf of the flower, which turn themselves a little backwards at the points.  
There is another, whose flowers stand all opening one way, and not on all sides, but are herein like the great Zumbul Indi, before set out.  
There is again another kind which flowreth later than all the rest, and the flowers are smaller, standing more upright, which are either white or blue, or mixed with white and purple.   

5. Hyacinthus Orientalis folioso call. The bushy stalked Oriental jacinth.  
This strange jacinth hath his roots, leaves, and flowers, like unto the former Oriental jacinths: the only difference in this is, that his stalk is not bare or naked, but hath very narrow long leaves, growing dispersedly, and without order, with the flowers thereon, which are blue, and having for the most part one leaf, and sometimes two at the foot, or setting on of every flower, yet sometimes it happeneth, some flowers to be without any leaf at the bottom, as nature, that is very variable in this plant, listeth to play: the heads and seed are black and round, like the other also.   

6. Hyacinthus Orientalis flore duplici. The bleak Oriental jacinth once double.  
This double jacinth hath diverse long leaves, like unto the other Oriental jacinths, almost standing upright, among which riseth up a stalk, brownish at the first, but growing green afterwards, bearing many flowers at the top, made like the flowers of the former jacinths, and ending in six leaves, green at the first, and of a bluish white when they are open, yet retaining some show of greenness in them, the brims of the leaves being white; from the middle of each flower standeth forth another small flower, consisting of three leaves, of the same colour with the other flower, but with a green line on the back of each of these inner leaves: in the middle of this little flower, there stand some threads tipped with black: the smell of this flower is not so sweet as of the form; the heads, seed, and roots are like the former.   

7. Hyacinthus Orientalis flore pleno caeruleo, vel purpuro vi●laceo. The fair double blue, or purple Oriental jacinth.  
The leaves of these jacinths are smaller, than the leaves of most of the other former sorts; the stalks are shorter, and smaller, bearing but three or four flowers on the heads of them for the most part, which are not composed like the last, but are more fair, full, and double of leaves, where they show out their full beauties, and of a fair blue colour in some, and purple in others, smelling pretty sweet; but these do seldom bear out their flowers fair; and beside, have diverse other flowers that will be either single, or very little double upon the same stalk.   

8. Hyacinthus Orientalis candidissimus flore pleno. The pure white double Oriental jacinth.  
This double white jacinth hath his leaves like unto the single white Oriental jacinth; his stalk is likewise long, slender, and green, bearing at the top two or three flowers at the most, very double and full of leaves, of a pure white colour, without any other mixture therein, hanging down their heads a little, and are reasonable sweet. I have this but by relation, not by sight, and therefore I can give no further assurance as yet.  

The Place.  
All these Oriental jacinths, except the last, have been brought out of Turkey, and from Constantinople: but where their true original place is, is not as yet understood.   

The Time.  
The two first (as is said) flower the earliest, sometimes before Christmas, but more usually after, and abide a great while in flower, in great beauty, especially if the weather be mild, when as few or no other flowers at that time are able to match them. The other greatest kind flowreth also earlier than the rest that follow, for the most part. The ordinary kind's flower some in March, and some in April, and some sooner also; and so do the double ones likewise. The bushy stalked jacinth flowreth much about the same time.   

The Names.  
The former two sorts are called Hyacinthus Orientalis Brumalis, and Hyacinthus Orientalis praecox flore albo, or caeruleo. The third is called of many Zumbul Indicum, or Zumbul Indi, and corruptly Simboline; of others, and that more properly, Hyacinthus Orientalis maior praecox. The Turks do call all jacinths Zumbul, and by adding the name of Indi, or Arabi, do show from what place they are received. In English, The greatest Oriental jacinth; yet some do call it after the Turkish name Zumbul Indi, or Simboline, as is said before. The rest have their names set down in their titles, which are most fit for them.    

Hyacinthus Hispanicus minor Orientalis fancy. The little Summer Oriental jacinth.  
This little jacinth hath four or five long narrow green leaves, lying upon the ground, among which riseth up a slender smooth stalk, about a spanne high or more, bearing at the top many slender bleak blue flowers, 
Flore caeruleo.  with some white stripes and edges to be seen in most of them, fashioned very like unto the flowers of the Oriental jacinth, but much smaller: the flower hath no sent at all; the seed is like the seed of the English jacinth, or Hares-bels: the root is small and white.  

Flore albo.  There is another of this kind, differing in nothing but in the colour of the flower, which is pure white.  

Flore rubente.  There is also another, whose flowers are of a fine delayed red colour, with some deeper coloured veins, running along the three outer leaves of the flower, differing in no other thing from the former.  

The Place.  
These plants have been gathered on the Pyrenaean Mountains, which are next unto Spain, from whence, as is often said, many rare plants have likewise been gathered.   

The Time.  
They flower very late, even after all or most of the jacinths, in May for the most part.  

1 Hyacinthus Orientalis brumalis. The Winter Oriental jacinth. 2 Zumbul Indi. The greatest Oriental jacinth. 3 Hyacinthus Orientalis vulgaris. The ordinary Oriental jacinth. 4 Hyacinthus Orientalis folioso call. The bushy stalked Oriental jacinth. 5 Hyacinthus Orientalis flore dupli●j. The Oriental jacinth once double. 6 Hyacinthus Orientalis flore pleno caeruleo. The fair double blue Oriental jacinth.   depiction of flowers   

The Names.  
They are called either Hyacinthus Hispanicus minor Orientalis fancy, as it is in the title, or Hyacinthus Orientalis fancy, that is to say, The lesser Spanish jacinth, like unto the Oriental: yet some have called them, Hyacinthus Orientalis serotinus minor, The lesser late Oriental jacinth, that thereby they may be known from the rest.    

Hyacinthus Hispanicus obsoletus. The Spanish done coloured jacinth.  
This Spanish jacinth springeth very late out of the ground, bearing four or five short, hollow, and soft whitish green leaves, with a white line in the middle of every one of them, among which rise up one or more stalks, bearing diverse flowers at the tops of them, all looking one way, or standing on the one side, hanging down their heads, consisting of six leaves, three whereof being the outermost, lay open their leaves, and turn back the ends a little again: the other three which are innermost, do as it were close together in the middle of the flower, without laying themselves open at all, being a little whitish at the edges: the whole flower is of a purplish yellow colour, with some white and green as it were mixed among it, of no sent at all: it beareth black and flat seed in three square, great, and bunched out heads: the root is reasonable great, and white on the outside, with many strong white fibres at it, which perish not yearly, as the fibres of many other jacinths do, and as it springeth late, so it holdeth his green leaves almost until Winter.  

Mauritanicus.  There hath been another hereof brought from about Fez and Morocco in Barbary, which in all respects was greater, but else differed little.  

Maximus Aethiopicus.  There was another also brought from the Cape of good Hope, whose leaves were stronger and greener than the former, the stalk also thicker, bearing diverse flowers, confusedly standing upon longer footestalkes, yet made after the same fashion, but that the three inner leaves were whitish, and dented about the edges, otherwise the flowers were yellow and greenish on the inside.  

The Place.  
These plants grow in Spain, Barbary, and Ethiopia, according as their names and descriptions do declare.   

The Time.  
The first flowreth not until june; for, as I said, it is very late before it springeth up out of the ground, and holdeth his leaves as is said, until September, in the mean time the seed thereof ripeneth.   

The Names.  
They have their names according to the place of their growing; for one is called Hyacinthus Hispanicus obsoletioris coloris. The other is called also Hyacinthus Mauritanicus. And the last, Hyacinthus Aethiopicus obsoletus. In English, The Spanish, Barbary, or Ethiopian jacinth, of a done or dusky colour.    

Hyacinthus Anglicus Belgicus, vel Hispanicus. English Hares-bels, or Spanish jacinth.  
Our English jacinth or Hares-bels is so common every where, that it scarce needeth any description. It beareth diverse long and narrow green leaves, not standing upright, nor yet fully lying upon the ground; among which springeth up the stalk, bearing at the top many long and hollow flowers, hanging down their heads all forwards for the most part, parted at the brims into six parts, turning up their points a little again, of a sweetish, but heady sent, somewhat like unto the Grape-flower: the heads for seed are long and square, wherein is much black seed: the colour of the flowers are in some of a deeper blue, tending to a purple; in others of a paler blue, or of a bleak blue, tending to an ash colour: Some are pure white, and some are party coloured, blue and white; and some are of a fine delayed purplish red or blush colour, which some call a peach colour. The roots of all sorts agree, and are alike, being white and very slimy; some whereof will be great and round, others long and slender, and those that lie near the top of the earth bare, will be green.   

Hyacinthus Hispanicus mayor flore campanulae instar. The greater Spanish bell-flowred jacinth.  
This Spanish bell-flowred jacinth, is very like the former English or Spanish jacinth, but greater in all parts, as well of leaves as flowers, many growing together at the top of the stalk, with many short green leaves among them, hanging down their heads, with larger, greater, and wider open mouths, like unto bells, of a dark blue colour, and no good sent.  

The Place.  
The first groweth in many places of England, the Lowe-Countries, as we call them, and Spain, but the last chief in Spain.   

The Time.  
They flower in April for the most part, and sometimes in May.   

The Names.  
Because the first is more frequent in England, then in Spain, or the Lowe-Countries, it is called with us Hyacinthus Anglicus, The English jacinth; but it is also called as well Belgicus, as Hispanicus: yet Dodonaeus calleth it Hyacinthus non scriptus, because it was not written of by any Author before himself. It is generally known in England by the name of Hare-bels. The other Spanish jacinth beareth his name in his title.    

Hyacinthus Eriophorus. The Woolly jacinth.  
This Woolly jacinth hath many broad, long, and fair green leaves, very like unto some of the jacinths, but stiffer, or standing more upright, which being broken, do yield many threads, as if a little fine cotton wool were drawn out: among these leaves riseth up a long green round stalk, a foot and a half high or more, whereon is set a great long bush of flowers, which blowing open by degrees, first below, and so upwards, are very long in flowering: the top of the stalk, with the flowers, and their little footstalkes, are all blue, every flower standing outright with his stalk, and spreading like a star, divided into six leaves, having many small blue threads, standing about the middle head, which never gave ripe seed, as fare as I can hear of: the root is white, somewhat like the root of a Muscari, but as full of wool or threads, or rather more, than the leaves, or any other part of it.  

The Place.  
This hath been sent diverse times out of Turkey into England, where it continued a long time as well in my Garden as in others, but some hard frosty Winters caused it to perish with me, and diverse others, yet I have had it again from a friend, and doth abide fresh and green every year in my Garden.   

The Time.  
This flowered in the Garden of Mr. Richard Barnesley at Lambeth, only once in the month of May, in the year 1606. after he had there preserved it a long time: but neither he, nor any else in England that I know, but those that saw it at that time, ever saw it bear flower, either before or since.   

The Names.  
It is called by diverse Bulbus Eriophorus, or Laniferus, that is, Woolly Bulbous; but because it is a jacinth, both in root, leaf, and flower, and not a Narcissus, or Daffodil, it is called Hyacinthus Eriophorus, or Laniferus, The Woolly jacinth. It is very likely, that Theophrastus in his seventh Book & thirteenth Chapter, did mean this plant, where he declareth, that garments were made of the woolly substance of a bulbous root, that was taken from between the core or heart of the root (which, as he saith, was used to be eaten) and the outermost shells or peelings; yet Clusius seemeth to fasten this woolly bulbous of Theophrastus, upon the next jacinth of Spain.    

Hyacinthus Stellatus Baeticus maior, vulgò Perûanus. The great Spanish Starry jacinth, or of Peru.  
This jacinth (the greatest of those, whose flowers are spread like a star, except the two first Indians) hath five or six, or more, very broad, and long green leaves, spread upon the ground, round about the root, which being broken are woolly, or full of threads, like the former: in the middle of these leaves riseth up a round short stalk, in comparison of the greatness of the plant (for the stalk of the Oriental jacinth is sometimes twice so high, whose root is not so great) bearing at the top a great head or bush of flowers, fashioned in the beginning, before they be blown or separated, very like to a Cone or Pineapple, and begin to flower below, and so upwards by degrees, every flower standing upon a long blackish blue footestalke, which when they are blown open, are of a perfect blue colour, tending to a Violet, and made of six small leaves, laid open like a star; the threads likewise are bluish, tipped with yellow pendents, standing about the middle head, which is of a deeper blue, not having any good sent to be perceived in it, but commendable only for the beauty of the flowers: after the flowers are past, there come three square heads, containing round black seed: the root is great, and somewhat yellowish on the outside, with a knob or bunch at the lower end of the root, (which is called the seat of the root) like unto the Muscari, Scylla, and many other bulbous roots, at which hang diverse white, thick, and long fibres, whereby it is fastened in the ground, which perish not every year, but abide continually, and therefore doth not desire much removing.   

Hyacinthus Stellatus Baticus, sive Perûanus flore albo. The great white Spanish starry jacinth.  
This other Spanish jacinth is in most parts like unto the former, but that his leaves are not so large, nor so deep a green: the stalks of flowers likewise hath not so thick a head, or bush on it, but fewer and thinner set: the flowers themselves also are whitish, yet having a small dash of blush in them: the threads are whitish, tipped with yellow pendents: the seed and roots are like unto the former, and herein consisteth the difference between this and the other sorts.   

Hyacinthus Stellatus Baticus, sive Perûanus flore carneo. The great blush coloured Spanish Starry jacinth.  
This likewise differeth little from the two former, but only in the colour of the 
1 Hyacinthus Orientalis fancy. The little Summer Oriental jacinth. 2 Hyacinthus Mauritanicus. The Barbary jacinth. 3 Hyacinthus obsoletus Hispanicus. The Spanish dusky jacinth. 4 Hyacinthus Hispanicus flore campanulae. The greater Spanish bel-flowred jacinth. 5 Hyacinthus Anglicus. The English jacinth or Harebels. 6 Hyacinthus Eriophorus. The Woolly jacinth. 7 Hyacinthus Stellaris Baticus maior, fine Peruanus. The great Spanish Starry jacinth, or of Peru.   depiction of flowers flowers; for this being found growing among both the other, hath his head of flowers as great and large as the first, but the buds of his flowers, before they are open, are of a deep blush colour, which being open, are more delayed, and of a pleasant pale purple, or blush colour, standing upon purplish stalks: the heads in the middle are whitish, and so are the threads compassing it, tipped with yellow.  

The Place.  
These do naturally grow in Spain, in the Meadows a little off from the Sea, as well in the Island Gades, usually called Cales, as likewise in other parts along the Sea side, as one goeth from thence to Porto Santa Maria, which when they be in flower, growing so thick together, seem to cover the ground, like unto a tapestry of diverse colours, as I have been credibly informed by Guillaume Boel, a Freeze-lander borne, often before and hereafter remembered, who being in search of rare plants in Spain, in the year of our Lord 1607. after that most violent frosty Winter, which perished both the roots of this, and many other fine plants with us, sent me over some of these roots for my Garden, and affirmed this for a truth, which is here formerly set down, and that himself gathered those he sent me, and many others in the places named, with his own hands; but he saith, that both that with the white, and with the blush flowers, are fare more rare than the other.   

The Time.  
They flower in May, the seed is ripe in july.   

The Names.  
This hath been formerly named Eriophorus Peruanus, and Hyacinthus Stellatus Peruanus, The Starry jacinth of Peru, being thought to have grown in Peru, a Province of the West Indies; but he that gave that name first unto it, either knew not his natural place, or willingly imposed that name, to conceal it, or to make it the better esteemed. It is most generally received by the name Hyacinthus Peruanus, from the first imposer thereof, that is, the jacinth of Peru: but I had rather give the name agreeing most fitly unto it, and call it as it is indeed Hyacinthus Stellatus Baeticus, The Spanish Starry jacinth; and because it is the greatest that I know hath come from thence, I call it, The great Starry jacinth of Spain, or Spanish jacinth.    

Hyacinthus Stellatus vulgaris, sive Bifolius Fuchsijs. The common blue Starry jacinth.  
This Starry jacinth (being longest known, and therefore most common) riseth out of the ground, usually but with two brown leaves, yet sometimes with three, enclosing within them the stalk of flowers, the buds appearing of a dark whitish colour, as soon as the leaves open themselves, which leaves being grown, are long, and hollow, of a whitish green on the upper side, and brown on the under side, and half round, the brown stalk rising up higher, beareth five or six small starlike flowers thereon, consisting of six leaves, of a fair deep blue, tending to a purple. The seed is yellowish, and round, contained in round pointed heads, which by reason of their heaviness, and the weakness of the stalk, lie upon the ground, and often perish with wet and frosts, etc. The root is somewhat long, and covered with a yellowish coat.   

Hyacinthus stellatus flore albo. The white Starry jacinth.  
The white Starry jacinth hath his leaves like the former, but green and fresh, not brown, and a little narrower also: the buds for flowers at the first appear a little blush, which when they are blown, are white, but yet retain in them a small show of that blush colour.  
We have another, whose flowers are pure white, and smaller than the other, 
Flore niveo.  the leaves whereof are of a pale fresh green, and somewhat narrower.   

Hyacinthus Stellatus flore rubente. The blush coloured Starry jacinth.  
The difference in this from the former, is only in the flowers, which are of a fair blush colour, much more eminent then in the others, in all things else alike.   

Hyacinthus Stellatus Martius, sive praecox caeruleus. The early blue Starry jacinth.  
This jacinth hath his leaves a little broader, of a fresher green, and not brown at all, as the first blue jacinth of Fuchsius last remembered: the buds of the flowers, while they are enclosed within the leaves, and after, when the stalk is gown up, do remain more blue than the buds of the former: the flowers, when they are blown open, are like the former, but somewhat larger, and of a more lively blue colour: the root also is a little whiter on the outside. This doth more seldom bear seed then the former.   

Hyacinthus Stellatus praecox flore albo. The white early Starry jacinth.  
There is also one other of this kind, that beareth pure white flowers, the green leaf thereof being a little narrower than the former, and no other difference.   

Hyacinthus Stellatus praecox flore suaue rubente. The early blush coloured Starry jacinth.  
This blush coloured jacinth is very rare, but very pleasant, his flowers being as large as the first of this last kind, and somewhat larger than the blush of the other kind: the leaves and roots differ not from the last recited jacinth.  

The Place.  
All these jacinths have been found in the Woods and Mountains of Germany, Bohemia, and Austria, as Fuchsius and Gesner do report, and in Naples, as Imperatus and others do testify. We cherish them all with great care in our Gardens, but especially the white and the blush of both kinds, for that they are more tender, and often perish for want of due regard.   

The Time.  
The common kinds, which are first expressed, flower about the middle of February, if the weather be mild, and the other kinds sometimes a fortnight after, that is, in March, but ordinarily much about the same time with the former.   

The Names.  
The first is called in Latin Hyacinthus Stellatus vulgaris, and Hyacinthus Stellatus bifolius, and Hyacinthus Stellaris Fuchsijs, and of some Hyacinthus Stellatus Germanicus; we might very well call the other kind, Hyacinthus Stellatus vulgaris alter, but diverse call it Praecox, and some Martius, as it is in the title. In English they may be severally called: the first, The common; and the other, The early Starry jacinth (notwithstanding the first flowreth before the other) for distinction sake.  
The Hyacinthus seemeth to be called Vacinium of Virgil in his Eclogues; for he always reckoneth it among the flowers that were used to deck Garlands, and never among fruits, as some would have it. But in that he calleth it Vacinium nigrum, in several places, that doth very fitly answer the common received custom of those times, that called all deep blue colours, such as are purples, and the like, black; for the Violet itself is likewise called black in the same place, where he calleth the Vacinium black; so that it seemeth thereby, that he reckoned them to be both of one colour, and we know the colour of the Violet is not black, as we do distinguish of black in these days. But the colour of this Starry jacinth, being both of so deep a purple sometimes, so near unto a violet colour, and also more frequent, than any other jacinth with them, in those places where Virgil lived, persuadeth me to think, that Virgil understood this Starry jacinth by Vacinium: Let others judge otherwise, if they can show greater probability.    

1. Hyacinthus Stellatus Byzantinus nigra radice. The Starry jacinth of Turkey with the black root.  
This Starry jacinth of Constantinople hath three or four fresh green, thin, and long leaves, of the bigness of the English jacinth, but not so long, between which riseth up a slender low stalk, bearing five or six small flowers, dispersedly set thereon, spreading open like a star, of a pale or bleak blue colour: the leaves of the flowers are somewhat long, and stand as it were somewhat loosely, one off from another, and not so compactly together, as the flowers of other kinds: it seldom beareth ripe seed with us, because the heads are so heavy, that lying upon the ground, they rot with the wet, or are bitten with the frosts, or both, so that they seldom come to good: the root is small in some, and reasonable big in others, round, and long, white within, but covered with deep radish or purplish peelings, next unto it, and darker and blacker purple on the outside, with some long and thick white fibres, like fingers hanging at the bottom of them, as is to be seen in many other jacinths: the root itself for the most part doth run downwards, somewhat deep into the ground.   

2. Hyacinthus Stellatus Byzantinus maior. The greater Starry jacinth of Constantinople.  
This jacinth may rightly be referred to the former jacinth of Constantinople, and called the greater, it is so like thereunto, that any one that knoweth that, will soon say, that this is another of that sort, but greater as it is in all his parts, bearing larger leaves by much, and more store, lying upon the ground round about the root: it beareth many low stalks of flowers, as bleak, and standing as loosely as the former: only the root of this, is not black on the outside, as the other, but three times bigger.   

3. Hyacinthus Stellatus Byzantinus alter, si●e flore boraginis. The other Starry jacinth of Constantinople.  
This other jacinth hath for the most part only four leaves, broader and greener than the first, but not so large or long as the second: the stalk hath five or six flowers upon it, bigger and rounder set, like other starry jacinths, of a more perfect or deeper blew then either of the former, having a whitish green head or umbone in the middle, beset with six blue chives or threads, tipped with black, so closely compassing the umbone, that the threads seem so many pricks stuck into a club or head; some therefore have likened it to the flower of Borage, and so have called it: after the flowers are past, come up round white heads, wherein is contained round and white seed: the root is of a dark whitish colour on the outside, and sometimes a little radish withal.  

The Place.  
The first and the last have been brought from Constantinople; the first among many other roots, and the last by the Lord Zouch, as Lobel witnesseth. The second hath been sent us out of the Lowe-Countries, but from whence they had it, we do not certainly know. They grow with us in our Gardens sufficiently.   

The Time.  
These flower in April, but the first is the earliest of the rest, and is in flower presently after the early Starry jacinth, before described.   

The Names.  
The former have their names in their titles, and are not known unto us by any other names that I know; but as I said before, the last is called by some, Hyacinthus Boraginis flore. The first was sent out of Turkey, by the name of Susam giul, by which name likewise diverse other things have been sent, so barren and barbarous is the Turkish tongue.    

Hyacinthus Stellatus Aestivus maior. The greater Summer Starry jacinth.  
This late jacinth hath diverse narrow green leaves, lying upon the ground, somewhat like the leaves of the English jacinth, but stiffer and stronger; among which riseth up a round stiff stalk, bearing many flowers at the top thereof, and at every footestalke of the flowers a small short leaf, of a purplish colour: the flowers are starlike, of a fine delayed purplish colour, tending to a pale blue or ash colour, striped on the back of every leaf, and having a pointed umbone in the middle, with some whitish purple threads about it, tipped with blue: the seed is black, round, and shining, like unto the seed of the English jacinth, but not so big: the root is round and white, having some long thick roots under it, besides the fibres, as is usual in many other jacinths.   

Hyacinthus Stellatus Aestivus minor. The lesser Summer Starry jacinth.  
This lesser jacinth hath diverse very long, narrow, and shining green leaves, spread upon the ground round about the root, among which riseth up a very short round stalk, not above two inches high, carrying six or seven small flowers thereon, on each side of the stalk, like both in form and colour unto the greater before described, but lesser by fare: the seed is black, contained in three square heads: the root is small and white, covered with a brown coat, and having some such thick roots among the fibres, as are among the other.  

The Place.  
Both these jacinths grow naturally in Portugal, and from thence have been brought, by such as seek out for rare plants, to make a gain and profit by them.   

The Time.  
They both flower in May, and not before: and their seed is ripe in july.   

The Names.  
Some do call these Hyacinthus Lusitanicus, The Portugal jacinth. Clusius, who first set out the descriptions of them, called them as is expressed in their titles; and therefore we have after the Latin name given their English, according as is set down. Or if you please, you may call them, The greater and the lesser Portugal jacinth.    

Hyacinthus Stellaris flore cinereo. The ash coloured Starry jacinth.  
This ash coloured jacinth, hath his leaves very like unto the leaves of the English jacinth, and spreading upon the ground in the same manner, among which rise up one or two stalks, set at the top with a number of small starlike flowers, bushing bigger below than above, of a very pale or white blue, tending to an ash colour, and very sweet in smell: the seed is black and round, like unto the seed of the English jacinth, and so is the root, being great, round, and white; so like, I say, that it is hard to know the one from the other.  

The Place.  
The certain original places of growing thereof, is not known to us.   

The Time.  
It flowreth in April.   

The Names.  
Some do call this Hyacinthus Someri, Somers jacinth, because as Lobel saith, he brought it first into the Lowe-Countries, either from Constantinople, or out of Italy.    

Hyacinthus Stellatus Lilifolio & radice caeruleo. The blue Lily leafed Star jacinth.  
This jacinth hath six or seven broad green leaves, somewhat like unto Lily leaves, but shorter (whereof it took his name as well as from the root) spread upon the ground, and lying close and round: before the stalk riseth out from the middle of these leaves, there doth appear a deep hollow place, like a hole, to be seen a good while, which at length is filled up with the stalk, rising thence unto a foot or more high, bearing many starlike flowers at the top, of a perfect blue colour, near unto a Violet, and sometimes of paler or bleak blue colour, having as it were a small cup in the middle, divided into six pieces, without any threads therein: the seed is black and round, but not shining: the root is somewhat long, big below, and small above, like unto the small root of a Lily, and composed of yellow scales, as a Lily, but the scales are greater, and fewer in number.   

Hyacinthus Stellatus Lilifolius albus. The white Lily leafed Star jacinth.  
The likeness of this jacinth with the former, causeth me to be brief, and not to repeat the same things again, that have already been expressed: You may therefore understand, that except in the colour of the flower, which in this is white, there is no difference between them.  

Flore ●arneo.  I hear of one that should bear blush coloured flowers, but I have not yet seen any such.  

The Place.  
These jacinths have been gathered on the Pyrenaean Hills, in that part of France that is called Aquitaine, and in some other places.   

The Time.  
These flower in April, and sometimes later.   

The Names.  
Because the root is so like unto a Lily, as the leaf is also, it hath most properly been called Hyacinthus Stellatus Lilifolio & radice, or for brevity Lilifolius, that is, The Starry Lily leafed jacinth. It is called Sarahug by the Inhabitants where it groweth, as Clusius maketh the report from Venerius, who further faith, that by experience they have found the cattles to swell and dye, that have eaten of the leaves thereof.  

1 Hyacinthus stellatus praecox caruleus. The early blue starry jacinth. 2 Hyacinthus stellatus pracox albus. The early white starry jacinth. 3 Hyacinthus stellatus Byzantinus nigra radice. The Turkey starry jacinth with a black root. 4 Hyacinthus Byzantinus alter siue floor Bor●ginis. The other starry jacinth of Constantinople. 5 Hyacinthus astibus maior. The greater Summer starry jacinth. 6 Hyacinthus stellatus flore ●re●. The ash coloured starry jacinth. 7 Hyacinthus stellatus Lilifolius. The Lily leafed star jacinth. 8 Hyacinthus Autumnalis. The Autumn jacinth. 9 Scylla alba sive Hyacinthus marinus. The Sea Onion or Squill.   depiction of flowers    

Hyacinthus Autumnalis maior. The greater Autumn jacinth.  
The greater Autumn jacinth hath five or six very long and narrow green leaves, lying upon the ground; the stalks are set at the top with many starlike flowers, of a pale bluish purple colour, with some pale coloured threads, tipped with blue, standing about the head in the middle, which in time growing ripe, containeth therein small black seed, and roundish: the root is great and white on the outside.   

Hyacinthus Autumnalis minor. The lesser Autumn jacinth.  
This lesser jacinth hath such like long and small leaves, but narrower than the former: the stalk is not full so high, but beareth as many flowers on it as the other, which are of a pale or bleak purple colour, very like unto it also: the root and seed are like the former, but smaller. These both for the most part, bear their flowers and seed before the green leaves rise up much above the ground.  

Flore albo.  There is a kind hereof found that beareth white flowers, not differing in any other thing from the smaller purple kind last mentioned.  

The Place.  
The first and last are only kept in Gardens, and not known to us where their natural place of growing wild may be.  
The second groweth wild in many places of England. I gathered diverse roots for my Garden, from the foot of a high bank by the Thames side, at the hither end of Chelsey, before you come at the King's Barge-house.   

The Time.  
The greatest flowreth in the end of july, and in August.  
The other in August and September, you shall seldom see this plant with flowers and green leaves at one time together.   

The Names.  
They have their names given them, as they are expressed in their titles, by all former Writers, except Daleschampius, or he that set forth that great work printed at Lions; for he contendeth with many words, that these plants can be no jacinths, because their flowers appear before their leaves in Autumn, contrary to the true jacinth, as he saith: and therefore he would fain have it referred to Theophrastus' bulbus in libro primo cap. 12. and calleth it his Tiphyum mentioned in that place, as also Bulbus aestivus Dalechampij. Howsoever these things may carry some probability in them, yet the likeness both of roots, and flowers especially, hath caused very learned Writers to entitle them as is set down, and therefore I may not but let them pass in the like manner.   

The Virtues.  
Both the roots and the leaves of the jacinths are somewhat cold and drying, but the seed much more. It stayeth the looseness of the belly. It is likewise said to hinder young persons from growing ripe too soon, the root being drunk in wine. It helpeth them also whose urine is stopped, and is available for the yellow jaundice; but as you hear some are deadly to cattles, I therefore wish all to be well advised which of these they will use in any inward physic.    

Scylla alba. The Sea Onion or Squill.  
As I ended the discourse of both the true and the bastard Daffodils, with the Sea kinds of both sorts; so I think it not amiss, to finish this of the jacinths with the description of a Sea jacinth, which (as you see) I take to be the Scylla, or Sea Onion, all his parts so nearly resembling a jacinth, that I know not where to rank him better than in this place, or rather not any where but here. You shall have the description thereof, and then let the judicious pass their sentence, as they think meetest.  
The Squill or Sea Onion (as many do call it) hath diverse thick leaves, broad, long, green and hollowish in the middle, and with an eminent or swelling rib all along the back of the leaf, (I relate it as I have seen it, having shot forth his leaves in the ship by the way, as the Mariners that brought diverse roots from out of the straits, did sell them to me and others for our use) lying upon the ground, somewhat like unto the leaves of a Lily: these spring up after the flowers are past, and the seed ripe, they abiding all the Winter, and the next Spring, until the heat of the Summer hath spent and consumed them, and then about the end of August, or beginning of September the stalk with flowers ariseth out of the ground a foot and a half high, bearing many starlike flowers on the top, in a long spike one above another, flowering by degrees, the lowest first, and so upwards, whereby it is long in flowering, very like, as well in form as bigness, to the flowers of the great Star of Bethlehem (these flowers I have likewise seen shooting out of some of the roots, that have been brought in the like manner:) after the flowers are past, there come up in their places thick and three square heads, wherein is contained such like flat, black, and round seed, as the Spanish dusky jacinth before described did bear, but greater: the root is great & white, covered with many peelings or coverings, as is plainly enough seen to any that know them, and that sometimes we have had roots, that have been as big as a pretty child's head, and sometimes too growing together, each whereof was no less than is said of the other.   

Scylla rubra sive Pancratium verum. The red Sea Onion.  
The root of this Squill, is greater oftentimes then of the former, the outer coats or peelings being reddish, bearing greater, longer, stiffer, and more hollow leaves, in a manner upright: this bringeth such a like stalk and flowers, as the former doth, as Fabianus Ilges, Apothecary to the Duke of Briga, did signify by the figure thereof drawn and sent to Clusius.  

The Place.  
They grow always near the Sea, and never fare off from it, but often on the very baich of the Sea, where it washeth over them all along the coasts of Spain, Portugal, and Italy, and within the straits in many places: it will not abide in any Garden fare from the Sea, no not in Italy, as it is related.   

The Time.  
The time wherein they flower, is expressed to be in August and September: the seed to be ripe in October and November, and the green leaves to spring up in November and December.   

The Names.  
These are certainly the true kinds of Scylla that should be used in medicines, although (as Clusius reporteth) the Spaniards forbade him to taste of the red Squill, as of a most strong and present poison. Pliny hath made more sorts than can be found out yet to this day with us: that Scylla that is called Epimenidia, because it might be eaten, is thought to be the great Ornithogalum, or Star of Bethlehem. Pancratium is, I know, and as I said before, referred to that kind of bastard Sea Daffodil; which is set forth before in the end of the history of the bastard Daffodils; and diverse also would make the Narcissus tertius Matthioli, which I call the true Sea Daffodil, to be a Pancratium; but seeing Dioscorides (and no other is against him) maketh Pancratium to be a kind of Squill with reddish roots, I dare not uphold their opinion against such manifest truth.   

The Virtues.  
The Squill or Sea Onion is wholly used physically with us, because we can receive no pleasure from the sight of the flowers. Pliny writeth, that Pythagoras wrote a volume or book of the properties thereof, for the singular effects it wrought; which book is lost, yet the diverse virtues it hath is recorded by others, to be effectual for the spleen, lungs, stomach, liver, head and heart; and for dropsies, old coughs, jaundice, and the worms; that it cleareth the sight, helpeth the toothache, cleanseth the head of scurf, and running sores; and is an especial Antidote against poison: and therefore is used as a principal ingredient into the Theriaca Andromachis, which we usually call Venice Treacle. The Apothecaries prepare hereof, both Wine, Vinegar, and Oxymel or Syrup, which is singular to extenuate and expectorate tough phlegm, which is the cause of much disquiet in the body, and an hinderer of concoction, or digestion in the stomach, besides diverse other ways, wherein the scales of the roots, being dried, are used. And Galen hath sufficiently explained the qualities and properties thereof, in his eight Book of Simples.     

CHAP. XII.  

Ornithogalum. Star of Bethlehem.  
AFter the Family of the jacinths, must needs follow the kinds of Starre-flowers, or Stars of Bethlehem, as they are called, for that they do so nearly resemble them, that diverse have named some of them jacinths, and referred them to that kindred: all of them, both in root, leaf, and flower, come nearer unto the jacinths, then unto any other plant. They shall therefore be next described, every one in their order, the greatest first, and the rest following.   

Ornithogalum Arabicum. The great Starre-flower of Arabia.  
This Arabian Starre-flower hath many broad, and long green leaves, very like unto the leaves of the Oriental jacinth, but lying for the most part upon the ground, among which riseth up a round green stalk, almost two foot high, bearing at the top diverse large flowers, standing upon long footestalkes, and at the bottom of every one of them a small short pointed green leaf: these flowers are made of six pure white leaves a piece, laid open as large as an ordinary Daffodil, but of the form of a Star jacinth, or Star of Bethlehem, which close as they do every night, and open themselves in the day time, especially in the Sun, the smell whereof is pretty sweet, but weak: in the middle of the flower is a blackish head, composed with six white threads, tipped with yellow pendents: the seed hath not been observed with us: the root is great and white, with a flat bottom, very impatient of our cold Winters, so that it seldom prospereth or abideth with us; for although sometimes it do abide a Winter in the ground, yet it often lieth without springing blade, or any thing else a whole year, and then perisheth: or if it do spring, yet many do not bear, and most after their first bearing do decay and perish. But if any be desirous, to know how to preserve the root of this plant, or of many other bulbous roots that are tender, such as the great double white Daffodil of Constantinople, and other fine Daffodils, that come from hot Countries; let them keep this rule: Let either the root be planted in a large pot, or tub of earth, and housed all the Winter, that so it may be defended from the frosts; Or else (which is the easier way) keep the root out of the ground every year, from September, after the leaves and stalks are past, until February, in some dry, but not hot or windy place, and then plant it in the ground under a South wall, or such like defended place, which will spring, and no doubt prosper well there, in regard the greatest and deepest frosts are passed after February, so that seldom any great frosts come after, to pierce so deep as the root is to be set, or thereby to do any great harm to it in such a place.  

The Place.  
This hath been often sent out of Turkey, and likewise out of Italy; I had likewise two roots sent me out of Spain by Guillaume Boel before remembered, which (as he said) he gathered there, but they prospered not with me, for want of the knowledge of the former rule. It may be likely that Arabia is the place, from whence they of Constantinople receive it.   

The Time.  
It flowreth in May, if it be of the first years bringing; or in june, if it have been ordered after the manner before set down.   

The Names.  
It hath been sent out of Italy by the name of Lilium Alexandrinum, The Lily of Alexandria, but it hath no affinity with any Lilly. Others call it Hyacinthus Arabicus; and the Italians, jacintho del pater nostro: but it is no jacinth neither, although the flowers be like some of them. Some also would refer it to a Narcissus or Daffodil, and it doth as little agree with it, as with a Lily, although his flowers in largeness and whiteness resemble a Daffodil. Clusius hath most fitly referred it to the stock or kindred of Ornithogala, or Stars of Bethlehem, as we call them in English, and from the Turkish name, Zumbul Arabi, entitled it Ornithogalum Arabicum, although Zumbul, as I have before declared, is with them, a jacinth, we may call it in English, The Arabian Starre-flower, or Star of Bethlehem, or the great Starre-flower of Arabia.    

1. Ornithogalum maximum album. The greatest white Starre-flower, or Star of Bethlehem.  
This great Starre-flower hath many fair, broad, long, and very fresh green leaves, rising up very early, and are greater, longer, and greener than the leaves of any Oriental jacinth, which do abide green, from the beginning or middle of january, or before sometimes, until the end of May, at which time they begin to fade, and the stalk with the head of flowers beginneth to rise, so that it will have either few or no leaves at all, when the flowers are blown: the stalk is strong, round, and firm, rising two foot high or more, bearing at the top a great bush of flowers, seeming at the first to be a great green ear of corn, for it is made spike-fashion, which when the flowers are blown, doth rise to be very high, slender or small at the head above, and broad spread and bushing below, so that it is long in flowering; for they flower below first, and so upwards by degrees: these flowers are snow white, without any line on the backside, and is therein like unto the former, as also in whiteness, but nothing so large, with a white umbone or head in the middle, beset with many white threads, tipped with yellow: the seed is black and round, contained in three square heads: the root is great, thick, and short, and somewhat yellowish on the outside, with a flat bottom, both like the former, and the next that followeth.   

2. Ornithogalum maius spicatum album. The great white spiked Starre-flower.  
This spiked Starre-flower in his growing, is somewhat like unto the last described, but springeth not up so early, nor hath his leaves so green, or large, but hath broad, long, whitish green hollow leaves, pointed at the end, among which riseth up the stalk, which is strong and high, as the former, having a great bush of flowers at the top, standing spike-fashion, somewhat like the former, flowering in the same manner by degrees, first below, and so upwards; but it is not so thick set with flowers, nor so fare spread at the bottom as it, the flowers also are not so white, and each of the leaves of them have a green line down the back, leaving the edges on both sides white: after the flowers are past, the heads for seed grow three square, like the other, bearing such like black seed therein: the root hereof is usually bigger than the last, and whiter on the outside.   

3. Ornithogalum Pannonicum. The Hungarian Starre-flower.  
This Hungarian Starre-flower shooteth out diverse narrow, long, whitish green leaves, spread upon the ground before Winter, which are very like unto the leaves of Gilliflowers, and so abide above ground, having a stalk rising in the middle of them the next Spring, about half a foot high or thereabouts, bearing many white flowers at the top, with green lines down the back of them, very like unto the ordinary Stars of Bethlehem: the root is greater, thicker, and longer than the ordinary Stars, and for the most part, two joined together, somewhat grayish on the outside.   

4. Ornithogalum vulgar. The Star of Bethlehem.  
The ordinary Star of Bethlehem is so common, and well known in all countries and places, that it is almost needless to describe it, having many green leaves with white lines therein, and a few white flowers set about the top of the stalk, with greenish lines down the back: the root is whitish, and increaseth abundantly.   

5. Asphodelus bulbosus Galeni, sive Ornithogalum maius flore subvirescente. The bulbous Asphodill, or green Starre-flower.  
divers have referred this plant unto the Asphodils, because (as I think) the flowers hereof are streaked on the back, and the leaves long and narrow, like unto the Asphodils; but the root of this being bulbous, I rather (as some others do) join it with the Ornithogala, for they also have strikes on the back of the flowers. It hath many whitish green leaves, long and narrow, spread upon the ground, which spring up in the beginning of the year, and abide until May, and then they withering, the stalk springeth up almost as high as the first, having many pale yellowish green flowers, but smaller, and growing more sparsedly about the stalk upon short footstalkes, but in a reasonable long head spike-fashion: the seed is like unto the second kind, but smaller: the root is somewhat yellowish, like the first great white kind.  

The Place.  
The first is only nursed in Gardens, his original being not well known, yet some attribute it unto Pannonia or Hungary. The second hath been found near unto Barcinone, and Toledo in Spain. The third was found in Hungary by Clusius. Our ordinary every where in the fields of Italy and France, and (as it is said) in England also. And the last groweth likewise by the corn fields in the upper Hungary.   

The Time.  
They flower in April and May, and sometimes in june.   

The Names.  
1 Ornithogalum Arabicum. The great starre-flower of Arabia. 2 Ornithogalum maximum album The greatest white star flower. 3 Ornithogalum maius spicatum album. The great white spiked star flower. 4 Ornithogalum Pannonicum album. The Hungarian starre-flower. 5 Asphodalus bulbosus Galeni, sive Ornithogalum maius subvirescente flore. The bulbed Asphodill, or green star flower. 6 Ornithogalum Hispanicum minus. The little starre-flower of Spain. 7 Ornithogalum luteum. The yellow starre-flower of Bethlehem. 8 Ornithogalum Neapolitanum. The starre-flower of Naples.   depiction of flowers 
The second hath his name in his title, as most authors do set it down, yet in the great Herbal referred to Dalechampius, it is called Ornithogalum magnum Myconi.  
The third hath his name from the place of his birth, and the other from his popularity, yet Dodonaeus calleth it Bulbus Leucanthemos.  
The last is called by diverse Asphodelo-hyacinthinus, and Hyacintho-asphodelus Galeni. Dodonaeus calleth it Asphodelus faemina, and Asphodelus bulbosus. But Lobel, and Gerrard from him, and Dodonaeus, do make this to have white flowers, whereas all that I have seen, both in mine own, and in others Gardens, bore greenish flowers, as Clusius setteth it truly down▪ Lobel seemeth in the description of this, to confound the Ornithogalum of Mompelier with it, and calleth it Asphodelus hyacinthinus forte Galeni, and saith that some would call it Pancratium Monspeliense, and Asphodelus Galeni. But as I have showed, the Ornithogalum spicatum and this, do plainly differ the one from the other, and are not both to be called by one name, nor to be reckoned one, but two distinct plants.    

Ornithogalum Aethiopicum. The Starre-flower of Aethiopia.  
The leaves of this plant are a foot long, and at the least an inch broad, which being broken, are no less woolly than the woolly jacinth: the stalk is a cubit high, strong and green; from the middle whereof unto the top, stand large snow white flowers, upon long, green, thick footstalkes, and yellowish at the bottom of the flower; in the middle whereof stand six white threads, tipped with yellow chives, compassing the head, which is three square, and long containing the seed: the root is thick and round, somewhat like the Asphodelus Galeni.  

The Place.  
This plant was gathered by some Hollanders, on the West side of the Cape of good Hope.   

The Time.  
It flowered about the end of August with those that had it.   

The Names.  
Because it came from that part of the continent beyond the line, which is reckoned a part of Aethiopia, it is thereupon so called as it is set down.    

Ornithogalum Neopolitanum. The Starre-flower of Naples.  
This beautiful plant riseth out of the ground very early, with four or five hollow pointed leaves, standing round together, of a whitish green colour, with a white line down the middle of every leaf on the inside, somewhat narrow, but long, (Fabius Columna saith, three foot long in Italy, but it is not so with us) in the middle of these leaves riseth up the stalk, a foot and a half high, bearing diverse flowers at the top, every one standing in a little cup or husk, which is divided into three or four parts, hanging down very long about the heads for seed: after the flower is past, these flowers do all hang down their heads, and open one way, although their little footstalkes come forth on all sides of the greater stalk, being large, and composed of six long leaves, of a pure white on the inside, and of a bluish or whitish green colour on the outside, leaving the edges of every leaf white on both sides: in the middle of these flowers stand other small flowers, each of them also made of six small white leaves a piece, which meeting together, seem to make the show of a cup, within which are contained six white threads, tipped with yellow, and a long white pointell in the middle of them, being without any sent at all: after the flowers are past, come up great round heads, which are too heavy for the stalk to bear; and therefore lie down upon the leaves or ground, having certain lines or stripes on the outside, wherein is contained round, black, rough seed: the root is great and white, and somewhat flat at the bottom, as diverse of these kinds are, and do multiply as plentifully into small bulbes as the common or any other.  

The Place.  
This Starre-flower groweth in the Meadows in diverse places of Naples, as Fabius Columna, and Ferrantes Imperatus do testify, from whence they have been sent. And Matthiolus, who setteth out the figure thereof among his Daffodils, had (it should seem) seen it grow with him.   

The Time.  
It flowreth in May, although it begin to spring out of the ground oftentimes in November, but most usually in january: the seed is ripe in july.   

The Names.  
Matthiolus reckoneth this (as is said) among the Daffodils, for no other respect, as I conceive, then that he accounted the middle flower to be the cup or trunk of a Daffodil, which it doth somewhat resemble, and setteth it forth in the fourth place, whereupon many do call it Narcissus quartus Matthioli, The fourth Daffodil of Matthiolus. Fabius Columna calleth it Hyacinthus aruorum Ornithogali flore. Clusius (to whom Imperatus sent it, in stead of the Arabian which he desired) calleth it of the place from whence he received it, Ornithogalum Neopolitanum, and we thereafter call it in English, The Starre-flower of Naples.    

Ornithogalum Hispanicum minus. The little Starre-flower of Spain.  
Clusius hath set forth this plant among his Ornithogala or Starre-flowers, and although it doth in my mind come nearer to a Hyacinthus, then to Ornithogalum, yet pardon it, and let it pass as he doth. From a little round whitish root, springeth up in the beginning of the year, five or six small long green leaves, without any white line in the middle of them, among which rise up one or two small stalks, an hand length high or better, bearing seven or eight, or more flowers, growing as it were in a tuft or umbell, with small long leaves at the foot of every stalk, the lower flowers being equal in length with the uppermost, of a pale whitish blue or ash colour, with a strake or line down the back of every leaf of them, with some white threads standing about a bluish head in the middle: these flowers pass away quickly, and give no seed, so that it is not known what seed it beareth.  

The Place.  
This groweth in Spain, and from thence hath been brought to us.   

The Time.  
It flowreth in May.   

The Names.  
It hath no other name than is set down in the title, being but lately found out.    

1. Ornithogalum album unifolium. The white starre-flower with one blade.  
This little starre-flower I bring into this place, as the fittest in my opinion where to place it, until my mind change to alter it. It hath a very small round white root, from whence springeth up one very long and round green leaf, like unto a rush, but that for about two or three inches above the ground, it is a little flat, and from thence springeth forth a small stalk not above three or four inches high, bearing at the top thereof three or four small white flowers, consisting of six leaves a piece, within which are six white chives, tipped with yellow pendents, standing about a small three square head, that hath a white pointell sticking as it were in the midst thereof: the flower is pretty and sweet, but not heady.   

Ornithogalum luteum. The yellow Star of Bethlehem.  
This yellow Starre-flower riseth up at the first, with one long, round, greenish leaf, which openeth itself somewhat above the ground, and giveth out another small leaf, lesser and shorter than the first, and afterward the stalk riseth from thence also, being four or five inches high, bearing at the top three or four small green leaves, and among them four or five small yellow starlike flowers, with a greenish line or streak down the back of every leaf, and some small reddish yellow threads in the middle: it seldom giveth seed: the root is round, whitish, and somewhat clear, very apt to perish, if it be any little while kept dry out of the ground, as I have twice tried to my loss.  

The Place.  
The first grew in Portugal, and Clusius first of all others desciphers it.  
The other is found in many places both of Germany and Hungary, in the moister grounds.   

The Time.  
The first flowreth in May: the other in April, and sometimes in March.   

The Names.  
Carolus Clusius calleth the first Bulbus unifolius, or Bolbine, but referreth it not to the stock or kindred of any plant; but (as you see) I have ranked it with the small sorts of Ornithogalum, and give it the name accordingly.  
The other is referred for likeness of form, and not for colour, unto the Ornithogala, or Stars of Bethlehem. It is called by Tragus and Fuchsius Bulbus siluestris, because of the obuiousnesse. Cordus taketh it to be Sisyrinchium. Lacuna calleth it Bulbus esculentus. Lobel and others in these days generally, Ornithogalum luteum, and we thereafter in English, The yellow Starre-flower, or Star of Bethlehem.   

The Virtues.  
The first kind being but lately found out, is not known to be used. The roots of the common or vulgar, are (as Matthiolus saith) much eaten by poor people in Italy, either raw or roasted, being sweeter in taste then any Chestnut, and serving as well for a necessary food as for delight. It is doubtful whether any of the rest may be so used; for I know not any in our Land hath made any experience.  
There are many other sorts of Starre-flowers, which are fit for a general than this History; and therefore I refer them thereunto.     

CHAP. XIII.  

Moly. Wild Garlic.  
Unto the former Starre-flowers, must needs be joined another tribe or kindred, which carry their streaked flowers Starre-fashion, not spikewise, but in a tuft or umbell thick thrust or set together. And although diverse of them smell not as the former, but most of their first Grandfather's house, yet all do not so; for some of them are of an excellent sent. Of the whole Family, there are a great many which I must leave, I will only select out a few for this our Garden, whose flowers for their beauty of stateliness, form, or colour, are fit to be entertained, and take place therein, every one according to his worth, and are accepted of with the lovers of these delights.   

1. Moly Homericum, vel potius Theophrasti. The greatest Moly of Homer.  
Homer's Moly (for so it is most usually called with us) riseth up most commonly with two, and sometimes with three great, thick, long, and hollow guttured leaves, of a whitish green colour, very near the colour of the Tulipa leaf, having sometimes at the end of some of the leaves, and sometimes apart by itself, a whitist round small button, like unto a small bulbe, the like whereof also, but greater, doth grow between the bottom of the leaves and the stalk near the ground, which being planted when it is ripe, will grow into a root of the same kind: among these leaves riseth up a round, strong, and tall stalk, a yard high or better, bare or naked unto the top, where it beareth a great tuft or umbell of pale purplish flowers, all of them almost standing upon equal footstalkes, or not one much higher than another, consisting of five leaves a piece, striped down the back with a small pale line, having a round head or umbone with some threads about it in the midst: These flowers do abide a great while blown before they vade, which smell not very strong, like any Onion or Garlic, but of a faint smell: and after they are passed come the seed, which is black, wrapped in white close husks: the root groweth very great, sometimes bigger than any man's closed fist, smelling strong like Garlic, whitish on the outside, and green at the top, if it be but a while bare from the earth about it.   

2. Moly Indicum sive Caucafon. The Indian Moly.  
The Indian Moly hath such like thick large leaves, as the Homer's Moly hath, but shorter and broader, in the middle whereof riseth up a short weak stalk, almost flat, not having any flowers upon it, but a head or cluster of greenish scaly bulbes, enclosed at the first in a large thin skin, which being open, every bulbe showeth itself, standing close one unto another upon his footstalke, of the bigness of an acorn, which being planted, will grow to be a plant of his own kind: the root is white and great, covered with a dark coat or skin, which increaseth but little under ground; but besides that head, it beareth small bulbes above the ground, at the bottom of the leaves next unto the stalk, like unto the former.  

The Place.  
Both these do grow in diverse places of Spain, Italy, and Greece; for the last hath been sent out of Turkey among other roots. Ferrantes Imperatus a learned Apothecary of Naples, sent it to diverse of his friends in these parts, and hath described it in his natural history among other plants, printed in the Italian tongue. It grew also with john Tradescante at Canterbury, who sent me the head of bulbes to see, and afterwards a root, to plant it in my Garden.   

The Time.  
The first flowreth in the end of May, and abideth unto the midst of july, and sometimes longer. The other beareth his head of bulbes in june and july.   

The Names.  
We have received them by their names expressed in their titles, yet the last hath also been sent by the name of Ornithogalum Italicum, but as all may easily see, it is not of that kindred.    

1. Moly montanum Pannonicum bulbiferum primum. The first bulbed Moly of Hungary.  
This first Hungarian Moly hath three or four broad and long green leaves, folded together at the first, which after open themselves, and are carried up with the stalk, standing thereon one above another, which is a foot high; at the top whereof do grow a few sad reddish bulbes, and between them long footstalkes, bearing flowers of a pale purplish colour; after which followeth black seed, enclosed in roundish heads: the root is not great, but white on the outside, very like unto the root of Serpent's Moly, hereafter described, increasing much under ground, & smelling strong.   

2. Moly montanum Pannonicum bulbiferum secundum. The second bulbed Moly of Hungary.  
The second Moly hath narrower green leaves then the former: the stalk is about the same height, and beareth at the top a great cluster of small green bulbes, which after turn of a darker colour; from among which come forth long footstalks, whereon stand purplish flowers: the root is covered with a blackish purple coat or skin.   

3. Moly Serpentinum. Serpent's Moly.  
This Moly must also be joined unto the bulbous Molyes, as of kindred with them, yet of greater beauty and delight, because the bulbes on the heads of the small stalks are redder, and more pleasant to behold: the stalk is lower, and his grassy winding leaves, which turn themselves (whereof it took the name) are smaller, and of a whiter green colour: it beareth among the bulbes purplish flowers also, but more beautiful, the sent whereof is nothing so strong: the root is small, round, and whitish, increasing into a number of small roots, no bigger than pease round about the greater root.   

4. Moly call & folijs triangularibus. The three cornered Moly.  
This three square Moly hath four or five long, and somewhat broad pale green leaves, flat on the upper side, and with a ridge down the back of the leaf, which maketh it seem three square: the stalk which riseth up a foot and a half high or better, is three square or three cornered also, bearing at the top out of a skinnie husk diverse white flowers, somewhat large and long, almost bell-fashion, with stripes of green down the middle of every leaf, and a few chives tipped with yellow in the middle about the head, wherein when it is ripe, is enclosed small black seed: the root is white on the outside, and very like the yellow Moly; both root, leaf, and flower hath a smack, but not very strong of Garlic.   

5. Moly Narcissinis folijs. Daffodil leafed Moly.  
This Moly hath many long, narrow, and flat green leaves, very like unto the leaves of a Daffodil, from whence it took his name (or rather of the early greater Leucoium 
1 Moly Homericum vel potius Theophrasti. The greatest Moly of Homer. 2 Moly Indicum sive Caucafon. The Indian Moly. 3 Moly Pannonicum bulbiserum. The bulbed Moly of Hungary. 4 Moly Serpentinum. Serpent's Moly. 5 Moly purpureum Neapolitanum The purplish Moly of Naples. 6 Moly call & folijs triangularibus. The three cornered Moly. 7 Moly latifolium flore luteo. The yellow Moly. 8 Moly Dioscorideum Hispanicum The Spanish Moly of Dioscorides. 9 Moly Zibettinum vel Moschatinum. The sweet smelling Moly of Mompelier. 10 Moly ser●tinum Coniferum. The late Pineapple Moly.   depiction of flowers bulbosum, or bulbed Violet before described, joined next unto the Daffodils, because it is so like them) among which riseth up two or three stalks sometimes, each of a foot and a half high, bearing at the top, enclosed in a skinny hose, as all the Molyes have, a number of small purplish flowers, which do not long abide, but quickly fade: the seed is black as others are; the root is sometimes knobbed, and more often bulbed, having in the knobs some marks of the old stalks to be seen in them, and smelleth somewhat like Garlic, whereby it may be known.   

6. Moly montanum latifolium luteo flore. The yellow Moly.  
The yellow Moly hath but one long and broad leaf when it doth not bear flower, but when it will bear flower, it hath two long and broad leaves, yet one always longer and broader than the other, which are both of the same colour, and near the bigness of a reasonable Tulipa leaf: between these leaves groweth a slender stalk, bearing at the top a tuft or umbell of yellow flowers out of a skinnie hose, which parteth three ways, made of six leaves a piece, laid open like a Star, with a greenish back or outside, and with some yellow threads in the middle: the seed is black, like unto others: the root is whitish, two for the most part joined together, which increaseth quickly, and smelleth very strong of Garlic, as both flowers and leaves do also.   

7. Moly Pyrenaeum purpureum. The purple mountain Moly.  
This purple Moly hath two or three leaves, somewhat like the former yellow Moly, but not so broad, nor so white: the stalk hath not so many flowers thereon, but more sparingly, and of an unpleasant purple colour: the root is whitish, smelling somewhat strongly of Garlic, but quickly perisheth with the extremity of our cold Winters, which it will not abide unless it be defended.   

8. Moly montanum latifolium purpureum Hispanicum. The purple Spanish Moly.  
This Moly hath two broad and very long green leaves, like unto the yellow Moly, in this, that they do compass one another at the bottom of them, between which riseth up a strong round stalk, two foot high or more, bearing at the top, out of a thin husk, a number of fair large flowers upon long footstalkes, consisting of six leaves a piece, spread open like a Star, of a fine delayed purple or blush colour, with diverse threads of the same colour, tipped with yellow, standing about the middle head: between the stalk and the bottom of the leaves it hath some small bulbes growing, which being planted, will soon spring and increase: the root also being small and round, with many fibres thereat, hath many small bulbes shooting from them; but neither root, leaf, nor flower, hath any ill sent of Garlic at all.   

9 Moly purpureum Neapolitanum. The purple Moly of Naples.  
The Neapolitan Moly hath three or four small long green leaves set upon the stalk after it is risen up, which beareth a round head of very fine purple flowers, made of six leaves a piece, but so closing together at the edge, that they seem like unto small cups, never laying themselves open, as the other do; this hath some sent of his original, but the root more than any part else, which is white and round, quickly increasing as most of the Molyes do.   

10. Moly pyxidatum argenteum Hispanicum. The Spanish silver cupped Moly.  
This Spanish Moly hath two or three very long rush like leaves, which rise up with the stalk, or rather vanish away when the stalk is risen up to be three foot high or more, bearing a great head of flowers, standing close at the first, but afterwards spreading much one from another, every flower upon a long footestalke, being of a white silver colour, with stripes or lines on every side, and fashioned small and hollow, like a cup or box: the seed I could never observe, because it flowreth so late, that the Winter hindereth it from bearing seed with us: the root is small and round, white, and in a manner transparent, at least so shining, as if it were so, and increaseth nothing so much, as many of the other sorts: this hath no ill sent at all, but rather a pretty smell, not to be misliked.   

11. Moly serotinum Coniferum. The late Pineapple Moly.  
This late Moly that was sent me with the last described, and others also from Spain, riseth up with one long green leaf, hollow and round unto the end, towards this end on the one side, breaketh out a head of flowers, enclosed in a thin skin, which after it hath so stood a good while, (the leaf in the mean time rising higher, and growing harder, becometh the stalk) breaketh, and showeth a great bush or head of buds for flowers, thick thrust together, fashioned very like unto the form of a Pineapple (from whence I gave it the name) of the bigness of a Walnut: after this head hath stood in this manner a month or thereabouts, the flowers show themselves to be of a fine delayed or whitish purple colour, with diverse stripes in every of them, of the same cup-fashion with the former, but not opening so plainly, so that they cannot be discerned to be open, without good heed and observation. It flowreth so late in Autumn, that the early frosts do quickly spoil the beauty of it, and soon cause it to rot: the root is small and round, and shining like the last, very tender also, as not able to abide our sharp Winters, which hath caused it utterly to perish with me.   

12. Moly Dioscorideum. Dioscorides his Moly.  
The root of this small Moly is transparent within, but covered with a thick yellowish skin, of the bigness of an Hasell Nut, or somewhat bigger, which sendeth forth three or four narrow grassy leaves, long and hollow, and a little bending downwards, of a whitish green colour, among which riseth up a slender weak stalk, a foot and a half high, bearing at the top, out of a thin skin, a tuft of milk white flowers, very like unto those of Ramsons, which stand a pretty while in their beauty, and then pass away for the most part without giving any seed: this hath little or no sent of Garlic.  
We have another of this sort that is lesser, and the flowers rounder pointed.   

13. Moly Dioscorideum Hispanicum. The Spanish Moly of Dioscorides.  
This Moly came unto me among other Molyes from Spain, and is in all things like unto the last described, but fairer, larger, and of much more beauty, as having his white flowers twice as great as the former; but (as it seemeth) very impatient of our Winters, which it could not at any hand endure, but quickly perished, as some others that came with it also.   

14. Moly Moschatinum vel Zibettinum Monspeliense. The sweet smelling Moly of Mompelier.  
This sweet Moly, which I have kept for the last, to close up your senses, is the smallest, and the finest of all the rest, having four or five small green leaves, almost as fine as hairs, or like the leaves of the Feather-grasse: the stalk is about a foot high, bearing five or six or more small white flowers, laid open like Stars, made of six leaves a piece, of an excellent sweet sent, resembling Musk or Civet; for diverse have diversely censured of it. It flowreth late in the year, so that if the precedent Summer be either over moist, or the Autumn over early cold, this will not have that sweet sent, that it will have in a hot dry time, and beside must be carefully respected: for it will hardly abide the extremity of our sharp Winters.  

The Place.  
The places of these Molyes, are for the most part expressed in their titles, or in their descriptions.   

The Time.  
The time is set down, for the most part to be in june and july, the rest later.   

The Names.  
To make further relation of names than are expressed in their tiles, were needless; let these therefore suffice.   

The Virtues.  
All these sorts of Molyes are small kinds of wild Garlic, and are to be used for the same purposes that the great Garden Garlic is, although much weaker in their effects. For any other especial property is in any of these, more than to furnish a Garden of variety, I have not heard at all.  
And thus much may suffice of these kinds for our Garden, reserving many others that might be spoken of, to a general work, or to my Garden of Simples, which as God shall enable me, and time give leave, may show itself to the world, to abide the judicious and critic censures of all.     

CHAP. XIIII.  

Asphodelus. The Asphodill.  
THere remain some other flowers, like unto the last described, to be specified, which although they have no bulbous roots, yet I think them fittest to be here mentioned, that so I may join those of nearest similitude together, until I have finished the rest that are to follow.   

1. Asphodelus maior albus ramosus. The great white branched Asphodill.  
The great white Asphodill hath many long, and narrow, hollow three square leaves, sharp pointed, lying upon the ground round about the root: the stalk is smooth, round, and naked without leaves, which riseth from the midst of them, divided at the top into diverse branches, if the plant be of any long continuance, or else but into two or three small branches, from the sides of the main great one, whereon do stand many large flowers Starre-fashion, made of six leaves a piece, whitish on the inside, and streaked with a purplish line down the backside of every leaf, having in the middle of the flowers some small yellow threads: the seed is black, and three square, greater than the seed of Buck wheat, contained in roundish heads, which open into three parts: the root is composed of many tuberous long clogs, thickest in the middle, and smaller at both ends, fastened together at the head, of a dark grayish colour on the outside, and yellow within.   

2. Asphodelus albus non ramosus. The white unbranched Aspodill.  
The unbranched Asphodill is like unto the former, both in leaves and flowers, but that the flowers of this are whiter, and without any line or strake on the back side, and the stalks are without branches: the roots likewise are smaller, and fewer, but made after the same fashion.   

3. Asphodelus maior flore carneo. The blush coloured Asphodill.  
This Asphodill is like to the last in form of leaves and branches, and differeth in this, that his leaves are marked with some spots, and the flowers are of a blush or flesh colour, in all other things alike.   

4. Asphodelus minimus albus. The least white Asphodill.  
This least Asphodill hath four or five very narrow long leaves, yet seeming three square like the greatest, bearing a small stalk, of about a foot high among them, without any branches, and at the top a few white flowers, streaked both within and without, with a purplish line in the middle of every leaf. The roots are such like tuberous clogs as are in the former, but much lesser.   

5. Asphodelus albus minor sive Fistulosus. The little hollow white Aspnodill.  
This little white Asphodill hath a number of leaves growing thick together, thicker and greener than those of the small yellow Asphodill, or King's Spear next following, among which riseth up diverse round stalks, bearing flowers from the middle to the top, Starre-fashion, with small green leaves among them, which are white on the inside, and striped on the back with purple lines, like unto the first described: the seed, and heads containing them, are three square, like the seed of the little yellow Asphodill: the roots of this kind are not glandulous, as the former, but stringie, long and white: the whole plant is very impatient of our cold Winters, and quickly perisheth, if it be not carefully preserved, both from the cold, and much wet in the Winter, by housing it; and than it will abide many years: for it is not an annual plant, as many have thought.   

6. Asphodelus luteus minor, sive Hastula regia. The small yellow Asphodill, or King's spear.  
This small yellow Asphodill, which is usually called the King's spear, hath many long narrow edged leaves, which make them seem three square, of a bluish or whitish green colour: the stalk riseth up three foot high oftentimes, beset with small long leaves up unto the very flowers, which grow thick together spike-fashion one above another, for a great length, and wholly yellow, laid open like a Star, somewhat greater than the last white Asphodill, and smaller than the first, which when they are passed yield round heads, containing black cornered seed, almost three square: the roots are many long yellow strings, which spreading in the ground, do much increase.  

The Place.  
All these Asphodils do grow naturally in Spain and France, and from thence were first brought unto us, to furnish our Gardens.   

The Time.  
All the glandulous rooted Asphodils do flower some in May, and some in june; but the two last do flower, the yellow or last of them in july, and the former white one in August and September, and until the cold and winter hinder it.   

The Names.  
Their several names are given them in their titles, as much as is fit for this discourse. For to show you that the Greeks' do call the stalk of the great Asphodill 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and the Latins Albucum, or what else belongeth to them, is fit for another work, unto which I leave them.  
The bastard Asphodils should follow next in place, if this work were fit for them; but because I have tied myself to express only those flowers and plants, that for their beauty, or sent, or both, do furnish a Garden of Pleasure, and they have none, I leave them to a general History of plants, or that Garden of Simples before spoken of, and will describe the Lily Asphodils, and the Phalangia or Spiderworts, which are remaining of those, that join in name or fashion, and are to be here inserted, before I pass to the rest of the bulbous roots.    

1. Liliasphodelus phaeniceus. The gold red Day Lilly.  
Because the roots of this and the next, do so nearly agree with the two last recited Asphodils, I have set them in this place, although some do place them next after the Lilies, because their flowers do come nearest in form unto Lilies; but whether you will call them Asphodils with Lily flowers, as I think it fittest, or Lilies with Asphodill roots, or Lilies without bulbous roots, as others do, I will not contend.  
The red Day Lilly hath diverse broad and long fresh green leaves, folded at the first as it were double, which after open, and remain a little hollow in the middle; among which riseth up a naked stalk three foot high, bearing at the top many flowers, one not much distant from another, and flowering one after another, not having lightly above one flower blown open in a day, & that but for a day, not lasting longer, but closing at night, and not opening again; whereupon it had his English name, The Lily for a day: these flowers are almost as large as the flowers of the white Lily, and made after the same fashion, but of a fair gold red, or Orange tawny colour. I could never observe any seed to follow these flowers; for they seem the next day after they have flowered, (except the time be fair and dry) to be so rotten, as if they had lain in wet to rot them, whereby I think no seed can follow: the roots are many thick and long yellow knobbed strings, like unto the small yellow Asphodill roots, but somewhat greater, running under ground in like sort, and shooting young heads round about.   

2. Liliashodelus luteus. The yellow Day Lilly.  
I shall not need to make a repetition of the description of this Day Lilly, having given you one so amply before, because this doth agree thereunto so nearly, as that it might seem the same; these differences only it hath, the leaves are not fully so large, nor the flower so great or spread open, and the colour thereof is of a fair yellow wholly, and very sweet, which abideth blown many days before it fade, and hath given black round seed, growing in round heads, like the heads of the small yellow Asphodill, but not so great.  
Clusius hath set down, that it was reported, that there should be another Liliasphodill with a white flower, but we can hear of none such as yet; but I rather think, that they that gave that report might be mistaken, in thinking the Savoye Spider-wort to be a white Liliasphodill, which indeed is so like, that one not well experienced, or not well regarding it, may soon take one for another.  

The Place.  
Their original is many moist places in Germany.   

The Time.  
They flower in May and june.   

The Names.  
They are called by some Liliago, and Lilium non bulbosum, and Liliasphodelus. 
1 Asphodelus maior albus ramosus. The great white branched Asphodill. 2 Asphodelus minor albus seu fiflulosus. The little hollow white Asphodill. 3 Asphodelus minor luteus, sive Hastula regia. The small yellow Asphodill, or King's spear. 4 Liliasphodelus luteus. The yellow Day Lilly. 5 Liliasphodelus phaeniceus. The gold red Day Lilly.   depiction of flowers In English we call them both Day Lilies, but the name doth not so well agree with the last, as with the first, for the causes above specified.   

The Virtues.  
The roots of Asphodill hath formerly been had in great account, but now is utterly neglected; yet by reason of their sharpness they open and cleanse, and therefore some have of late used them for the yellow jaundice. The Day Lilies have no physical use that I know, or have heard.     

CHAP. XV.  

Phalangium. Spider-wort.  
THese plants do so nearly resemble those that are last set forth, that I think none that knows them, will doubt, but that they must follow next unto them, being so like unto them, and therefore of the fairest of this kind first.   

1. Phalangium Allobrogicum. The Savoye Spider-wort.  
The Savoye Spider-wort springeth up with four or five green leaves, long and narrow, yet broader at the bottom, narrower pointed at the end, and a little hollow in the middle; among which riseth up a round stiff stalk, a foot and a half high, bearing at the top one above another, seven or eight, or more flowers, every one as large almost as the yellow Day Lily last described, but much greater than in any other of the Spiderworts, of a pure white colour, with some threads in the middle, tipped with yellow, and a small forked pointell: after the flowers are past, the heads or seed vessels grow almost three square, yet somewhat round, wherein is contained blackish seed: the roots are many white, round, thick, brittle strings, joined together at the head, but are nothing so long, as the roots of the other Phalangia or Spiderworts.   

2. Phalangium maius Italicum. album. The great Italian Spider-wort.  
This great Spider-wort hath diverse long and narrow leaves spread upon the ground, and not rising up as the former, and not so broad also as the former, but somewhat larger than those that follow: the stalk is bigger, but seldom riseth up so as the next, whereof this is a larger kind, having a long unbranched stalk of white flower, laid open like stars as it hath, but somewhat greater: the roots are long and white, like the next, but somewhat larger.   

3. Phalangium non ramosum vulgar. Vnbranched Spider-wort.  
The leaves of this Spider-wort do seem to be little bigger or longer than the leaves of grass, but of a more grayish green colour, rising immediately from the head or tuft of roots; among which rise up one or two stalks, sometimes two or three foot long, beset toward the top with many white Starlike flowers, which after they are past turn into small round heads, containing black feed, like unto the seed of the little yellow Asphodill, but lesser: the roots are long white strings, running under ground.   

4. Phalangium ramosum. Branched Spider-wort.  
The branched Spider-wort hath his leaves somewhat broader than the former, and of a more yellowish green colour: the stalk hereof is diversely branched at the top, bearing many white flowers, like unto the former, but smaller: the seeds and roots are like the former in all things.  

1 Phalangium Allobrogicum. The Savoye Spider-wort. 2 Phalangium non ramosum. Vnbranched Spider-wort. 3 Phalangium ramosum. Branched Spider-wort. 4 Phalangium Ephemerum Virginianum. john Tradescante's Spider-wort.   depiction of flowers  

The Place.  
The first groweth on the Hills near unto Savoye, from whence diverse, alured with the beauty of the flower, have brought it into these parts.  
The second came up in my Garden, from the seed received out of Italy. The others grow in Spain, France, etc.   

The Time.  
The unbranched Spider-wort most commonly flowreth before all the other, and the branched a month after it: the other two about one time, that is, towards the end of May, and not much after the unbranched kind.   

The Names.  
The first (as I said before) hath been taken to be a white Lilliasphodill, and called Liliasphodelus' flore albo; but Clusius hath more properly entitled it a Phalangium, and from the place of his original, gave him his other denomination, and so is called of most, as is set down in the title.  
The other have no other names than are expressed in their titles, but only that Cordus calleth them Liliago; and Dodonaeus, lib. 4. hist. plant. would make the branched kind to be Moly alterum Plinij, but without any good ground.   

The Virtues.  
The names Phalangium and Phalangites were imposed on these plants, because they were found effectual, to cure the poison of that kind of Spider, called Phalangium, as also of Scorpions and other Serpents. We do not know, that any Physician hath used them to any such, or any other purpose in our days.    

5. Phalangium Ephemerum Virginianum Ioannis Tradescant. The soon fading Spider-wort of Virginia, or Tradescant his Spider-wort.  
This Spider-wort is of late knowledge, and for it the Christian world is indebted unto that painful industrious searcher, and lover of all nature's varieties, john Tradescant (sometimes belonging to the right Honourable Lord Robert Earl of Salisbury, Lord Treasurer of England in his time, and then unto the right Honourable the Lord Wotton at Canterbury in Kent, and lastly unto the late Duke of Buckingham) who first received it of a friend, that brought it out of Virginia, thinking it to be the Silk Grass that groweth there, and hath imparted hereof, as of many other things, both to me and others; the description whereof is as followeth:  
From a stringie root, creeping fare under ground, and rising up again in many places, springeth up diverse heads of long folded leaves, of a grayish overworn green colour, two or three for the most part together, and not above, compassing one another at the bottom, and abiding green in many places all the Winter; otherwhere perishing, and rising anew in the Spring, which leaves rise up with the great round stalk, being set thereon at the joints, usually but one at a joint, broad at the bottom where they compass the stalk, and smaller and smaller to the end: at the upper joint, which is the top of the stalk, there stand two or three such like leaves, but smaller, from among which breaketh out a dozen, sixteen, or twenty, or more round green heads, hanging down their heads by little footstalkes, which when the flower beginneth to blow open, groweth longer, and standeth upright, having three small pale green leaves for a husk, and three other leaves within them for the flower, which lay themselves open flat, of a deep blue purple colour, having an umbone or small head in the middle, closely set about with six radish, hairy, or feathered threads, tipped with yellow pendents: this flower openeth itself in the day, & shutteth usually at night, and never openeth again, but perisheth, and then hangeth down his head again; the green husk of three leaves, closing itself again into the form of a head, but greater, as it was before, the middle umbone growing to be the seed vessel, wherein is contained small, blackish, long seed: Seldom shall any man see above one, or two at the most of these flowers blown open at one time upon the stalk, whereby it standeth in flowering a long time, before all the heads have given out their flowers.  

The Place.  
This plant groweth in some parts of Virginia, and was delivered to john Tradescant.   

The Time.  
It flowreth from the end of May until july, if it have had green leaves all the Winter, or otherwise, until the Winter check his luxuriousness.   

The Names.  
Unto this plant I confess I first imposed the name, by considering duly all the parts thereof, which until some can find a more proper, I desire may still continue, and to call it Ephemerum Virginianum Tradescanti, john Tradescante's Spider-wort of Virginia, or Phalangium Ephemerum Virginianum, The soon fading or Day Spider-wort of Virginia.   

The Virtues.  
There hath not been any trial made of the properties since we had it, nor do we know whether the Indians have any use thereof.     

CHAP. XVI.  

Colchicum. Meadow Saffron.  
TO return to the rest of the bulbous and tuberous rooted plants, that remain to be entreated of, the Colchica or Medowe Saffrons are first to be handled, whereof these later days have found out more varieties, then formerly were known; some flowering in the Spring, but the most in Autumn, and some bearing double, but the greatest part single flowers: whereof every one in their order, and first of our own Country kinds.   

1. Colchicum Anglicum album. The white English Meadow Saffron.  
It is common to all the Meadow Saffrons, except that of the Spring, and one other, to bear their flowers alone in Autumn or later, without any green leaves with them, and afterwards in February, their green leaves: So that I shall not need to make many descriptions, but to show you the differences that consist in the leaves, and colours of the flowers; and briefly to pass (after I have given you a full description of the first) from one unto another, touching only those things that are note worthy. The white English Meadow Saffron than doth bear in Autumn three or four flowers at the most, standing severally upon weak footestalkes, a finger's length or more above the ground, made of six white leaves, somewhat long and narrow, and not so large as most of the other kinds, with some threads or chives in the middle, like unto the Saffron flowers of the Spring, wherein there is no colour of Saffron, or virtue to that effect: after the flowers are past and gone, the leaves do not presently follow, but the root remaineth in the ground without show of leaf above ground, most part of the Winter, and then in February there spring up three or four large and long green leaves, when they are fully grown up, standing on the top of a round, weak, green, and short footestalke, somewhat like the leaves of white Lilies, but not so large, and in the midst of these leaves, after they have been up some time, appear two or three lose skinny heads, standing in the middle of the leaves upon short, thick, green stalks, and being ripe, contain in them round small brownish seed, that lie as it were lose therein, and when the head is dry, may be heard to rattle being shaken: the root is white within, but covered with a thick blackish skin or coat, having one side thereof at the bottom longer than the other, with an hollowness also on the one side of that long eminence, where the flowers rise from the bottom, and shooting down from thence a number of white fibres, whereby it is fastened in the ground: the green leaves afterwards rising from the top or head of the root.   

2. Colchicum Anglicum purpureum. The purple English Meadow Saffron.  
There is no difference at all in this Meadow Saffron from the former, but only in the colour of the flowers, which as they were wholly white in the former, so in this they are of a delayed purple colour, with a small show of veins therein.   

3. Colchicum Pannonicum album. The white Hungary Medowe Saffron.  
The greatest difference in this Colchicum from the former English white one, is, that it is larger both in root, leaf, and flower, and beside, hath more store of flowers together, and continuing longer in beauty, without fading so soon as the former, and are also somewhat of a fairer white colour.   

4. Colchicum Pannonicum purpureum. The purple Hungary Meadow Saffron.  
This purple Meadow Saffron is somewhat like unto the white of this kind, but that it beareth not so plentifully as the white, nor doth the root grow so great; but the flowers are in a manner as large as they, and of the like pale delayed purple colour, or somewhat deeper, as is in the purple English, with some veins or marks upon the flowers, making some show of a chequer on the out side, but not so conspicuous, as in the true chequered kinds. We have a kind hereof is party coloured with white streaks and edges, which abide constant, and hath been raised from the seed of the former.   

5. Colchicum Byzantinum. Meadow Saffron of Constantinople.  
This Meadow Saffron of Constantinople hath his leaves so broad and large, that hardly could any that never saw it before, judge it to be a Colchicum; for they are much larger than any Lily leaves, and of a dark green colour: the flowers are correspondent to the leaves, larger and more in number then in any of the former purple kinds, of the same colour with the last purple kind, but of a little deeper purple on the inside, with diverse marks running through the flowers, like unto it, or unto checkers, but yet somewhat more apparently: the root is in the middle greater and rounder than the others, with a longer eminence, whereby it may easily be known from all other sorts.   

6. Colchicum Lusitanicum Fritillaricum. The chequered Meadow Saffron of Portugal.  
The flowers of this Meadow Saffron are larger and longer than the flowers of either the English or Hungarian, and almost as large as the last before mentioned, and of the same colour, but a little deeper, the spots and marks whereof are somewhat more easy to be seen even a fare off, like unto the flower of a Fritillaria, from whence it took his significative name: the leaves of this Meadow Saffron do rise up sooner than in any other of the Autumn kinds; for they are always up before Winter, and are four or five in number, short rather then long, broad below, and pointed at the end, canaled or hollow, and standing round above the ground, one encompassing another at the bottom, like the great Spanish Star jacinth, called the jacinth of Peru, 
1 Colchi 'em Pannonicum. The Hungarian Meadow Saffron. 2 Colchicum Byzantinum. Meadow Saffron of Constantinople 3 Colchicum ●usitanicum Fritillaricum. The chequered Meadow Saffron of Portugal 4 Colchicum Neapolitanum Fritillaricum. The chequered Meadow Saffron of Naples. 5 Colchicum Fritillaricum Chiense. The chequered Meadow Saffron of Chio or Sio. 6 Colchicum He●modactylum. Physical Meadow Saffron.   depiction of flowers but shorter, and of a pale or grayish green colour, differing from the colour of all the other Meadow Saffrons: the root is like the root of the English or Hungarian without any difference, but that it groweth somewhat greater. It is one of the first Meadow Saffrons that flower in the Autumn.   

7. Colchicum Neapolitanum Fritillaricum. The chequered Meadow Saffron of Naples.  
This chequered Meadow Saffron of Naples, is very like unto the last recited chequered Saffron of Portugal, but that the flower is somewhat larger, yet sometimes very little, or not at all: the greatest mark to distinguish them is, that the flowers of this are of a deeper colour, and so are the spots on the flowers likewise, which are so conspicuous, that they are discerned a great way off, more like unto the flowers of a deep Fritillaria, than the former, and make a goodlier and a more glorious show: the leaves of this do rise up early after the flowers, and are somewhat longer, of a darker green colour, yet bending to a grayish colour as the other, not lying so neatly or round, but stand up one by another, being as it were folded together: neither of both these last named chequered Meadow Saffrons have given any seed in this Country, that ever I could learn or hear of, but are increased by the root, which in this is like the former, but a little bigger.   

8. Colchicum Fritillaricum Chiense. The chequered Meadow Saffron of Chio or Sio.  
This most beautiful Saffron flower riseth up with his flowers in the Autumn, as the others before specified do, although not of so large a size, yet fare more pleasant and delightful in the thick, deep blue, or purple coloured beautiful spots therein, which make it excel all others whatsoever: the leaves rise up in the Spring, being smaller than the former, for the most part three in number, and of a paler or fresher green colour, lying close upon the ground, broad at the bottom, a little pointed at the end, and twining or folding themselves in and out at the edges, as if they were indented. I have not seen any seed it hath borne: the root is like unto the others of this kind, but small and long, and not so great: it flowreth later for the most part than any of the other, even not until November, and is very hard to be preserved with us, in that for the most part the root waxeth less and less every year, our cold Country being so contrary unto his natural, that it will scarce show his flower; yet when it flowreth any thing early, that it may have any comfort of a warm Sun, it is the glory of all these kinds.   

9 Colchicum versicolor. The party coloured Meadow Saffron.  
The flowers of this Meadow Saffron most usually do not appear, until most of the other Autumn sorts are past, except the last, which are very low, scarce rising with their stalks three fingers breadth above the ground, but oftentimes half hid within the ground: the leaves whereof are smaller, shorter, and rounder, then in any of the other before specified, some being altogether white, and others wholly of a very pale purple, or flesh colour; and some again parted, the one half of a leaf white, and the other half of the same purple, and sometimes striped purple and white, in diverse leaves of one and the same flower: and again, some will be the most part of the leaf white, and the bottom purple, thus varying as nature list, that many times from one root may be seen to arise all these varieties before mentioned: these flowers do stand long before they fade and pass away; for I have observed in my Garden some that have kept their flower fair until the beginning of january, until the extremity of the Winter frosts and snows have made them hide their heads: the leaves therefore accordingly do rise up after all other, and are of a brownish or dark green colour at their first springing up, which after grow to be of a deep green colour: the root is like the former English or Hungarian kinds, but thicker and greater for the most part, and shorter also.   

10. Colchicum variegatum alterum. Another party coloured Meadow Saffron.  
There is another, whose party coloured flowers rise a little higher, diversely striped and marked, with a deeper purple colour, and a pale or whitish blush throughout all the leaves of the flower.   

11. Colchicum montanum Hispanicum minus. The little Spanish Meadow Saffron.  
The flowers of this little Meadow Saffron are narrower and smaller than any of the former, and of a deeper radish purple colour then either the English or Hungarian kinds: the green leaves also are smaller than any other, lying on the ground, of a deep or sad green colour, rising up within a while after the flowers are past, and do abide green all the Winter long: the root is small and long, according to the rest of the plant, and like in form to the others.   

12. Colchicum montanum minus versicolore flore. The small party coloured Meadow Saffron.  
This little kind differeth not from the Spanish kind last set forth, but in the variety of the flower, which is as small as the former; the three inner leaves being almost all white, and the three outer leaves some of them pale or blush, and some party coloured, with a little green on the back of some of them.   

13. Colchicum Hermodactilum. Physical Meadow Saffron.  
This Physical Meadow Saffron springeth up with his leaves in Autumn, before his flowers appear beyond the nature of all the former kinds, yet the flower doth, after they are up, show itself in the middle of the green leaves, consisting of six white leaves, with diverse chives in the middle, and passeth away without giving any seed that ever I could observe; the green leaves abide all the Winter and Spring following, decaying about May, and appear not until September, when (as I said) the flowers show themselves presently after the leaves are sprung up.   

14. Colchicum atropurpureum. The dark purple Meadow Saffron.  
The greatest difference in this kind consisteth in the flower, which at the first appearing is as pale a purple, as the flower of the former Hungarian kind: but after it hath stood in flower two or three days, it beginneth to change, and will after a while become to be of a very deep reddish purple colour, as also the little footestalke whereon it doth stand: the flower is of the bigness of the Hungarian purple, and so is the green leaf: the seed and root is like the English purple kind.   

15. Colchicum atropurpureum variegatum. The party coloured dark purple Meadow Saffron.  
We have of late gained another sort of this kind, differing chief in the flower, which is diversely striped through every leaf of the flower, with a paler purple colour, whereby the flower is of great beauty: this might seem to be a degeneration from the former, yet it hath abiden constant with me diverse years, and giveth seed as plentifully as the former.   

16. Colchicum flore pleno. Double flowered Meadow Saffron.  
The double Meadow Saffron is in root and leaf very like unto the English kind: the flowers are of a fine pale or delayed purple colour, consisting of many leaves set thick together, which are somewhat smaller, as in the English flower, being narrow and long, and as it were round at the points, which make a very double flower, having some chives with their yellow tips, dispersed as it were among the leaves in the middle: it flowreth in September, a little after the first show of the earlier Meadow Saffrons are past.   

17. Colchicum variegatum pleno flore. The party coloured double Meadow Saffron.  
We have another of these double kinds (if it be not the very same with the former, varying in the flower as nature pleaseth oftentimes; for I have this flower in my garden, as I here set it forth, every year) whose flowers are diversified in the partition of the colours, as is to be seen in the single party coloured Meadow Saffron before described, having some leaves white, and others pale purple, and some leaves half white and half purple, diversely set or placed in the double flower, which doth consist of as many leaves as the former, yet sometime this party coloured flower doth not show itself double like the former, but hath two flowers, one rising out of another, making each of them to be almost but single flowers, consisting of eight or ten leaves a piece: but this diversity is not constant; for the same root that this year appeareth in that manner, the next year will return to his former kind of double flowers again.   

18. Colchicum Vernum. Meadow Saffron of the Spring.  
This Meadow Saffron riseth up very early in the year, that is, in the end of januarie sometimes, or beginning, or at the furthest the middle of February, presently after the deep Frosts and Snows are past, with his flowers enclosed within three green leaves, which opening themselves as soon almost as they are out of the ground, show their buds for flowers within them very white oftentimes, before they open fare, and sometimes also purplish at their first appearing, which never show above two at the most upon one root, and never rise above the leaves, nor the leaves much higher than they, while they last: the flower consisteth of six leaves, long and narrow, every leaf being divided, both at the bottom and top, each from other, and joined together only in the middle, having also six chives, tipped with yellow in the middle, every chive being joined to a leaf, of a pale red or deep blush colour, when it hath stood a while blown, and is a smaller flower than any Meadow Saffron, except the small Spanish kinds only, but continueth in his beauty a good while, if the extremity of sharp Frosts and Winds do not spoil it: the leaves wherein these flowers are enclosed, at their first coming up, are of a brownish green colour, which so abide for a while, especially on the outside, but on the inside they are hollow, and of a whitish or grayish green colour, which after the flowers are past, grow to be of the length of a man's longest finger, and narrow withal: there riseth up likewise in the middle of them the head or seed vessel, which is smaller and shorter, and harder than any of the former, wherein is contained small round brown seed: the root is small, somewhat like unto the roots of the former, but shorter, and not having so long an eminence on the one side of the bottom.   

19 Colchicum Vernum atropurpureum. Purple Meadow Saffron of the Spring.  
The flower of this Meadow Saffron, is in the rising up of his leaves and flowers together, and in all things else, like unto the former, only the flowers of this sort are at their first appearing of a deeper purple colour, and when they are blown also are much deeper than the former, divided in like manner, both at the bottom and top as the other, so that they seem, like as if six lose leaves were joined in the middle part, to make one flower, and hath his small chives tipped with yellow, cleaning in like manner to every leaf.  

The Place.  
All these Meadow Saffrons, or the most part of them, have their places expressed in their titles; for some grow in the fields and meadows of the champion grounds, others on the mountains and hilly grounds. The English kinds grow in the West parts, as about bath, Bristol, Warmister, 
1 Colchicum montamum Hispanicum. The little Spanish Meadow Saffron. 2 Colchicum montanum minus versicolore flore. The small party coloured Meadow Saffron. 3 Colchicum versicolor. The party coloured Meadow Saffron. 4 Colchicum variegatum alterum. Another party coloured Meadow Saffron. 5 Colchicum atropurpureum. The dark purple Meadow Saffron. 6 Colchicum atropurpureum variegatum. The variable dark purple Meadow Saffron. 7 Colchicum vernum, Meadow Saffron of the spring. 8 Colchicum flore pleno. Double Meadow Saffron.   depiction of flowers and other places also. The double kinds are thought to come out of Germany.   

The Time.  
Their times likewise are declared in their several descriptions: those that are earliest in Autumn, flower in August and September, the later in October, and the latest in the end of October, and in November. The other are said to be of the Spring, in regard they come after the deep of Winter (which is most usually in December and january) is passed.   

The Names.  
The general name to all these plants is Colchicum, whereunto some have added Ephemerum, because it killeth within one days space; and some Strangulatorium. Some have called them also Bulbus agrestis, and Filius ante Patrem, The Son before the Father, because (as they think) it giveth seed before the flower: but that is without due consideration; for the root of this (as of most other bulbous plants) after the stalk of leaves and seed are dry, and past, may be transplanted, and then it beginneth to spring and give flowers before leaves, (and therein only it is differing from other plants) but the leaves and seed follow successively after the flowers, before it may be removed again; so that here is not seed before flowers, but contrarily flowers upon the first planting or springing, and seed after, as in all other plants, though in a diverse manner.  
The Colchicum Hermodactilum may seem very likely to be the Colchicum Orientale of Matthiolus, or the Colchicum Alexandrinum of Lobelius: And some think it to be the true Hermodactilus, and so call it, but it is not so. We do generally call them all in English Meadow Saffrons, or Colchicum, according to the Latin, giving to every one his other adjunct to know it by.   

The Virtues.  
None of these are used for any Physical respect, being generally held to be deadly, or dangerous at the least. Only the true Hermodactile (if it be of this tribe, and not this which is here expressed) is of great use, for pains in the joints, and of the hips, as the Sciatica, and the like, to be taken inwardly. Costaeus in his Book of the nature of plants, saith, that the roots of our common kinds are very bitter in the Spring of the year, and sweet in Autumn, which Camerarius contradicteth, saying, that he found them bitter in Autumn, which were (as he saith) given by some impostors to diverse, as an antidote against the Plague.     

CHAP. XVII.  

Crocus. Saffron.  
THere are diverse sorts of Saffrons, whereof many do ●ower in the Spring time, and some in Autumn, among whom there is but one only kind, that is called tame or of the Garden, which yields those blades or chives that are used in meats and medicines, and many ways profitable for other respects, none of the rest, which are all wild kinds, giving any blade equal unto those of the tame kind, or for any other use, then in regard of their beautiful flowers of several varieties, and as they have been carefully sought out, and preserved by diverse, to furnish a Garden of dainty curiosity. To entreat therefore of these, I must, to observe an orderly declaration, divide them into two primary families: the former shall be of those that yield their pleasant flowers in the Spring of the year, and the other that send out their colours in the Autumn, among whom that Rex pomarij (as I may so call it) the tame or manured kind, properly called of the Garden, is to be comprehended, for that it giveth his pleasant flowers at that time among others. I shall again distribute those of the Spring time into three chief colours, that is, into white, purple, and yellow, and under every one of them, comprehend the several varieties that do belong unto them; which course I will also hold with those of the Autumn, that thus being rightly ranked, they may the more orderly be described.   

1. Crocus Vernus albus purus minor. The smaller pure white Saffron flower of the Spring.  
This small Saffron flower springeth up in the beginning of the year, with three or four small green leaves, somewhat broader, but much shorter than the true Saffron leaves, with a white line down the middle of every leaf: between these leaves, out of a white skin, riseth up one or two small flowers, made of six leaves a piece, as all the rest in general are, of a pure white colour, without any mixture in it, which abide not in flower above a week, or rather less, so suddenly is the pleasure of this, and the purple lost: it flowreth not for the most part, until a month after the yellow Crocus appeareth in flower, and the ordinary stripped Crocus is passed: the seed is small, round, and reddish, yet not so red as the seed of the yellow, contained in three square heads, yet seldom beareth, but increaseth by the root plentifully enough, which is small, round, and flat at the bottom, somewhat white on the outside, but whiter within, shooting out small sprouts on every side of the root, which is the best note to know this kind and the lesser purple, which are both alike, from all other roots of Saffron flowers.   

2. Crocus albus maior multiflorus. The great snow white Crocus.  
This greater Saffron flower riseth up usually with three or four green leaves, larger than the former, with a white line in every one of them: the flowers are greater, and more in number, rising together, but flowering one after another, of a pure snow white colour, and abiding but little longer in flower then the former.   

3. Crocus albus maior alter dictus Masiacus. The great white Saffron flower or Crocus of Mesia.  
This great white Crocus of Mesia, riseth up out of the ground, almost as early as the first sort of the yellow, with four or five leaves, being very like unto the leaves of the yellow Crocus, and as large, with white lines in them: the flowers also are as large as the flowers of the yellow, and many also rising one after another like unto it, but not of so pure a white colour, as the former or last described, but rather tending to a Milky or Cream colour: the root is not covered with any radish, but rather pale skins or coats.   

4. Crocus albus Maesiacus fundo violaceo. The great white Crocus of Mesia with a blue bottom.  
There is another of this kind, like unto the former in all things, saving that the bottoms of the flowers of this kind, with some part of the stalk next the flower, are of a pale shining purple colour, and rising up a pretty way into the flower; whereas another also of this kind, hath a little show or mark of blue, and not purple, at the bottom of the flower only, which maketh a difference.   

5. Crocus albus fundo purpureo. The white Crocus with a purple bottom.  
This Saffron flower is of the same kind with the first, both in root, leaf, and flower, in none of them differing from it, but in that the bottom of this flower, with that part of the short footestalke next unto it, is of a violet or purple colour, and sometimes having here and there some purple small lines, or spots on the white leaves: it flowreth also with the first white, or somewhat later.   

6. Crocus vernus albus striatus. The white stripped Crocus.  
This stripped Saffron flower is likewise near the same first kind, or first white Crocus, having the like leaves and flowers, somewhat larger, but as soon fading almost as it: but herein this flower differeth, that it hath pale bluish lines and spots in all the leaves thereof, and more principally in the three outer leaves: the root is also white on the outside, like the first white, but greater, with young ones growing round about it.   

7. Crocus vernus albus polyanthos versicolor. The greater party coloured white Crocus.  
The greater party coloured Saffron flower, hath his green leaves like unto the second great white Crocus before mentioned, having more flowers than any of the former, except the first great white, the leaves whereof have greater stripes than the last recited Crocus, but of a purple Violet colour, making each leaf seem oftentimes to have as much purple as white in them: the root hereof is somewhat like the second white, but of a little more dusky colour on the outside, and not budding out on the sides at all, or very little.   

8. Crocus vernus albus versicolor. The lesser party coloured white Crocus.  
The leaves and flowers of this other party coloured Crocus, are for bigness in a manner equal with the last, but hath not so many flowers rising together from the root: the flower is finely marked with blue strikes on the white flower, but nothing so much as in the former: the root also is like the last.   

9 Crocus Episcopalis. The Bishops Crocus.  
This party coloured or Bishops Saffron flower, is very like both in leaves and roots unto the Neapolitan blue Crocus, but somewhat greater: the flowers do abide not so long time blown, and hath all the leaves either wholly white, with blue stripes on both sides of them, or wholly of a fine delayed blue Violet colour, and the three innermost more blue and finely striped, both on the inside and outside of them, and sometimes it hath been seen to have three leaves white, and three leaves of a pale blue.   

10. Crocus vernus striatus vulgaris. The ordinary stripped Crocus.  
There is another sort of stripped Saffron flower, which is most common and plentiful in most Gardens, which I must needs bring under the rank of these white kinds, although it differre very notably, both in root, leaf, and flower, from all of them: the leaves of this rise up sooner than the yellow or white Crocus, lying spread upon the ground for the most part, but narrower than any of the former: among these leaves spring up diverse flowers, almost as large as the former great white Crocus, of a very bleak or pale purple colour, tending to white on the inside, and in many almost white; with some small whitish chives tipped with yellow in the middle: the three outer leaves are of a yellowish white colour on the back side of them, stripped every one of them with three broad stripes, of a dark murrey or purple colour, and a little sprinkled with some small purple lines, on both sides of those stripes; but on the inside, of the same pale purple or white colour with the rest: the seed hereof is somewhat darker coloured then of the white, and is more liberal in bearing: the root is differing from all the former, being rounder and bigger than any of them, except the kinds of Misia, yet somewhat flat withal, not having any shoots from the sides, but setting off into roots plentifully, having a round circle compassing the bottom of the root, which easily falleth away, when it is taken up out of the ground, and covered with a brown coat, somewhat near the colour of the yellow Crocus, but not altogether so bright: it flowreth usually the first of all these sorts, or with the first of the early yellows.  

1 Crocus vernus albus minor. The small white Saffron flower of the spring. 2 Crocus vernus Masiacus albus. The great white Crocus of Misia. 3 Crocus vernus albus striatur. The white stripped Crocus. 4 Crocus vernus albus polyanthos versicolor. The party coloured white Crocus. 5 Crocus albus fundo purpured. The white Crocus with a purple bottom. 6 Crocus vernus Neapolitanus. The great blue Crocus of Naples. 7 Crocus vernus purpureus maximus. The great purple Crocus. 8 Crocus vernus purpureus striatus. The purple stripped Crocus. 9 Crocus vernus purpureus Capillarifolio. The purple Crocus with small leaves. 10 Crocus vernus flavus striatus. The yellow stripped Crocus. 11 Crocus vernus luteus versicolor. The cloth of gold Crocus.   depiction of flowers   

11. Crocus vernus striatus Turcicus. The Turkey stripped Crocus.  
There is another of this kind, whose flower is a little larger, and of a deeper purple colour, both on the inside and outside; the green leaf also is bigger, and of a more whitish colour.   

12. Crocus vernus Capillarifolio albus. The white Crocus with small leaves.  
This white Crocus is in all things like unto the purple of the same kind, but that the flower of this is wholly white: the full description therefore hereof, you shall have in that purple with small leaves, of this kind hereafter set down, whereunto I refer you.   

13. Crocus vernus purpureus minor. The smaller purple Crocus.  
The smaller purple Saffron flower of the Spring, hath his green leaves so like unto the first white flowered Saffron, that they can hardly be distinguished, only they seem to be a little narrower: the flower is also much about the same bigness, or a little bigger, and seldom beareth above one flower from a root, even as the first doth, of a deep purple Violet colour, the bottom of the flower, with the upper part of the stalk next thereunto, being of a deeper or blacker purple; in the middle of the flower are some pale chives tipped with yellow pendents, and a longer pointell, divided or forked at the top: the root of this is in all things so like unto the first white, that it is impossible for the most cunning and conversant in them, to know the one from the other. This beareth seed very sparingly, as the white doth, and is reddish like unto it, but recompenseth that defect with a plentiful increase by the root: it likewise flowreth at the very same time with the white, and endureth as small a time.   

14. Crocus vernus purpureus maximus. The greatest purple Crocus.  
This great purple Crocus is of the same kind with the next described, as well in root as leaf, but greater; for the green leaves hereof are the greatest and broadest of all other Crocus, with a large white line in the middle of every one: it springeth up much later than the former, and doth not show his flower until the other be passed a good while: the flowers also are the largest of all these Crocus of the Spring time, and equalling, if not surpassing that purple kind that flowreth in Autumn, hereafter set forth, of a very fair and deep Violet colour, almost as deep as the former: the seed vessels are large also and white, wherein is contained pale reddish seed, like unto the next blue kind, but somewhat greater: the root is (as I said before) like unto the next, that is, flat and round, with a dusky coloured outside, whose head for springing in it is as hardly discerned.  

Alter Apicibus albidis.  We have one of this kind, the tops only of whose purple flower are whitish, for the breadth of half the nail of a man's hand, which abideth constant every year in that manner, and therefore is a difference fit to be remembered.   

15. Crocus vernus Neapolitanus sive caeruleus maior. The greater blue Crocus of Naples.  
This great blue Crocus riseth up with diverse green leaves, broader than any of the former (except the last) with a white line running down the inside of every leaf, as in the former, among which riseth up, out of diverse great long white skins, diverse large flowers, but not fully so great as the former, consisting of six leaves, of a paler blue or Violet colour then in the former, having in the middle of the flowers a few pale threads, tipped with yellow, and a longer pointell of a gold yellow colour, forked or divided at the top, smelling sweeter than in the former, and abiding a great while longer, being in flower usually even with the stripped yellow Crocus, or before the former purple, and yielding more plenty of seed: the root hereof is not very great, but a little dark on the outside, being round and flat withal, that one can hardly know which is the upperside thereof.  
This kind differeth very little from the former, either in root, leaf, or flower, 
Crocus Neapolitanus pracocior.  for the bigness or colour, but that it seemeth to be a little bleaker or paler blew, because it flowreth a little earlier.   

16. Crocus vernus purpureus striatus. The stripped purple Crocus.  
The leaves of this stripped purple Saffron flower, are as large and broad as the last, of rather a little longer: the flowers also are as plentiful, and as large, of a fine delayed purple colour on the outside, with three broad strikes or lines down the back of the three outer leaves, and of a little deeper purple on the inside, as the other three leaves are also of a deeper purple colour, and are striped with the same deep purple about the ground, or bottom of the leaves: this sometimes yield three square heads, containing in them brownish seed: the root is like unto the last, and flowreth much about the time of the former.   

17. Crocus vernus purpureus versicolor. The silver stripped purple Crocus.  
This stripped Saffron flower, is in leaves and flowers somewhat like unto the last stripped purple, but a little smaller: the flowers are of a little deeper purple through the whole leaves, striped with white lines, both on the leaves, and towards the edges, which maketh a peculiar difference from all the rest: the root of this is not so flat, though like it, and covered with a dark ash coloured skin: it flowreth about the same time.   

18. Crocus purpureus flammeus maior. The greater purple flame coloured Crocus.  
The green leaves of this Crocus or Saffron flower, are of a reasonable breadth and length, and of a pleasant fresh greenness, with a fair broad white line down the middle of them, but rising not out of the ground so early as the next described Crocus: the flowers are likewise of a mean bigness, of a pale purple on the outside, somewhat whitish, especially the three outer leaves; but on the inside of a deeper purple, and striped with great stripes like flames, having some chives in the middle, and a longer one also feathered a little at the top: the root is white on the outside, somewhat flat and round, but not so flat as the Neapolitan Crocus before described.   

19 Crocus purpureus flammeus minor. The lesser purple flame coloured Crocus.  
This Crocus hath almost as broad and long green leaves as the former, and of the same verdure, which rise up earlier than it, and is in flower likewise somewhat before it, being smaller for size by a little, but of as deep a purple on the outside, as on the inside, flamed with fair broad stripes from the middle of the leaves, or somewhat lower unto the edges: each of these give seed that is of a pale reddish colour: the root is very like unto the former, but a little lesser.   

20. Crocus vernus purpureus Capillarifolio. The purple Crocus with small leaves.  
This small kind of Saffron flower riseth out of the ground, with two or three long and small green leaves, very like unto the leaves of the fine Fether-Grasse hereafter described, standing upright at the first, but afterwards lying upon the ground; among which come the flowers, sometimes three, but most usually two upon one stalk, if the root be not young, which then will bear but one on a stalk, which is very short, so that the flowers scarce arise above the ground, yet laying themselves open in the day time, if it be fair, and the Sun do shine, otherwise they keep close, and do not open at all: and after one flower is past, which doth not last above three or four days at the most, the others follow, which are of a bleak bluish purple in the middle of the flower, and of a deeper purple towards the ends or points of the leaves, but of a more sullen or dark purple on the outside of them, and yellowish at the bottom, with some yellow chives in the middle: the seed is small and darker coloured than any of the former Crocus, contained also in smaller heads, standing one by another upon the same short footestalke, which then riseth up a little higher, showing the manner of the standing of the flowers, which in their flowering time could not so easily be discerned: the root is very small and round, having one side at the bottom lower than the other, very like the root of a Colchicum or Medowe Saffron, and somewhat near resembling also the hoof of an horse foot, covered with a very thick skin, of a dark or blackish brown colour: this flowreth the last of all the former sorts of Saffron flowers, even when they are all past.   

21. Crocus vernus purpureus striatus Capillarifolio. The stripped purple Crocus with small leaves.  
This small stripped purple Saffron flower hath such like leaves, as the last described hath, between which riseth the flower upon as short a footestalke, consisting of six leaves like the former, of a fair purple colour on the outside of the three outer leaves, with three lines or strakes down every leaf, of a deeper purple colour, and on the inside of a paler purple, as the other three leaves are also, with some chives tipped with yellow pendents, and a forked pointell in the middle: the root of this is somewhat bigger than the former, and rounder, but covered with as thick and as brown a skin: it flowreth about the same time with the former.   

22. Crocus vernus luteus sive Maesiacus. The yellow Crocus.  
The yellow Crocus or Saffron flower, riseth up with three or four leaves out of the ground, being somewhat near the breadth of the great purple kinds, with a white line in them, as in most of the rest: the flowers stand in the middle of these leaves, and are very large, of a gold yellow colour, with some chives, and a forked point in the middle: the seed hereof is of a brighter colour than in any of the other: the root is great and round, as great or greater than a Wall Nut sometimes, and covered with reddish skins or coats, yielding more store of flowers than most of the former, and beginning to blow with the first sorts, or presently after, but outlast many of them, and are of a pleasant good scent.  

Flore aureo.  Of this kind we have some, whose flowers are of a deeper gold yellow colour than others, so that they appear reddish withal.  

Flore pallido.  And we have also another sort, whose flowers are very pale, between a white and a yellow, not differing in any thing else.  

Flore viridante luteo.  And another smaller, whose flower hath a show of greenness in the yellow, and more green at the bottom.   

23. Crocus vernus flavus striatus. The yellow stripped Crocus.  
This kind of yellow stripped Crocus or Saffron flower, riseth up with more store of narrower and greener leaves than the former, and after the leaves are spread, there rise up many yellow flowers from among them, which are not of so fair and bright a yellow colour, but more dead and sullen, having on the backside of each of the three outtermost leaves, three small stripes, of an overworn or dull purple colour, with some chives and a pointell in the middle: the root of this kind, is very like the root of the former yellow, but somewhat smaller and shorter, and covered with the like reddish skins, but a little sadder: it flowreth not so early as the former yellow, but abideth almost as long as it.   

24. Crocus vernus luteus versicolor primus. The best cloth of gold Crocus.  
The fairest cloth of gold Crocus or Saffron flower, riseth up very early, even with the first, or the first of all other Crocus, with three or four very narrow and short leaves, of a whiter colour than any of the former, which by and by after do show forth the flowers, rising from among them out of the same white skin, which includeth the leaves, but are not so plentiful as the former yellow, being but two or three at the most, of a fair gold yellow colour, yet somewhat paler than the first, having on the back of every of the three outer leaves, three fair and great stripes, of a fair deep purple colour, with some small lines at the sides or edges of those purple stripes; on the inside of these flowers, there is no sign or show of any line or spot, but wholly of a fair gold yellow, with chives and a fethertopt pointell in the middle: the seed hereof is like the former, but not so red: the root of this kind is easily known from the root of any other Saffron flower, because the outer peelings or shells being hard, are as it were netted on the outside, having certain ribs, rising up higher than the rest of the skins, divided in the form of a network, of a dark brown colour, and is smaller and rounder than the former yellow, and not increasing so plentifully by the root.   

25. Crocus vernus luteus versicolor alter. The second cloth of gold, or Duke Crocus.  
There is no difference either in root, leaf, or colour of flower, or time of flowering in this sort from the last before mentioned; for the flower of this is of the same bigness and colour, the only note of difference is in the marking of the three outer leaves, which have not three stripes like the former, but are wholly of the same deep purple colour on the back of them, saving that the edges of them are yellow, which is the form of a Duke Tulipa, and from thence it took the name of a Duke Crocus.   

26. Crocus vernus versicolor pallideluteus. The pale cloth of gold Crocus.  
We have a third sort of this kind of cloth of gold Crocus, which hath leaves and flowers like the former, but differeth in this, that the colour of the flower is of a paler yellow by much, but stripped in the same manner as the first, but with a fainter purple colour: the root also is netted like them, to show that this is but a variation of the same kind.   

27. Crocus vernus versicolor albidoluteus. The cloth of silver Crocus.  
The chiefest note of difference in this Saffron flower is, that being as large a flower as any of the former of this kind, it is of so pale a yellowish white, that it is more white than yellow, which some do call a butter colour: the three outer leaves are striped on the back of them, with a paler purple blew shining colour, the bottom of the flower, and the upper part of the stalk, being of the same purple blue colour: the root of this is also netted as the other, to show it is a variety of the same kind.  
And thus much for those Saffron flowers that come in the Spring time; now to those that flower in Autumn only: and first of the true Saffron.   

1. Crocus verus sativus Autumnalis. The true Saffron.  
The true Saffron that is used in meats and medicines, shooteth out his narrow long green leaves first, and after a while the flowers in the middle of them appear about the end of August, in September and October, according to the soil, and climate where they grow; these flowers are as large as any of the other former or later sorts, composed of six leaves a piece, of a murrey or reddish purple colour, having a show of blue in them: in the middle of these flowers there are some small yellow chives standing upright, which are as unprofitable, as the chives in any other of the wild Saffrons, before or hereafter specified; but besides these, each flower hath two, three, or four greater and longer chives, hanging down upon or between the leaves, which are of a fiery red colour, and are the true blades of Saffron, which are used physically or otherwise, and no other: All these blades being picked from the several flowers, are laid and pressed together into cakes, and afterwards dried very warily on a Kill to preserve them; as they are to be seen in the shops where they are sold. I never heard that ever it gave seed with any: the root groweth often to be as great, or greater than a green Wall Nut, with the outer shell on it, covered with a grayish or ashcoloured skin, which breaketh into long hairy threads, otherwise then in any other root of Crocus.   

2. Crocus Byzantinus argenteus. The silver coloured Autumn Crocus.  
This Saffron flower springeth up in October, and seldom before, with three or four short green leaves at the first, but growing longer afterwards, and in the midst of them, presently after they have appeared, one flower for the most part, and seldom two, consisting of six leaves, the three outermost whereof are somewhat larger than the other three within, and are of a pale bleak blue colour, almost white, which many call a silver colour, the three innermost being of a purer white, with some yellow chives in the middle, and a longer pointell ragged or feathered at the top: this very seldom beareth seed, but when the year falleth out to be very mild; it is small, round, and of a dark colour: the root is pretty big, and rounder than any other Crocus, without any flat bottom, and covered with a dark russet skin.   

3. Crocus Pyrenaeus purpureus. The purple mountain Crocus.  
This purple Saffron flower of the Autumn, riseth up but with one flower usually, yet sometimes with two one after another, without any leaves at all, in September, or sometimes in August, standing upon a longer footestalke than any kind of Saffron flower, either of the Spring or Autumn, and is as large as the flower of the greatest purple Saffron flower of the Spring, of a very deep Violet purple colour, which decayeth after it hath stood blown three or four days, and becometh more pale, having in the middle some yellow chives, and a long feather topped pointell, branched, and rising sometimes above the edges of the flowers: about a month after the flowers are past, and sometimes not until the first of the Spring, there riseth up three or four long and broad green leaves, with a white line in every one of them, like unto the first purple Vernal kinds, which abide until the end of May or june: the root is small and white on the outside, so like unto the root of the lesser Vernal purple or white Crocus, that it cannot be distinguished, until about the end of August, when it doth begin to shoot, and then by the early shooting up a long white sprout for flower, it may be known. I never could observe it to give any seed, the Winter (as I think) coming on it so quickly after the flowering, being the cause to hinder it.   

4. Crocus montanus Autumnalis. The Autumn mountain Crocus.  
The mountain Saffron flower springeth up later than any of the former, and doth not appear until the middle or end of October, when all the flowers of the former are past, appearing first with three or four short green leaves, like unto the Byzantine Crocus, and afterwards the flowers between them, which are of a pale or bleak blue tending to a purple, the footestalkes of them bring so short, that they scarce appear above ground at the first, but after two or three days they grow a little higher: the root is very great and flat bottomed, covered with a grayish dusky coat or skin, and increaseth very little or seldom.  

The Place.  
The several places of these Saffron flowers, are in part set down in their titles; the others have been found out, some in one Country, and some in another, as the small purple and white, and stripped white in Spain: the yellow in Mesia about Belgrade, the great purple in Italy; and now by such friends helps as have sent them, they prosper as well in our Gardens, as in their natural places. Yet I must give you this to understand, that some of these formerly expressed, have been raised up unto us by the sowing of their seed.   

The Time.  
Their several times are likewise expressed in their descriptions; for some show forth their pleasant flowers in the Spring, wherein for the three first 
1 Crocus vernus luteus vulgaris. The common yellow spring Crocus. 2 Crocus verus sativus Autumnalis. The true Saffron. 3 Crocus Byzantinus argenteus. The silver coloured Autumn Crocus. 4 Crocus Pyrenaeus purpureus. The purple mountain Crocus. 5 Crocus montanus Autumnalis. The Autumn mountain Crocus. 6 Sisyrinchium maius. The greater Spanish Nut.   depiction of flowers months, our Gardens are furnished with the variety of one sort or another: the rest in Autumn, that so they might procure the more delight, in yielding their beauty both early and late, when scarce any other flowers are found to adorn them.   

The Names.  
I shall not need to trouble you with an idle tale of the name of Crocus, which were to little purpose, nor to reiterate the former names imposed upon them; let it suffice that the fittest names are given them, that may distinguish them one from another; only this I must give you to understand, that the gold yellow Crocus or Saffron flower, is the true Crocus Maesiacus, as I shown before; and that neither the yellow stripped, or cloth of gold (which we so call after the Dutch name Gaud Laken) is the true Maesiacus, as some suppose; and that the great white Saffron flower, by reason of his likeness unto the gold yellow, is called Crocus albus Maesiaci fancy, or fancy lutei, that is, The white Saffron flower that is like the Maesiacus or yellow.   

The Virtues.  
The true Saffron (for the others are of no use) which we call English Saffron, is of very great use both for inward and outward diseases, and is very cordial, used to expel any hurtful or venomous vapours from the heart, both in the small Pocks, Measles, Plague, jaundice, and many other diseases, as also to strengthen and comfort any cold or weak members.     

CHAP. XVIII.  

Sisyrinchium. The Spanish Nut.  
I Can do no otherwise then make a peculiar Chapter of this plant, because it is neither a Crocus, although in the root it come somewhat near unto that kind that is netted; but in no other part agreeing with any the delineaments of a Saffron flower, and therefore could not be thrust into the Chapter amongst them: neither can I place it in the forefront of the Chapter of the Iris bulbosa, or bulbous Flowerdeluces, because it doth not belong to that Family: and although the flower thereof doth most resemble a Flowerdeluce, yet in that no other parts thereof do fitly agree thereunto, I have rather chosen to seat it by itself between them both, as partaking of both natures, and so may serve in stead of a bridge, to pass from the one to the other, that is, from the Crocus or Saffron flower, to the Iris bulbosa or bulbous rooted Flowerdeluce, which shall follow in the next Chapter by themselves.  
The Spanish Nut hath two long and narrow, soft and smooth green leaves, lying for the most part upon the ground, and sometimes standing up, yet bending downwards; between these leaves riseth up a small stalk, half a foot high, having diverse smooth soft green leaves upon it, as if they were skins, through which the stalk passeth; at the top whereof stand diverse flowers, rising one after another, and not all flowering at once: for seldom shall you have above one flower blown at a time, each whereof doth so quickly pass and fade away, that one may well say, that it is but one days flower, or rather the flower of a few hours: the flower itself hath nine leaves, like unto a Flowerdeluce, whereof the three that fall down, have in each of them a yellow spot: the other three, which in the Flowerdeluces are hollow and ridged, covering the other three that fall down, in this stand upright, and are parted at the ends: the three that stand up in the middle are small and short; the whole flower is smaller than any Flowerdeluce, but of sundry colours; for some are of an excellent sky colour blew, others of a Violet purple, others of a darker purple colour, and some white, and many others mixed, either pale blue and deep purple, or white and blue mixed or striped together very variably, quickly fading as I said before: the seed is enclosed in small cod, so thin and transparent, that one may easily see, and tell the seeds as they lie, which are of a brownish red colour: the root is small, blackish and round, wrapped in a thick skin or husk, made like unto a net, or somewhat like unto the root of the cloth of gold Crocus: when the plant is in flower, it is found to have two roots one above another, whereof the uppermost is firm and sound, and the undermost lose and spongy, in like manner as is found in the roots of diverse Orchides or Satyrions', Bee-flowers and the like, and without any good taste, or sweetness at all, although Clusius saith otherwise.   

Sisyrinchium Mauritanicum. The Barbary Nut.  
There is another of this kind, not differing from the former in any other notable part, but in the flower, which in this is of a delayed purplish red colour, having in each of the three lower leaves a white spot, in stead of the yellow in the former, but are as soon fading as they.  

The Place.  
The former do grow very plentifully in many parts both of Spain and Portugal, where Guillaume Boel, a Dutch man heretofore remembered often in this Book, found them; of the sundry colours specified, whereas Clusius maketh mention but of one colour that he found.  
The other was found in that part of Barbary, where Fez and Morocco do stand, and brought first into the Lowe-Countries: but they are both very tender, and will hardly abide the hard Winters of these colder regions.   

The Time.  
The first flowreth in May and june, the last not until August.   

The Names.  
The name Sisyrinchium is generally imposed upon this plant, by all authors that have written thereof, thinking it to be the right Sisyrinchium of Theophrastus: but concerning the Spanish name Nozelha, which Clusius saith it is called by in Spain, I have been credibly informed by the aforenamed Boel, that this root is not so called in those parts; but that the small or common stripped Crocus is called Nozelha, which is sweet in taste, and desired very greedily by the Shepherds and Children, and that the root of this Sisyrinchium or Spanish Nut, is without any taste, and is not eaten. And again, that there is not two kinds, although it grow greater, and with more flowers, in those places that are near the Sea, where both the washing of the Sea water, and the moisture and air of the Sea, causeth the ground to be more fertile. This I thought good, from the true relation of a friend, to give the world to understand, that truth might expel error.   

The Virtues.  
These have not been known to be used to any Physical purpose, but wholly neglected, unless some may eat them, as Clusius reporteth.     

CHAP. XIX.  

Iris bulbosa. The bulbous Flowerdeluce.  
THe Flowerdeluces that have bulbous roots are of two sorts, the one greater than the other: the greater bearing larger and broader leaves and flowers, and the lesser narrower. But before I give you the descriptions of the usual greater kinds, I must needs place one or two in the forefront that have no fellows; the one is called of Clusius, his broad leafed Flowerdeluce, and the other a Persian, somewhat like unto it, which although they differ notably from the rest, yet they have the nearest resemblance unto those greater kinds, that come next after them.   

Iris bulbosa prima latifolia Clusij. Clusius his first great bulbous Flowerdeluce.  
This Flowerdeluce hath diverse long and broad leaves, not stiff, like all the other, but soft and greenish on the upperside, and whitish underneath; among which rise up sometimes several small, short, slender stalks, and sometimes but one, not above half a foot high, bearing at the top one flower a piece, somewhat like unto a Flowerdeluce, consisting of nine leaves, whereof those three that stand upright, are shorter and more closed together, then in other sorts of Flowerdeluces; the other three that fall down, turn up their ends a little, and those three, that in other Flowerdeluces do cover them at the bottom, stand like the upright leaves of other Flowerdeluces, but are parted into two ends, like unto two small ears: the whole flower is of a fair blue, or pale sky colour in most, with a long stripe in the middle of each of the three falling leaves, and in some white, but more seldom: the root is reasonable great, round and white, under the blackish coats wherewith it is covered, having many long thick white roots in stead of fibres, which make them seem to be Asphodill roots. The flower is very sweet.   

Iris bulbosa Persica. The Persian bulbous Flowerdeluce.  
This Persian Flowerdeluce is somewhat like unto the former, both in root and in leaf, but that the leaves are shorter and narrower, and the flower being much about the same fashion, is of a pale blue russetish colour, each of the three lower falling leaves are almost wholly of a brown purple colour, with a yellow spot in the middle of them: this as it is very rare, so it seldom beareth flowers with us.  

The Place.  
The first groweth in many places of Spain and Portugal, from whence I and others have often had it for our Gardens, but by reason of the tenderness thereof, it doth hardly endure the sharpness of our cold Winters, unless it be carefully preserved.  
The other is said to come from Persia, and therefore it is so entitled, and is as tender to be kept as the other.   

The Time.  
The first flowreth most usually not until May with us, yet many times sooner: but in january and February, as Clusius saith, in the natural places thereof.  
The other is as early oftentimes when it doth flower with us.   

The Names.  
Because Clusius by good judgement referreth the first to the greater kinds of Flowerdeluces, and placeth it in the fore rank, calling it Iris bulbosa latifolia prima, that is, The first broad leafed Flowerdeluce, and all others do the like, I have (as you see) in the like manner put it before all the other, and keep the same name. The Spaniards, as he saith, called it Lirio espadanal, and they of Corduba, Lirios' azules.  
The other hath no other name then as it is in the title.    

1. Iris bulbosa maior sive Anglica caerulea. The blue English bulbous Flowerdeluce.  
This bulbous Flowerdeluce riseth up early, even in january oftentimes, with five or six long and (narrow, in comparison of any great breadth, but in regard of the other kind) broad whitish green leaves, crested or streaked on the backside, and half round, the inside being hollow like a trough or gutter, white all along the inside of the leaf, and blunt at the end; among which riseth up a stiff round stalk, a cubit or two foot high, at the top whereof, out of a skinnie husk, cometh forth one or two flowers, consisting of nine leaves a piece, three whereof that are turned downwards, are larger and broader than the other, having in each of them a yellow spot, about the middle of the leaf, other three are small, hollow, ridged or arched, covering the lower part next the stalk of those falling leaves, turning up their ends, which are divided into two parts, other three stand upright, and are very small at the bottom of them, and broader toward the top: the whole flower is of a fair blue colour; after the flowers are past, come up three square heads, somewhat long, and lank, or lose, containing in them round yellowish seed, which when it is ripe, will rattle by the shaking of the wind in the dry husks: the root of this kind is greater and longer than any of the smaller kinds with narrow leaves, covered with diverse brown skins, which seem to be fraught with long threads like hairs, especially at the small or upper end of the root, which thing you shall not find in any of the smaller kinds.   

2. Iris bulbosa maior purpurea & purpur● violacea. The paler or deeper purple great bulbous Flowerdeluce.  
These purple Flowerdeluces differ not from the last described, either in root or leaf: the chiefest difference consisteth in the flowers, which in these are somewhat larger than in the former, and in the one of a deep blue or Violet purple colour, and in the other of a deep purple colour, in all other things alike.  
There is also another, in all other things like unto the former, but only in the flower, 
Flore cinereo.  which is of a pale or bleak blue, which we call an ash-colour.   

3. Iris bulbosa maior purpurea variegata sive striata. The great purple stripped bulbous Flowerdeluce.  
There is another of the purple kind, whose flower is purple, but with some veins or stripes of a deeper Violet colour, diversely running through the whole leaves of the flower.  
And another of that bleak blue or ash-colour, 
Flore cinereo striata purpureo. Flore purpu●eo orbe cinereo.  with lines and veins of purple in the leaves of the flowers, some more or less than other.  
And again another, whose flower is of a purple colour like unto the second, but that round about that yellow spot, in the middle of each of the three falling leaves (as is usual in all the bulbous Flowerdeluces) there is a circle of a pale blue or ash-colour, the rest of the leaf remaining purple, as the other parts of the flower is.   

4. Iris bulbosa maior flore rubente. The great peach coloured bulbous Flowerdeluce.  
There is another of these greater kinds, more rare than any of the former, not differing in root, leaf, or flower, from the former, but only that the flower in this is of a pale reddish purple colour, coming somewhat near unto the colour of a peach blossom.   

5. Iris bulbosa maior sive latifolia alba. The great white bulbous Flowerdeluce.  
The great white bulbous Flowerdeluce, riseth not up so early out of the ground as the blue or purple doth, but about a month or more after, whose leaves are somewhat larger, and broader than of the others: the stalk is thicker and shorter, bearing usually two very large and great flowers, one flowering a little before the other, yet oftentimes both in flower together in the end, of a bleak bluish white colour, which we call a silver colour, while they are in the bud, and before they be blown open, but then of a purer white, yet with an eye or show of that silver colour remaining in them, the three falling leaves being very large, and having that yellow spot in the middle of each of them: the seeds are likewise enclosed in heads, like unto the blue or purple kinds, but larger, and are of a reddish yellow colour like them: the root likewise is not differing, but greater.   

6. Iris bulbosa maior alba variegata. The great white stripped bulbous Flowerdeluce.  
This white stripped Flowerdeluce, is in root, leaf, and flower, and in manner of growing, like unto the former white Flowerdeluce; the only difference is in the marking of the flower, being diverse from it: for this hath in the white flower great veins, stripes, or marks, of a Violet blue colour, dispersed through the leaves of the flower very variably, which addeth a superexcellent beauty to the flower.   

7. Iris bulbosa maior sive latifolia versicolor. The great party coloured bulbous Flowerdeluce.  
There is no difference in this from the former, but in the flower, which is of a whitish colour in the three falling leaves, having a circle of ash-colour about the yellow spot, the three rigged leaves being likewise whitish, but ridged and edged with that ash-colour, and the three upright leaves of a pale bluish white colour, with some veins therein of a bluish purple.  

Varietas.  There hath been brought unto us diverse roots of these kinds, with the dried flowers remaining on them, wherein there hath been seen more varieties, than I can well remember to express, which variety it is very probable, hath risen by the sowing of the seeds, as is truly observed in the narrower leafed kind of Flowerdeluce, in the Tulipa, and in some other plants.  

Flore luteo.  We have heard of one of this kind of broad leafed Flowerdeluces, that should bear a yellow flower, in the like manner as is to be seen in the narrow leafed ones: but I have not seen any such, and therefore I dare report no further of it, until time hath discovered the truth or falsehood of the report.  

The Place.  
Lobelius is the first reporter, that the blue Flowerdeluce or first kind of these broad leafed Flowerdeluces, groweth naturally in the West parts of England; but I am in some doubt of the truth of that report: for I rather think, that some in their travels through Spain, or other parts where it groweth, being delighted with the beauty of the flower, did gather the roots, and bring them over with them, and dwelling in some of the West parts of England, planted them, and there increasing so plentifully as they do, they were imparted to many, thereby in time growing common in all Country folks Gardens thereabouts. They grow also, and all the other, and many more varieties, about Tholouse, from whence Plantinianus Gassanus both sent and brought us them, with many other bulbous roots, and rare plants gathered thereabouts.  

1 Iris bulbosa latifolia prima Clusii. Clusius his first great bulbous Flowerdeluce. 2 Iris bulbosa maior caerulea sive Anglica. The great blue or English bulbous Flowerdeluce. 3 Iris bulbosa maior purpurea variegata. The great purple stripped bulbous Flowerdeluce. 4 Iris bulbosa angustifolia maior alba. The greater white narrow leafed bulbous Flowerdeluce. 5 Iris bulbosa angustifolia versicolor. The party coloured narrow leafed bulbous Flowerdeluce. 6 Iris bulbosa angustifolia Africana. The purple African bulbous narrow leafed Flowerdeluce   depiction of flowers   

The Time.  
These do flower usually in the end of May, or beginning of june, and their seed is ripe in the end of july or August.   

The Names.  
Lobel calleth the first English blue Flowerdeluce, Hyacinthus Poetarum flore Iridis, & propter Hyacinthinum colorem, id est violaceum dictus: but I know not any great good ground for it, more than the very colour; for it is neither of the form of a Lily, neither hath it those mourning marks imprinted in it, which the Poet feigneth to be in his Hyacinth. It is most truly called an Iris, or Flowerdeluce (and there is great difference between a Lily and a Flowerdeluce, for the forms of their flowers) because it answereth thereunto very exactly, for the flower, and is therefore called usually by most, either Iris bulbosa Anglica, or Iris bulbosa maior sive latifolia, for a difference between it, and the lesser with narrow leaves: In English, either The great English bulbous Flowerdeluce, or the great broad leafed bulbous Flowerdeluce, which you will, adding the other name, according to the colour.  
And thus much for these broad leafed bulbous Flowerdeluces, so much as hath come to our knowledge. Now to the several varieties of the narrow leafed bulbous Flowerdeluces, so much likewise as we have been acquainted with.    

Iris bulbosa minor sive angustifolia alba. The smaller white or narrow leafed bulbous Flowerdeluce.  
This first Flowerdeluce, which beareth the smaller flower of the two white ones, that are here to be described, springeth out of the ground always before Winter, which after breaketh forth into four or five small and narrow leaves, a foot long or more, of a whitish green on the inside, which is hollow and chanalled, and of a bluish green colour on the outside, and round withal: the stalk of this kind is longer and slenderer than the former, with some shorter leaves upon it, at the top whereof, out of short skinny leaves, stand one or two flowers, smaller, shorter, and rounder than the flowers of the former broad leafed Flowerdeluces, but made after the same proportion with nine leaves, three falling downwards, with a yellow spot in the middle, other three are made like a long arch, which cover the lower part next the stalk of those falling leaves, and turn up at the ends of them, where they are divided into two parts: the other three stand upright, between each of the three falling leaves, being somewhat long and narrow: the flower is wholly (saving the yellow spot) of a pure white colour, yet in some having a show of some blew throughout, and in others towards the bottom of the three upright leaves: after the flowers are past, there rise up so many long cod or seed vessels, as there were flowers, which are longer and smaller than in the former, and a little bending like a Cornet, with three round squares, and round pointed also, which dividing itself when the seed is ripe into three parts, do show six several cells or places, wherein is contained such like round reddish yellow seeds, but smaller than the former: the root is smaller and shorter than the former, and without any hairs or threads, covered with brown thin skins, and more plentiful in giving increase.   

Iris bulbosa anguistifolia alba flore maiore. The greater white narrow leafed bulbous Flowerdeluce.  
I shall not need to make a several description to every one of these Flowerdeluces that follow, for that were but to make often repetition of one thing, which being once done, as it is, may well serve to express all the rest, and but only to add the especial differences, either in leaf or flower, for bigness, colour, or form, as is expedient to express and distinguish them severally. This greater white bulbous Flowerdeluce is like unto the last described in all parts, saving that it is a little larger and higher, both in leaf, stalk, and flower, and much whiter than any of these mixed sorts that follow, yet not so white as the former: the root hereof is likewise a little bigger and rounder in the middle.  

Albes●ens. Milk white.  There is another, whose falling leaves have a little show of yellowness in them, and so are the middle ridges of the arched leaves, but the upright leaves are more white, not differing in root or leaf from the first white.  

Argentea. Silver colour.  And another, whose falls are of a yellowish white, like the last, the arched leaves are whiter, and the upright leaves of a bluish white, which we call a silver colour.  

Albida. Whitish.  Another hath the false yellowish, and sometimes with a little edge of white about them, and sometimes without; the upright leaves are whitish, as the arched leaves are, yet the ridge yellower.  

Albida labris luteis. White with yellow falls. Albida angustior. The narrow white.  Another hath his false yellow, and the upright leaves white, all these flowers are about the same bigness with the first.  
But we have another, whose flower is smaller, and almost as white as the second, the lower leaves are small, and do as it were stand outright, not having almost any fall at all, so that the yellow spot seemeth to be the whole leaf, the arched leaves are not half so large as in the former, and the upright leaves bow themselves in the middle, so that the tops do as it were meet together.  
And another of the same, whose falling leaves are a little more eminent and yellow, with a yellower spot.  

Aurea sive lutea Hispanica. The Spanish yellow.  We have another kind that is called the Spanish yellow, which riseth not up so high, as ordinarily most of the rest do, and is wholly of a gold yellow colour.  

Pallid lutea. Straw colour.  There is another, that usually riseth higher than the former yellow, and is wholly of a pale yellow, but deeper as the spot.  

Albida lutea. Pale Straw colour. Mauritanica flava serotina minor. The small Barbary yellow. Versicolor Hispanica caerulea labris albis. The party coloured Spanish  There is also another like unto the pale yellow, but that the falling leaves are whiter than all the rest of the flower.  
There is a smaller or dwarf kind, brought from the back parts of Barbary, near the Sea, like unto the yellow, but smaller and lower, and in stead of upright leaves, hath small short leaves like hairs: it flowreth very late, after all others have almost given their seed.  
We have another sort is called the party coloured Spanish bulbous Flowerdeluce, whose falling leaves are white, the arched leaves of a whitish silver colour, and the upright leaves of a fine bluish purple.  
Yet sometimes this doth vary; for the falling leaves will have either an edge of blue, circling the white leaves, the arched leaves being a little blewer, 
Diversitas. The diversity or variation of this flower.  and the upright leaves more purple.  
Or the falls will be almost wholly blue, edged with a blewer colour, the arched leaves pale blue, and the upright leaves of a purplish blue Violet colour.  
Or the falls white, the arched leaves pale white, as the upright leaves are.  
Or not of so fair a bluish purple, as the first sort is.  
Some of them also will have larger flowers than others, and be more liberal in bearing flowers: for the first sort, which is the most ordinary, seldom beareth above one flower on a stalk, yet sometimes two. And of the others there are some that will bear usually two and three flowers, yet some again will bear but one. All these kinds smell sweeter than many of the other, 
Caerulea sive purpurea minor Lusitanica praecox. The small early purple Portugal.  although the most part be without sent.  
There is another kind, that is smaller in all the parts thereof then the former, the stalk is slender, and not so high, bearing at the top one or two small flowers, all wholly of a fair bluish purple, with a yellow spot in every one of the three falling leaves, this usually flowreth early, even with the first bulbous Flowerdeluces.  

Purpurea maior. The greater purple.  We have another purple, whose flower is larger, and stalk higher, and is of a very reddish purple colour, a little above the ground, at the foot or bottom of the leaves and stalk: this flowreth with the later sort of Flowerdeluces.  

Purpurea serotina The late purple.  There is another, whose flower is wholly purple, except the yellow spot, and flowreth later than any of the other purples.  

Purpura rubescens labris caeruleis. A reddish purple with blue falls. Purpura rubescens labris albido caruleis. A reddish purple with whitish blue falls. Purpurea labris luteis. Party coloured purple & yellow Purpurea labris ex albido caruleo & luteo mixtis. Party coloured purple with stripped yellow falls. Sub purpurea labris luteis. Pale purple with yellow falls. A paler purple. Subcaerulea labris luteis. Party coloured blue and yellow Crisis coloris el●gantioris. A fair hair colour. Altera obsoletior. A dull hair colour.  There is yet another purple, whose upright leaves are of a reddish purple, and the falling leaves of a blue colour.  
And another of a reddish purple, whose falling leaves are of a whitish blue colour, in nothing else differing from the last.  
Another hath his falling leaves of a fair gold yellow, without any stripe, yet in some there are veins running through the yellow leaves, and some have an edge of a sullen dark colour about them: the upright leaves in every of these, are of a Violet purple.  
Another is altogether like this last, but that the falling leaves are of a pale blue and yellow, traversing one the other, and the arched leaves of a pale purplish colour.  
Another hath his upright leaves of a paler purple, and the falling leaves yellow.  
And another little differing from it, but that the arched leaves are whitish.  
Another whose upright leaves are of a pale blue, and the falling leaves yellow.  
And another of the same sort, but of a little paler blue.  
We have another sort, whose upright leaves are of a fair brownish yellow colour, which some call a Fuille mort, and others an hair colour; the falling leaves yellow.  
And another of the same colour, but somewhat deader.   

Iris bulbosa Africana serpentariae call. The purple or muricy bulbous Barbary Flowerdeluce.  
This Flowerdeluce as it is more strange (that is, but lately known and possessed by a few) so it is both more desired, and of more beauty than others. It is in all respects, of root, leaf, and flower, for the form like unto the middle sort of these Flowerdeluces, only the lowest part of the leaves and stalk, for an inch or thereabouts, next unto the ground, are of a reddish colour, spotted with many spots, and the flower, being of a mean size, is of a deep purplish red or murrey colour the whole flower throughout, except the yellow spot in the middle of the three lower or falling leaves, as is in all others.  

Purpura caerulea obsoleta labris fuscis. The dusky party coloured purple.  And lastly, there is another sort, which is the greatest of all these narrow leafed Flowerdeluces, in all the parts of it; for the root is greater than any of the other, being thick and short: the leaves are broader and longer, but of the same colour: the stalk is stronger and higher than any of them, bearing two or three flowers, larger also than any of the rest, whose falling leaves are of a dusky yellow, and sometimes with veins and borders about the brims, of another done colour, yet having that yellow spot that is in all: the arched leaves are of a sullen pale purplish yellow, and the upright leaves of a dull or dusky bluish purple colour: the heads or horns for seed are likewise greater, and so is the seed also a little.  

The Place.  
These Flowerdeluces have had their original out of Spain and Portugal, as it is thought, except those that have risen by the sowing, and those which are named of Africa.   

The Time.  
These flower in june, and sometimes abide unto july, but usually not so early as the former broad leafed kinds, and are soon spoiled with wet in their flowering.   

The Names.  
The several names, both in Latin and English, are sufficient for them as they are set down; for we know no better.   

The Virtues.  
There is not any thing extant or to be heard, that any of these kinds of Flowerdeluces hath been used to any Physical purposes, and serve only to deck up the Gardens of the curious.  
And thus much for these sorts of bulbous Flowerdeluces, and yet I doubt not, but that there are many differences, which have risen by the sowing of the seed, as many may observe from their own labours, for that every year doth show forth some variety that is not seen before. And now I will convert my discourse a while likewise, to pass through the several ranks of the other kinds of tuberous rooted Flowerdeluces, called Flags.     

CHAP. XX.  

Iris latifolia tuberosa. The Flag or Flowerdeluce.  
THere are two principal kinds of tuberous or knobby rooted Flowerdeluces, that is, the fall and the dwarf, or the greater and the lesser; the former called Iris mayor or latifolia, and the other Iris minor, or rather Chamaeiris; and each of these have their lesser or narrow leafed kinds to be comprehended under them: Of all which in their order. And first of that Flowerdeluce, which for his excellent beauty and rarity, deserveth the first place.   

Iris Chalcedonica sive Susiana maior. The great Turkey Flowerdeluce.  
The great Turkey Flowerdeluce, hath diverse heads of long and broad fresh green leaves, yet not so broad as many other of those that follow, one folded within another at the bottom, as all other of these Flowerdeluces are: from the middle of some one of those heads (for every head of leaves beareth not a flower) riseth up a round stiff stalk, two foot high, at the top whereof standeth one flower (for I never observed it to bear two) the largest almost, but rarest of all the rest, consisting of nine leaves, like the others that follow, but of the colour almost of a Snakes skin, it is so diversely spotted; for the three lower falling leaves are very large, of a deep or dark purple colour, almost black, full of grayish spots, strakes, and lines through the whole leaves, with a black thrume or freeze in the middle of each of them: the three arched leaves that cover them, are of the same dark purple colour, yet a little paler at the sides, the three upper leaves are very large also, and of the same colour with the lower leaves, but a little more lively and fresh, being speckled and streaked with whiter spots and lines; which leaves being laid in water, will colour the water into a Violet colour, but if a little Allome be put therein, and then wrung or pressed, and the juice of these leaves dried in the shadow, will give a colour almost as deep as Indigo, and may serve for shadows in limming excellent well: the flower hath no scent that can be perceived, but is only commendable for the beauty and rarity thereof: it seldom beareth seeds in these cold Countries, but when it doth, it is contained in great heads, being brownish and round, but not so flat as in other sorts, the roots are more brown on the outside, and growing tuberous thick, as all other that are kept in Gardens.   

Iris Chalcedonica sive Susiana minor. The lesser Turkey Flowerdeluce.  
There is another hereof little differing, but that the leaf is of a more yellowish green colour, and the flower neither so large or fair, nor of so perspicuous marks and spots, nor the colour of that lively (though dark) lustre.  

The Place.  
These have been sent out of Turkey diverse times among other things, and it should seem, that they have had their original from about Susis, a chief City of Persia.   

The Time.  
They flower in May most usually, before any of the other kinds.   

The Names.  
They have been sent unto us, and unto diverse other in other parts, from Constantinople under the name of Alaia Susiana, and thereupon it hath been called, both of them and us, either Iris Chalcedonica, or Susiana, and for distinction mayor or minor: In English, The Turkey Flowerdeluce, or the Guinea Hen Flowerdeluce, the greater or the lesser.    

Iris alba Florentina. The white Flowerdeluce.  
The great white Flowerdeluce, hath many heads of very broad and flat long leaves, enclosing or folding one within another at the bottom, and after a little divided one from another toward the top, thin edged, like a sword on both sides, and thicker in the middle: from the middle of some of these heads of leaves, riseth up a round stiff stalk, two or three foot high, bearing at the top one, two, or three large flowers, out of several husks or skins, consisting of nine leaves, as all the other do, of a fair white colour, having in the middle of each of the three falling leaves, a small long yellow freeze or thrume, as is most usual in all the sorts of the following Flowerdeluces, both of the greater and smaller kinds: after the flowers are past, come the seed, enclosed in thick short pods, full fraught or stored with red roundish and flat seed, lying close one upon another: the root is tuberous or knobby, shooting out from every side such like tuberous heads, lying for the most part upon or above the ground, and fastened within the ground with long white strings or fibres, which hold them strongly, and increaseth fast. 
Flore pallido.  There is another like unto this last in all things, saving that the colour of the flower is of a more yellowish white, which we usually call a Straw colour.   

Iris alba maior Versicolor. The white party coloured Flowerdeluce.  
This variable Flowerdeluce is like unto the former, but that the leaves are not so large and broad, the flower hereof is as large almost, and as white as the former, but it hath a fair list or line of a bluish purple down the back of every one of the three upright leaves, and likewise round about the edges, both of the upper and lower leaves, and also a little more purplish upon the ridge of the arched leaves, that cover the falling leaves: the root hereof is not so great as of the former white, but a little slenderer and browner.   

Iris Dalmatica maior. The great Dalmatian Flowerdeluce.  
This greater Flowerdeluce of Dalmatia, hath his leaves as large and broad as any of the Flowerdeluces whatsoever, his stalk and flower do equal his other proportion, only the colour of the flower is differing, being of a fair watchet or bleak blue colour wholly, with the yellow freeze or thrum down the middle of the lower or falling leaves, as before is said to be common to all these sorts of Flowerdeluces; in all other parts it little differeth, saving only this is observed to have a small show of a purplish red about the bottom of the green leaves.   

Iris purpurea sive vulgaris. The common purple Flowerdeluce.  
This Flowerdeluce, which is most common in Gardens, differeth nothing at all from those that are formerly described, either in root, leaf, or flower for the form of them, but only that the leaves of this are not so large as the last, and the flower itself is of a deep purple or Violet colour, and sometimes a little declining to redness, especially in some places.  
Sometimes this kind of Flowerdeluce will have flowers of a paler purple colour, 
Purpurea pallidior versicolor.  coming near unto a blue, and sometimes it will have veins or stripes of a deeper blue, or purple, or ash-colour, running through all the upper and lower leaves.  
There is another like unto this, but more purple in the falls, 
Caerulea labris purpureis.  and more pale in the upright leaves.   

Iris Asiatica caerulea. The blue Flowerdeluce of Asia.  
This Flowerdeluce of Asia, is in largeness of leaves like unto the Dalmatian, but beareth more store of flowers on several branches, which are of a deeper blue colour, and the arched leaves whitish on the side, and purplish on the ridges, but in other things like unto it.  
There is another near unto this, but that his leaves are a little narrower, 
Purpurea.  and his flowers a little more purple, especially the upper leaves.   

Iris Damascena. The Flowerdeluce of Damascus.  
This is likewise altogether like the Flowerdeluce of Asia, but that it hath some white veins in the upright leaves.   

Iris Lusitanica biflora. The Portugal Flowerdeluce.  
This Portugal Flowerdeluce is very like the common purple Flowerdeluce, but that this is not so large in leaves, or flowers, and that it doth often flower twice in a year, that is, both in the Spring, and in the Autumn again, and beside, the flowers have a better or sweeter scent, but of the like purple or Violet colour as it is, and coming forth out of purplish skins or husks.   

Iris Camerarij sive purpurea versicolor maior. The greater variable coloured purple Flowerdeluce.  
The greater of the variable purple Flowerdeluces, hath very broad leaves, like unto the leaves of the common purple Flowerdeluce, and so is the flower also, but differing in colour, for the three lower leaves are of a deep purple colour tending to redness, the three arched leaves are of the colour with the upper leaves, which are of a pale or bleak colour tending to yellowness, shadowed over with a smoky purplish colour, except the ridges of the arched leaves, which are of a more lively purple colour.   

Iris purpurea versicolor minor. The lesser variable purple Flowerdeluce.  
This Flowerdeluce differeth not in any thing from the last, but only that it hath narrower green leaves, and smaller and narrower flowers, else if they be both conferred together, the colours will not seem to vary the one from the other any whit at all.  
There is another somewhat near unto these two last kinds, 
Altera minus fuliginea.  whose husks from whence the flowers do shoot forth, have purple veins in them, and to have the falling purplish leaves, and the three upright leaves are not so smoky, yet of a dun purple colour.   

Iris caerulea versicolor. The blue party coloured Flowerdeluce.  
This party coloured Flowerdeluce hath his leaves of the same largeness, with the lesser variable purple Flowerdeluce last described, and his flowers diversely marked: for some have the falls blue at the edges, and whitish at the bottom, the arched leaves of a yellowish white, and the upright leaves of a whitish blue, with yellowish edges. Some again are of a darker blue, with brownish spots in them. And some are so pale a blue, that we may well call it an ash colour: And lastly, there is another of this sort, whose upright leaue● are of a fair pale blue, with yellowish edges, and the falling leaves parted into two colours, sometimes equally in the half, each side suitable to the other in colour: And sometimes having the one leaf in that manner: And sometimes but with a diverse coloured list in them; in the other parts both of flower and leaf, like unto the other.   

Iris lutea variegata. The yellow variable Flowerdeluce.  
This yellow variable Flowerdeluce loseth his leaves in Winter, contrary to all the former Flowerdeluces, so that his root remaineth under ground without any show of leaf upon it: but in the beginning of the Spring it shooteth out fair broad leaves, falling downwards at the points or ends, but shorter many times than any of the former, and so is the stalk likewise, not rising much above a foot high, whereon are set two or three large flowers, whose falling leaves are of a reddish purple colour, the three that stand upright of a smoky yellow, the arched leaves having their ridges of a bleak colour tending to purple, the sides being of the former smoky yellow colour, with some purplish veins at the foot or bottom of all the leaves: the root groweth somewhat more slender and long under ground, and of a darker colour than many of the other.  
Another sort hath the upright leaves of a reasonable fair yellow, and stand more upright, not bowing down as most of the other, and the purple falls have pale edges. Some have their green lea●es party coloured, 
Varietas.  white and green, more or less, and so are the husks of the flower, the arched leaves yellow, as the upright leaves are, with purplish veins at the bottom. And some have both the arched and upright leaves of so pale a yellow, that we may almost call it a straw colour, but yellower at the bottom, with purple veins, and the falling leaves purple, with two purple spots in them.  
And these are the sorts of the greater tuberous or Flag Flowerdeluces that have come to our knowledge: the next hereunto are the lesser or narrow leased kinds to be described; and first of the greatest of them.   

1. Iris angustifolia Tripolitana aurea. The yellow Flowerdeluce of Tripoli.  
This Flowerdeluce I place in the forefront of the narrow leafed Flowerdeluces, for the length of the leaves, compared with the breadth of them; it may fitly be called a narrow leafed Flowerdeluce, although they be an inch broad, which is broader than any of them that follow, or some of those are set down before, but as I said, the length make them seem narrow, and therefore let it take up his room in this place, with the description that followeth. It beareth leaves a yard long, or not much less, and an inch broad, as is said before, or more, of a sad green colour, but not shining: the stalk riseth up to be four or Five foot high, being strong and round, but not very great, bearing at the top two or three long and narrow gold yellow flowers, of the fashion of the bulbous Flowerdeluces, as the next to be described is, without any mixture or variation therein: the heads for seed are three square, containing within them many flat cornered seeds: the root is long and blackish, like unto the rest that follow, but greater and fuller.  

1 Iris Chalcedonica sive Susiana maior. The great Turkey Flowerdeluce. 2 Iris alba Florentina. The white Flowerdeluce. 3 Iris latifolia variegata. The variable Flowerdeluce. 4 Chamaeiris latifolia maier. The greater dwarf Flowerdeluce.   depiction of flowers   

2. Iris angustifolia maior caerulea. The greater blue Flowerdeluce with narrow leaves.  
This kind of Flowerdeluce hath his leaves very long and narrow, of a whitish green colour, but neither so long or broad as the last, yet broader, thicker and stiffer than any of the rest with narrow leaves that follow: the stalk riseth sometimes no higher than the leaves, and sometimes a little higher, bearing diverse flowers at the top, successively flowering one after another, and are like unto the flowers of the bulbous Flowerdeluces, but of a light blue colour, and sometimes deeper: after the flowers are past, rise up six cornered heads, which open into three parts, wherein is contained brown seed, almost round: the root is small, blackish and hard, spreading into many long heads, and more closely growing or matting together.   

3. Iris angustifolia purpurea marina. The purple narrow leafed Sea Flowerdeluce.  
This Sea Flowerdeluce hath many narrow hard leaves as long as the former, and of a dark green colour, which do smell a little strong: the stalk beareth two or three flowers like the former, but somewhat less, and of a dark purple or Violet colour: in seed and root it is like the former.   

4. Iris angustifolia purpurea versicolor. The variable purple narrow leafed Flowerdeluce.  
The leaves of this Flowerdeluce are very like the former Sea Flowerdeluce, and do a little stink like them; the flowers are differing, in that the upper leaves are wholly purple or violet, and the lower leaves have white veins, and purple running one among another: the seed and roots differ not from the former purple Sea kind.   

5. Iris angustifolia minor Pannonica sive versicolor Clusij. The small variable Hungarian Flowerdeluce of Clusius.  
This Hungarian Flowerdeluce (first found out by Clusius, by him described, and of him took the name) riseth up with diverse small tufts of leaves, very long, narrow, and green, growing thick together, especially if it abide any time in a place; among which riseth up many long round stalks, higher than the leaves, bearing two or three, or four small flowers, one above another, like the former, but smaller and of greater beauty: for the lower leaves are variably striped with white and purple, without any thrume or fringe at all; the upper leaves are of a bluish fine purple or Violet colour, & so are the arched leaves, yet having the edges a little paler: the heads for seed are smaller, and not so cornered as the other, containing seeds much like the former, but smaller: the root is black and small, growing thicker and closer together than any other, and strongly fastened in the ground, with a number of hard stringie roots: the flowers are of a reasonable good scent.   

6. Iris angustifolia maior flore duplici. The greater double blew Flowerdeluce.  
This Flowerdeluce, differeth not either in root or leaf from the first great blue Flowerdeluce of Clusius, but only in that the leaves grow thicker together, and that the flowers of this kind are as it were double with many leaves confusedly set together, without any distinct parts of a Flowerdeluce, and of a fair blue colour with many white veins and lines running in the leaves; yet oftentimes the stalk of flowers hath but two or three small flowers distinctly set together, rising as it were out of one husk.   

7. Iris angustifolia minor alba Clusij. The small white Flowerdeluce of Hungary.  
This likewise differeth little from the former Hungarian Flowerdeluce of Clusius, 
1 Iris angustifolia Tripolitana. The yellow Flowerdeluce of Tripoli. 2 Iris angustifolia maior carulea. The greater blue Flowerdeluce with narrow leaves. 3 Iris angustifolia minor Pannonica sive versicolor Clusti. The small variable Hungarian Flowerdeluce o● Clusi●s. 4 Iris angustifolia maior flore duplici The greater double blew Flowerdeluce. 5 Chamairis angustifolia minor. The lesser Grass Flowerdeluce. 6 Iris tuberosa. The velvet Flowerdeluce.   depiction of flowers but that the leaf is of a little paler green colour, and the flower is of a fair whitish colour, with some purple at the bottom of the leaves.  
Next after these narrow leafed Flowerdeluces, are the greater and smaller sorts of dwarf kinds to follow; and lastly, the narrow or grass leafed dwarf kinds, which will finish this Chapter of Flowerdeluces.   

1. Chamaeiris latifolia maior alba. The greater white dwarf Flowerdeluce.  
This dwarf Flowerdeluce hath his leaves as broad as some of the lesser kinds last mentioned, but not shorter; the stalk is very short, not above half a foot high or thereabouts, bearing most commonly but one flower, seldom two, which are in some of a pure white, in others paler, or somewhat yellowish through the whole flower, except the yellow freeze or thrume in the middle of every one of the falling leaves: after the flowers are past, come forth great heads, containing within them round pale seed: the root is small, according to the proportion of the plant above ground, but made after the fashion of the greater kinds, with tuberous pieces spreading from the sides, and strong fibres or strings, whereby they are fastened in the ground.   

2. Chamaeiris latifolia maior purpurea. The greater purple dwarf Flowerdeluce.  
There is no difference either in root, leaf, or form of flower in this from the former dwarf kind, but only in the colour of the flower, which in some is of a very deep or black Violet purple, both the tops and the falls: in others the Violet purple is more lively, and in some the upper leaves are blue, and the lower leaves purple, yet all of them have that yellow freeze or thrume in the middle of the falling leaves, that the other kinds have.  

Altera.  There is another that beareth purple flowers, that might be reckoned, for the smallness and shortness of his stalk, to the next kind, but that the flowers and leaves of this are as large as any of the former kinds of the smaller Flowerdeluces.   

3. Chamaeiris latifolia minor alba. The lesser white dwarf Flowerdeluce.  
There is also another sort of these Flowerdeluces, whose leaves and flowers are less, and wherein there is much variety. The leaves of this kind, are all for the most part somewhat smaller, narrower, and shorter than the former: the stalk with the flower upon it scarce riseth above the leaves, so that in most of them it may be rather called a footestalke, such as the Saffron flowers have, and are therefore called of many 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, without stalks; the flowers are like unto the first described of the dwarf kinds, and of a whitish colour, with a few purplish lines at the bottom of the upper leaves, and a list of green in the falling leaves.  

Strami●●a.  Another hath the flowers of a pale yellow, called a Straw colour, with whitish stripes and veins in the falls, and purplish lines at the bottom of the upper leaves.   

4. Chamaeiris latifolia minor purpurea. The lesser purple dwarf Flowerdeluce.  
The difference of this from the former, consisteth more in the colour then form of the flower, which is of a deep Violet purple, sometimes paler, and sometimes so deep, that it almost seemeth black: And sometimes the falls purplish, and the upper leaves blue. Some of these have a sweet sent, and some none.  

Caerulea.  There is another of a fine pale or delayed blue colour throughout the whole flower.   

5. Chamaeiris latifolia minor suaeverubens. The lesser blush coloured dwarf Flowerdeluce.  
This Flowerdeluce hath the falling leaves of the flower of a reddish colour, and the thrumes blew: the upper and arched leaves of a fine pale red or flesh colour, called a blush colour; in all other things it differeth not, and smelleth little or nothing at all.   

6. Chamaeiris latifolia minor lutea versicolor. The lesser yellow variable dwarf Flowerdeluce.  
The falling leaves of this Flowerdeluce are yellowish, with purple lines from the middle downwards, sometimes of a deeper, and sometimes of a paler colour, and white thrumes in the middle, the upper leaves are likewise of a yellowish colour, with purple lines in them: And sometimes the yellow colour is paler, and the lines both in the upper and lower leaves of a dull or dead purple colour.   

3. Chamaeiris latifolia minor caerulea versicolor. The lesser blue variable dwarf Flowerdeluce.  
The upper leaves of this flower are of a bluish yellow colour, spotted with purple in the broad part, and at the bottom very narrow: the falling leaves are spread over with pale purplish lines, and a small show of blue about the brims: the thrume is yellow at the bottom, and bluish above: the arched leaves are of a bluish white, being a little deeper on the ridge.  
And sometimes the upper leaves are of a paler blew rather whitish, with the yellow: both these have no sent at all.   

8. Chamaeiris marina purpurea. The purple dwarf Sea Flowerdeluce.  
This small Flowerdeluce is like unto the narrow leafed Sea Flowerdeluce before described, both in root, leaf, and flower, having no other difference, but in the smallness and lowness of the growing, being of the same purple colour with it.   

9 Chamaeiris angustifolia maior. The greater Grass Flowerdeluce.  
This Grass Flowerdeluce hath many long and narrow dark green leaves, not so stiff as the former, but lither, and bending their ends down again, among which rise up diverse stalks, bearing at the top two or three sweet flowers, as small as any of them set down before, of a reddish purple colour, with whitish yellow and purple strakes down the middle of the falling leaves: the arched leaves are of a horse flesh colour all along the edges, and purple upon the ridges and tips that turn up again: under these appear three brown aglets, like unto birds tongues: the three upper leaves are small and narrow, of a perfect purple or Violet colour: the heads for seed have sharper and harder cornered edges than the former: the seeds are somewhat grayish like the former, and so are the roots, being small, black, and hard, growing thick together, fastened in the ground with small blackish hard strings, which hardly shoot again if the root be removed.   

10. Chamaeiris angustifolia minor. The lesser Grass Flowerdeluce.  
This Flowerdeluce is in leaves, flowers, and roots so like the last described, that but only it is smaller and lower, it is not to be distinguished from the other. And this may suffice for these sorts of Flowerdeluces, that furnish the Gardens of the curious lovers of these varieties of nature, so fare forth as hath passed under our knowledge. There are some other that may be referred hereunto, but they belong to another history; and therefore I make no mention of them in this place.  

The Place.  
The places of most of these are set down in their several titles; for some are out of Turkey, others out of Hungaria, Dalmatia, Illyria, etc. as their names do import. Those that grow by the Sea, are found in Spain and France.   

The Time.  
Some of these do flower in April, some in May, and some not until june.   

The Names.  
The names expressed are the fittest agreeing unto them, and therefore it is needless again to repeat them. Many of the roots of the former or greater kinds, being dried are sweet, yet some more than other, and some have no sent at all: but above all the rest, that with the white flower, called of Florence, is accounted of all to be the sweetest root, fit to be used to make sweet powders, etc. calling it by the name of Orris roots.    

Iris tuberosa. The Velvet Flowerdeluce.  
Unto the Family of Flowerdeluces, I must needs join this peculiar kind, because of the near resemblance of the flower, although it differ both in root and leaf; lest therefore it should have no place, let it take up a room here in the end of the Flowerdeluces, with this description following. It hath many small and four square leaves, two foot long and above sometimes, of a grayish green colour, stiff at the first, but afterwards growing to their full length, they are weak and bend down to the ground: out of the middle, as it were of one of these leaves, breaketh out the stalk, a foot high and better, with some leaves thereon, at the top whereof, out of a husk riseth one flower, (I never saw more on a stalk) consisting of nine leaves, whereof the three that fall down are of a yellowish green colour round about the edges, and in the middle of so deep a purple, that it seemeth to be black, resembling black Velvet: the three arched leaves, that cover the lower leaves to the half, are of the same greenish colour that the edges and backside of the lower leaves are: the three uppermost leaves, if they may be called leaves, or rather short pieces like ears, are green also, but wherein a glimpse of purple may be seen in them: after the flower is past, there followeth a round knob or whitish seed vessel, hanging down by a small footestalke, from between the husk, which is divided as it were into two leaves, wherein is contained round white seed. The root is bunched or knobbed out into long round roots, like unto fingers, two or three from one piece, one distant from another, and one longer than another, for the most part of a darkish grey colour, and reddish withal on the outside, and somewhat yellowish within.  

The Place.  
It hath been sent out of Turkey oftentimes (as growing naturally thereabouts) and not known to grow naturally any where else.   

The Time.  
It flowreth in April or May, sometimes earlier or later, as the Spring falleth out to be mild or sharp.   

The Names.  
Matthiolus contendeth to make it the true Hermodactylus, rather from the show of the roots, which (as is said) are like unto fingers, then from any other good reason: for the roots hereof either dry or green, do nothing resemble the true Hermodactyli that are used in Physic, as any that knoweth them may easily perceive, either in form or virtue. It is more truly referred to the Flowerdeluces, and because of the tuberous roots, called Iris tuberosa, although all the Flowerdeluces in this Chapter have tuberous roots, yet this much differing from them all. In English it is usually called, The Velvet Flowerdeluce, because the three falling leaves seem to be like smooth black Velvet.   

The Virtues.  
Both the roots and the flowers of the great Flowerdeluces, are of great use for the purging and cleansing of many inward, as well as outward diseases, as all Authors in Physic do record. Some have used also the green roots to cleanse the skin, but they had need to be careful that use them, lest they take more harm then good by the use of them. The dried roots called Orris (as is said) is of much use to make sweet powders, or other things to perfume apparel or linen. The juice or decoction of the green roots doth procure both neezing to be snuffed up into the nostrils, and vomiting very strongly being taken inwardly.     

CHAP. XXI.  

Gladiolus. Corn Flag.  
NExt unto the Flags or Flowerdeluces, come the Gladioli or Corne Flags to be entreated of, for some resemblance of the leaves with them. There are hereof diverse sorts, some bigger and some lesser, but the chiefest difference is in the colour of the flowers, and one in the order of the flowers. Of them all in their several orders.   

Gladiolus Narbonensis. The French Corn Flag.  
The French Corn Flag riseth up with three or four broad, long, and stiff green leaves, one as it were out of the side of another, being joined together at the bottom, somewhat like unto the leaves of Flowerdeluces, but stiffer, more full of ribs, and longer than many of them, and sharper pointed: the stalk riseth up from among the leaves, bearing them on it as it riseth, having at the top diverse husks, out of which come the flowers one above another, all of them turning and opening themselves one way, which are long and gaping, like unto the flowers of Foxeglove, a little arched or bunching up in the middle, of a fair reddish purple colour, with two white spots within the mouth thereof, one on each side, made like unto a Lozenge that is square and long pointed: after the flowers are past, come up round heads or seed vessels, wherein is contained radish flat seed, like unto the seed of the Fritillaria, but thicker and fuller: the root is somewhat great, round, flat, and hard, with a show as if it were netted, having another short spongy one under it, which when it hath done bearing, and the stalk dry, that the root may be taken up, sticketh close to the bottom, but may be easily taken away, having usually a number of small roots increased about it, the least whereof will quickly grow, so that if it be suffered any long time in a Garden, it will rather choke and pester it, then be an ornament unto it.   

Gladiolus Italicus binis floribus ordinibus. The Italian Corn Flag.  
The Italian Corn Flag is like unto the French in root, leaf, and flower, without any other difference, then that the root is smaller and browner, the leaf and stalk of a darker colour, and the flowers (being of a little darker colour like the former, and somewhat smaller) stand out on both sides of the stalk.   

Gladiolus Byzantinus. Corn Flag of Constantinople.  
This Corn Flag that came first from Constantinople, is in all things like unto the French Corn Flag last described, but that it is larger, both in roots, leaves, and flowers, and likewise that the Flowers of this, which stand not on both sides, are of a deeper red colour, and flower later, after all the rest are past: the root hereof being netted as plainly as any of the former, is as plentiful also to give increase, but is more tender and less able to abide our sharp cold Winters.   

Gladiolus flore rubente. Blush Corn Flag.  
This blush kind is like unto the French Corn Flag in all respects, saving only that the flowers are of a pale red colour, tending to whiteness, which we usually call a blush colour.   

Gladiolus flore albo. White Corn Flag.  
This white Corn Flag also differeth not from the last, but only that the roots are whiter on the outside, the leaves are greener, without any brownnesse or darkness as in the former, and the flowers are snow white.   

Gladiolus purpureus minor. The small purple Corn Flag.  
This also differeth not from any of the former, but only in the smallness both of leaf, stalk, and flowers, which stand all on the one side, like unto the French kind, and of the same colour: the root of this kind is netted more than any other.  

The Place.  
They grow in France and Italy, the least in Spain, and the Byzantine, as it is thought, about Constantinople, being (as is said) first sent from thence. john Tradescante assured me, that he saw many acres of ground in Barbary spread over with them.   

The Time.  
They all flower in june and july, and the Byzantine latest, as is said before.   

The Names.  
It hath diverse names; for the Latins call it Gladiolus, of the form of a sword, which the leaf doth resemble. The Romans Segetalis, because it groweth in the Corn fields. Some call it Victorialis rotunda, to put a difference between it, and the longa, which is a kind of Garlic. Pliny saith, that Gladiolus is Cypirus, but to decide that controversy, and many others, belongeth to another discourse, this being intended only for pleasure. Gerrard mistaketh the French kind for the Italian.   

The Virtues.  
The root being bruised, and applied with Frankincense (and often of itself without it) in the manner of a pultis or plaster, is held of diverse to be singular good to draw out splinters, thorns, and broken bones out of the flesh. Some take it to be effectual to stir up Venery, but I somewhat doubt thereof: For Galen in his eighth Book of Simples, giveth unto it a drawing, digesting, and drying faculty.  

1 Gladiolus Narbonensis. The French Corn Flag. 2 Gladiolus Italicus. The Italian Corn Flag. 3 Gladiolus Byzantinus. Corn Flag of Constantinople. 4 Palma Christi was. The great male handed Satyrion. 5 Orchis Hermaphroditica candida. The white Butterfly Orchis. 6 Orchis Melitias sive apifera. The Bee flower or Bee Orchis. 7 Deus Caninus floor purpurante. Dog's tooth Violet with a pale purplish flower. 8 Deus Caninus floor albo. Dog's tooth Violet with a white flower.   depiction of flowers     

CHAP. XXII.  

Orchis sive Satyrium. Be flowers.  
ALthough it is not my purpose in this place, to give a general history of all the sorrs of Orchides, Satyrions', and the rest of that kind; yet because many of them are very pleasant to behold, and, if they be planted in a convenient place, will abide some time in Gardens, so that there is much pleasure taken in them: I shall intrude some of them for curiosities sake, to make up the prospect of nature's beautiful variety, and only entreat of a few, leaving the rest to a more ample declaration.   

1. Satyrium Basilicum sive Palma Christi mas. The greater male handed Satyrion.  
This handed Satyrion hath for the most part but three fair large green leaves, near unto the ground, spotted with small blackish marks: from among which riseth up a stalk, with some smaller leaves thereon, bearing at the top a bush or spike of flowers, thick set together, every one whereof is made like a body, with the belly broader below than above, where it hath small pieces adjoined unto it: the flower is of a fair purple colour, spotted with deeper purple spots, and having small pieces like horns hanging at the backs of the flowers, and a small leaf at the bottom of the footestalke of every flower: the roots are not round, like the other Orchides, but somewhat long and flat, like a hand, with small divisions below, hanging down like the fingers of a hand, cut short off by the knuckles, two always growing together, with some small fibres or strings above the heads of these roots, at the bottom of the stalk.   

2. Satyrium Basilicum sive Palma Christi faemina. The female handed Satyrion.  
This female Satyrion hath longer and narrower leaves than the former, and spotted with more and greater spots, compassing the stalk at the bottom like the other: this beareth likewise a bush of flowers, like unto the other, but that each of these have heads like hoods, whereas the former have none: in some they are white with purple spots, and in others of a reddish purple, with deep or dark coloured spots: the roots are alike.   

3. Orchis Hermaphroditica candida. The white Butterfly Orchis.  
The roots of this kind take part with both the sorts of Orchis and Satyrium, being neither altogether round, nor fully handed, and thereupon it took the name, to signify both kinds: the leaves are two in number, seldom more, being fair and broad, like unto the leaves of Lilies, without any spot at all in them: at the top of the stalk stand many white flowers, not so thick set as the first or second, every one being fashioned like unto a white Butterfly, with the wings spread abroad.   

4. Orchis Melitias sive apifera. The Bee flower or Bee Orchis.  
This is a small and low plant for the most part, with three or four small narrow leaves at the bottom: the stalk is seldom above half a foot high, with four or five flowers thereon one above another, having round bodies, and somewhat flat, of a kind of yellowish colour, with purple wings above them, so like unto an honey Bee, that it might soon deceive one that never had seen such a flower before: the roots are two together, round and white, having a certain muccilaginesse or clamminess within them, without any taste almost at all, as all or the most part of these kinds have.   

5. Orchis Sphegodes. Gnats Satyrion.  
The leaves of this Orchis are somewhat larger than of the Bee flower, the stalk also somewhat higher: the flowers are fewer on the top, but somewhat larger than of the Bee flowers, made to the resemblance of a Gnat or great long Fly: the roots are two round bulbes, as the other are.   

6. Orchis Myodes. Fly Orchis.  
The Fly Orchis is like unto the last described, both in leaf and root, the difference is in the flower, which is neither so long as the Gnat Satyrion, nor so great as the Bee Orchis, but the neither part of the Fly is black, with a list of ash-colour crossing the back, with a show of legs hanging at it: the natural Fly seemeth so to be in love with it, that you shall seldom come in the heat of the day, but you shall find one sitting close thereon.  

The Place.  
These grow in many places of England, some in the Woods, as the Butterfly, and the two former handed Satyrions': others on dry banks and barren balks in Kent, and many other places.   

The Time.  
They flower for the most part in the beginning or middle of May, or thereabouts.   

The Names.  
Their several names are expressed in their titles, so much as may suffice for this discourse.   

The Virtues.  
All the kinds of Orchis are accounted to procure bodily lust, as well the flowers distilled, as the roots prepared.  
The roots boiled in red Wine, and afterwards dried, are held to be a singular good remedy against the bloody Fire.     

CHAP. XXIII.  

Dens Caninus. Dog's tooth Violet.  
Unto the kinds of Orchides, may fitly be joined another plant, which by many is reckoned to be a Satyrium, both from the form of root and leaf, and from the efficacy or virtue correspondent thereunto. And although it cannot be the Satyrium Erythronium of Dioscorides, as some would entitle it, for that as I have showed before, his Satyrium tryphillum is the Tulipa without all doubt; yet because it differeth very notably, and carrieth more beauty and respect in his flower then they, I shall entreat thereof in a Chapter by itself, and set it next unto them.   

Dens Caninus floor albo. Dog's tooth Violet with a white flower.  
The white Dog's tooth hath for his root a white bulbe, long and small, yet usually greater than either of the other that follow, bigger below than above, with a small piece adjoining to the bottom of it, from whence rise up in the beginning of the Spring, after the Winter frosts are past, two leaves for the most part (when it will flower, or else but one, and never three together that ever I saw) closed together when they first come up out of the ground, which enclose the flower between them: the leaves when they are opened do lay themselves flat on the ground, or not much above it, one opposite unto the other, with the stalk and the flower on it standing between them, which leaves are of a whitish green colour, long and narrow, yet broader in the middle then at both ends, growing less by degrees each way, spotted and striped all over the leaves with white lines and spots: the stalk riseth up half a foot high or more, bearing at the top one flower and no more, hanging down the head, larger than any of the other of this kind that follow, made or consisting of six white long and narrow leaves, turning themselves up again, after it hath felt the comfort of the Sun, that they do almost touch the stalk again, very like unto the flowers of Cyclamen or Sowebread: it hath in the middle of the flower six white chives, tipped with dark purple pendents, and a white three forked style in the middle of them: the flower hath no sent at all, but commendable only for the beauty and form thereof: after the flower is past, cometh in the place a round head seeming three square, containing therein small and yellowish seed.   

Dens Caninus floor purpurascente. Dog's tooth with a pale purple flower.  
This other Dog's tooth is like unto the former, but lesser in all parts, the leaf whereof is not so long, but broad and short, spotted with darker lines and spots: the flower is like the other, but smaller, and of a delayed purple colour, very pale sometimes, and sometimes a little deeper, turning itself as the other, with a circle round about the umbone or middle, the chives hereof are not white, but declining to purple: the root is white, and like unto the former, but lesser, as is said before.   

Dens Caninus floor rubro. Dog's tooth with a red flower.  
This is in all things like unto the last, both for form and bigness of flower and leaf: the chief difference consisteth in this, that the leaves hereof are of a yellowish mealy green colour, spotted and streaked with redder spots and stripes, and the flower of a deeper radish purple colour, and the chives also more purplish than the last, in all other things it is alike.  

The Place.  
The sorts of Dens Caninus do grow in diverse places; some in Italy on the Euganean Hills, others on the Apennine, and some about Gratz, the chief City of Stiria, and also about Bayonne, and in other places.   

The Time.  
They flower in March most usually, and many times in April, according to the seasonableness of the year.   

The Names.  
Clusius did call it first Dentali, and Lobel, and from him some others Satyrium, and Erythronium, but I have said enough hereof in the beginning of the Chapter. It is most commonly called Dens Caninus, and we in English, either Dog's tooth, or Dog's tooth Violet. Gesner called it Hermodactylus, and Matthiolus Pseudohermodactylus.   

The Virtues.  
The root hereof is held to be of more efficacy for venereous effects, than any of the Orchides and Satyrions'.  
They of Stiria use the roots for the falling sickness.  
We have had from Virginia a root sent unto us, that we might well judge, by the form and colour thereof being dry, to be either the root of this, or of an Orchis, which the natural people hold not only to be singular to procure lust, but hold it as a secret, loath to reveal it.     

CHAP. XXIIII.  

Cyclamen. Sowebread.  
THe likeness of the flowers, and the spotting of the leaves of the Dens Caninus, with these of the Cyclamen or Sowebread, maketh me join it next thereunto: as also that after the bulbous rooted plants I might begin with the tuberous that remain, and make this plant the beginning of them. Of this kind there are diverse sorts, differing both in form of leaves and time of flowering: for some do flower in the Spring of the year, others afterwards in the beginning of Summer: but the most number in the end of Summer, or beginning of Autumn or Harvest, whereof some have round leaves, others cornered like unto ivy, longer or shorter, greater or smaller. Of them all in order, and first of those that come in the Spring.   

1. Cyclamen Vernum flore purpureo. Purple flowered Sowebread of the Spring.  
This Sowebread hath a smaller root than most of the others, yet round and blackish on the outside, as all or most of the rest are (I speak of them that I have seen; for Clusius and others do report to have had very great ones) from whence rise up diverse round, yet pointed leaves, and somewhat cornered withal, green above, and spotted with white spots circlewise about the leaf, and reddish underneath, which at their first coming up are folded together; among which come the flowers, of a reddish purple colour and very sweet, every one upon a small, long, and slender reddish footestalke, which hanging down their heads, turn up their leaves again: after the flowers are past, the head or seed vessel shrinketh down, winding his footestalke, and coiling itself like a cable, which when it toucheth the ground, there abideth hid among the leaves, till it be grown great and ripe, wherein are contained a few small round seeds, which being presently sown, will grow first into round roots, and afterwards from them shoot forth leaves.   

2. Cyclamen Vernum flore albo. White flowered Sowebread of the Spring.  
The white flowering Sowebread hath his leaves like the former, but not fully so much cornered, bearing small snow white flowers, as sweet as the other: and herein consisteth the chiefest difference, in all other things it is alike.   

3. Cylamen Vernum Creticum floor albo. White Candy Sowebread of the Spring.  
This Sowebread is somewhat like the former white kind, but that the leaves grow much larger and longer, with more corners at the edges, and more eminent spots on them: the flowers also somewhat longer and larger, and herein consisteth the whole difference.   

4. Cyclamen Aestivum. Summer Sowebread.  
Summer Sowebread hath round leaves like unto the Roman Sowebread, but somewhat cornered, yet with shorter corners than the ivy leafed Sowebread, full of white spots on the upperside of the leaves, and very purple underneath, sometimes they have fewer spots, and little or no purple underneath: the flowers hereof are as small, as purple, and as sweet, as the purple Sowebread of the Spring time: the root hereof is likewise small, black, and round.   

5. Cyclamen Romanum rotundifolium. Roman Sowebread with round leaves.  
The Roman Sowebread hath round leaves, somewhat like unto the common Sowebread, but not fully so round pointed at the ends, a little cornered sometimes also, or as it were indented, with white spots round about the middle of the leaves, and very conspicuous, which make it seem the more beautiful: the flowers appear in Autumn, and are shorter, and of a deeper purplish red colour then the ivy Sowebread, rising up before the leaves for the most part, or at least with them, and little or nothing sweet: the root is round and black, usually not so flat as it, but growing sometimes to be greater than any other kind of Sowebread. There is sometimes some variety to be seen, both in the leaves and flowers of this kind; for that sometime the leaves have more corners, and either more or less spotted with white: the flowers likewise of some are larger or lesser, 
Varietas.  longer or rounder, paler or deeper coloured one then another. This happeneth most likely from the sowing of the seed, causing the like variety as is seen in the ivy leafed Sowebread. It doth also many times happen from the diversity of soils and countries where they grow: the seed of this, as of all the rest, is small and round, contained in such like heads as the former, standing almost like the head of a Snake that is twined or folded within the body thereof. This and the other Autumnal kinds, presently after their sowing in Autumn, shoot forth leaves, and so abide all the Winter, according to their kind.   

6. Cyclamen folio hederae autumnale. ivy leafed Sowebread.  
The ivy leafed Sowebread groweth in the same manner that the former doth, that is, bringeth forth flowers with the leaves sometimes, or most commonly before them, whose flowers are greater than the common round leafed Sowebread, somewhat longer than the former Roman or Italian Sowebreads, and of a paler purple colour, almost blush, without that sweet sent as is in the first kind of the Spring: the green leaves hereof are more long then round, pointed at the ends, and having also one or two corners on each side, sometimes much spotted on the upperside with white spots and marks, and sometimes but a little or not at all; and so likewise sometimes more or less purple underneath: all the leaves and flowers do stand usually every one severally by themselves, upon their own slender footestalkes, as most of all the other kinds do: 
Varietas.  but sometimes it happeneth, that both leaves and flowers are found growing from one and the same stalk, which I rather take to be accidental, then natural so to continue: the seed hereof is like the former kinds, which being sown produceth variety, both in the form of the leaves, and colour and smell of the flowers: some being paler or deeper, and some more or less sweet than others: the leaves also, some more or less cornered than others: the root groweth to be great, being round and flat, and of a blackish brown colour on the outside.   

7. Cyclamen autumnale hederaefolio flore albo. ivy leafed Sowebread with white flowers.  
There is one of this kind, whose leaves are rounder, and not so much cornered as the former, flowering in Autumn as the last doth, and whose flowers are wholly white, not having any other notable difference therein.   

8. Cyclamen autumnale angustifolium. Long leafed Sowebread.  
This kind of Sowebread may easily be known from all the other kinds, because his leaf is longer and narrower than others, fashioned at the bottom thereof with points, somewhat like unto Arum or Wake Robin leaves: the flowers are like the former sorts for form, but of a purple colour. There is also another of this kind in all things like the former, but that the flowers are white.   

9 Cyclamen Antiochenum Autumnale flore purpureo duplici. Double flowered Sowebread of Antioch.  
1 Cyclamen Vernum flore purpureo. Purple flowered Sowebread of the Spring. 2 Cyclamen astivum. Summer Sowebread. 3 Folium Cyclaminis Cretici ver●alis flore candido. A leaf of Candie Sowebread. 4 Cyclamen Romanum Autumnale. Roman Sowebread of the Autumn. 5 Cyclamen hederafolio Autumnale. ivy leafed Autumn Sowebread. 6 Folium Cyclaminis Autumnalis flore albo. A leaf of the Autumn Sowebread with a white flower. 7 Folium Cyclaminis angustifolij Autumnalis. A leaf of the long leafed Sowebread. 8 Cyclamen Antiochenum Autumnale flore amplo purpureo duplici The double flowered Sowebread of Antioch. 9 Cyclamen vulgar folis r●●undo. The common round leafed Sowebread.   depiction of flowers 
There are of this kind some, whose flowers appear in the Spring, and are as large and double as the former, but of a pure white colour.  
There are of these Sowebreads of Antioch, that have but single flowers, some appearing in the Spring, and others in Autumn.   

10. Cyclamen vulgare folio rotundo. The common Sowebread.  
The common Sowebread (which is most used in the Apothecary's Shops) hath many leaves spread upon the ground, rising from certain small long heads, that are on the greater round roots, as usually most of the former sorts do, being in the like manner folded together, and after spread themselves into round green leaves, somewhat like unto the leaves of Asarum, but not shining, without any white spots on the upperside for the most part, or but very seldom, and reddish or purplish underneath, and very seldom greener: the flowers stand upon small footstalkes, and show themselves open for the most part, before any leaves do appear, being smaller and shorter than those with ivy leaves, and of a pale purple colour, yet sometimes deeper, hanging down their heads, and turning up their leaves again, as all others do, but more sweet than many other of the Autumn flowers: after the flowers are past, come the heads turning or winding themselves down in like manner as the other do, having such like seed, but somewhat larger, and more uneven, or not so round at the least: the root is round, and not flat, of a browner colour, and not so black on the outside as many of the others.  

The Place.  
The Sowebreads of the Spring do both grow on the Pyrenaean Mountains in Italy, and in Candy, and about Mompelier in France; Antioch in Syria also hath yielded some both of the Spring and Autumn. Those with round and ivy leaves grow in diverse places both of France and Italy: and the common in Germany, and the Lowe-Countries. But that Autumn Sowebread with white flowers, is reported to grow in the Kingdom of Naples. I have very curiously enquired of many, if ever they found them in any parts of England, near or farther off from the places where they dwell: but they have all affirmed, that they never found, or ever heard of any that have found of any of them. This only they have assured, that there groweth none in the places, where some have reported them to grow.   

The Time.  
Those of the Spring do flower about the end of April, or beginning of May. The other of the Summer, about the end of june or in july. The rest some in August, and September, others in October.   

The Names.  
The Common Sowebread is called by most Writers in Latin, Panis Poreinus, and by that name it is known in the Apothecary's shops, as also by the name Arthanita, according to which name, they have an ointment so called, which is to be made with the juice hereof. It is also called by diverse other names, not pertinent for this discourse. The most usual name, whereby it is known to most Herbarists, is Cyclamen (which is the Greek word) or as some call it Cyclaminus, adding thereunto their other several titles. In English, Sowebread.   

The Virtues.  
The leaves and roots are very effectual for the spleen, as the Ointment before remembered plainly proveth, being used for the same purpose, and that to good effect. It is used also for women in long and hard travels, where there is danger, to accelerate the birth, either the root or the leaf being applied. But for any amorous effects, I hold it mere fabulous.     

CHAP. XXV.  

Anemone. Windeflower and his kinds.  
THe next tuberous rooted plants that are to follow (of right in my opinion) are the Anemones or Windeflowers, and although some tuberous rooted plants, that is, the Asphodils, Spiderworts, and Flowerdeluces have been before inserted, it was, both because they were in name or form of flowers suitable to them whom they were joined unto, and also that they should not be severed and entreated of in two several places: the rest are now to follow, at the least so many of them as be beautiful flowers, fit to furnish a Florists Garden, for nature's delightsome varieties and excellencies. To distinguish the Family of Anemones I may, that is, into the wild kinds, and into the tame or mannured, as they are called, and both of them nursed up in Gardens; and of them into those that have broader leaves, and into those that have thinner or more jagged leaves: and of each of them, into those that bear single flowers, and those that bear double flowers. But to describe the infinite (as I may so say) variety of the colours of the flowers, and to give to each his true distinction and denomination, Hic labour, hoc opus est, it fare passeth my ability I confess, and I think would gravel the best experienced this day in Europe (and the like I said concerning Tulipas, it being as contingent to this plant, as is before said of the Tulipa, to be without end in yielding varieties:) for who can see all the varieties that have sprung from the sowing of the seed in all places, seeing the variety of colours risen from thence, is according to the variety of airs & grounds wherein they are sown, skill also helping nature in ordering them aright. For the seed of one and the same plant sown in diverse airs and grounds, do produce that variety of colours that is much differing one from another; who then can display all the mixtures of colours in them, to set them down in so small a room as this Book? Yet as I have done (in the former part of this Treatise) my good will, to express as many of each kind have come to my knowledge, so if I endeavour the like in this, I hope the courteous will accept it, and hold me excused for the rest: otherwise, if I were or could be absolute, I should take from myself and others the hope of future augmentation, or addition of any new, which never will be wanting. To begin therefore with the wild kinds (as they are so accounted) I shall first entreat of the Pulsatillas' or Pasque flowers, which are certainly kinds of wild Anemones, both in leaf and flower, as may well be discerned by them that are judicious (although some learned men have not so thought, as appeareth by their writings) the roots of them making one special note of difference, from the other sorts of wild Anemones.   

1. Pulsatilla Anglica purpurea. The purple Pasque flower.  
The Pasque or Pass flower which is of our own Country, hath many leaves lying on the ground, somewhat rough or hairy, hard in feeling, and finely cut into many small leaves, of a dark green colour, almost like the leaves of Carrots, but finer and smaller, from among which rise up naked stalks, rough or hairy also, set about the middle thereof with some small divided leaves compassing them, and rising above these leaves about a span, bearing every one of them one pendulous flower, made of six leaves, of a fine Violet purple colour, but somewhat deep withal, in the middle whereof stand many yellow threads, set about a middle purple pointell: after the flower is past, there cometh up in the stead thereof a bushy head of long seeds, which are small and hoary, having at the end of every one a small hair, which is grey likewise: the root is small and long, growing downwards into the ground, with a tuft of hair at the head thereof, and not lying or running under the upper crust thereof, as the other wild Anemones do.   

2. Pulsatilla Danica. The Pass flower of Denmark.  
There is another that was brought out of Denmark, very like unto the former, but that it is larger both in root and leaf, and flower also, which is of a fairer purple colour, not so deep, and beside, will better abide to be mannured then our English kind will, as myself have often proved.  

Vtriusque flore albo & flore duplici.  Of both these sorts it is said, that some plants have been found, that have borne white flowers. And likewise one that bore double flowers, that is, with two rows of leaves.   

3. Pulsatilla flore rubro. The red Pass flower.  
Lobel, as I take it, did first set forth this kind, being brought him from Syria, the leaves whereof are finer cut, the flower smaller, and with longer leaves, and of a red colour.   

4. Pulsatilla flore luteo. The yellow Pass flower.  
The yellow Pass flower hath his leaves cut and divided, very like unto the leaves of the first kind, but somewhat more hairy, green on the upperside, and hairy underneath: the stalk is round and hoary, the middle whereof is beser with some small leaves, as in the other, from among which riseth up the stalk of the flower, consisting of six leaves of a very fair yellow colour on the inside, and of a hoary pale yellow on the outside; after which followeth such an head of hairy thrums as in the former: the root is of the bigness of a man's finger.   

5. Pulsatilla flore albo. The white Pass flower.  
The white Pass flower (which Clusius maketh a kind of Anemone, and yet as he saith himself, doth more nearly resemble the Pulsatilla) hath, from amongst a tuft or head of hairs, which grow at the top of a long black root, many leaves standing upon long stalks, which are divided as it were into three wings or parts, and each part finely cut and divided, like unto the Pass flower of Denmark, but somewhat harder in handling, greenish on the upperside, and somewhat grey underneath, and very hairy all over: among these leaves rise up the stalks, beset at the middle of them with three leaves, as finely cut and divided as those below, from above which standeth the flower, being smaller, and not so pendulous as the former, but in the like manner consisting of six leaves, of a snow white colour on the inside, and a little browner on the outside, with many yellow thrums in the middle: after the flower is past, riseth up such a like hoary head, composed as it were of many hairs, each whereof hath a small seed fastened unto it, like as the former Pass flowers have.  

The Place.  
The first is found in many places of England, upon dry banks that lie open to the Sun.  
The second was first brought, as I take it, by Doctor Lobel from Denmark, & is one of the two kinds, that Clusius saith are common in Germany, this bearing a paler purple flower, and more early than the other, which is the same with our English, whose flower is so dark, that it almost seemeth black.  
The red kind, as Lobel saith, came from Syria.  
The yellow Pass flower, which Clusius maketh his third wild Anemone, was found very plentifully growing at the foot of St. Bernard's Hill, near unto the Cantons of the Swissers.  
The white one groweth on the Alps near Austria, in France likewise, and other places.  
1 Pulsatilla purpurea cum folio, semine, & radice. The purple Pasque flower with leaf, seed, and root. 2 Pulsatilla luteo flore. The yellow Pasque flower. 3 Pulsatilla rubro Syriaca Lobelij Red Pasque flower of Lobel. 4 Pulsatilla rubra Swertij Swertz his red Pasque flower. 5 Pulsatilla flore albo. White Pasque flower. 6 Anemone siluestris alba Matthioli. The wild white broad leafed Windflower. 7 Anemone siluestris tenuifolia alba. The wild single white Windflower 8 Anemone siluestris tenuifolia lutea. The yellow wild thin leafed Windflower. 9 Anemone siluestris trifolia Dodonaei. The three-leafed wild Windflower. 10 Anemone siluestris flore pleno albo. The double white wild Windflower. 11 Anemone siluestris flore pleno purpureo. The double purple wild Windflower. * Semen separatim divulsum. The seed separated. † Radix cum folio inferiore. The root with a lower leaf.   depiction of flowers  

The Time.  
All of them do flower early in the year, that is, in the beginning of April, about which time most commonly Easter doth fall.   

The Names.  
Their proper names are given to each in their several titles, being all of them kinds of wild Anemones, as I said in the beginning of the Chapter, and so for the most part all Authors do acknowledge them. We call them in English, because they flower about Easter, Pasque Flower, which is the French name for Easter, or Euphoniae gratia, Pass Flower, which may pass currant, without any further descant on the name, or else Pulsatilla, if you will, being grown old by custom.   

The Virtues.  
The sharp biting and exulcerating quality of this plant, causeth it to be of little use, notwithstanding joachimus Camerarius saith in his Hortus Medicus, that in Borussia, which is a place in Italy, as I take it, the distilled water hereof is used with good success, to be given to them that are troubled with a Tertian Ague; for he saith that it is medicamentum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, that is, a medicine of force to help obstructions.    

Anemone siluestris latifolia alba sive tertia Matthioli. The white wild broad leafed Windflower.  
This Windflower hath diverse broad green leaves, cut into divisions, and dented about, very like unto a broad leafed Crowfoote, among which riseth up a stalk, having some such like cut leaves in the middle thereof, as grow below, but smaller; on the top whereof standeth one large white flower, consisting of five leaves for the most part, with some yellow threads in the middle, standing about such a green head as is in the tame or garden Anemones, which growing greater after the flower is past, is composed of many small seeds, wrapped in white wool, which as soon as they are ripe, raise themselves up from the bottom of the head, and fly away with the wind, as the other tame or garden kinds do: the root is made of a number of long black strings, increasing very much by running underground, and shooting up in diverse places.   

Anemone siluestris tenuifolia lutea. The yellow wild thin leafed Windflower.  
The yellow wild Anemone riseth up with one or two small round naked stalks, bearing about the middle of them, small, soft, and tender jagged leaves, deeply cut in and indented on the edges about, from above which doth grow the stalk, bearing small yellow flowers, standing upon weak footestalkes, like unto a small Crowfoot, with some threads in the middle: the root is long and small, somewhat like unto the root of Pollipodie, creeping under the upper crust of the earth: this kind is lower, and springeth somewhat earlier than the other wild kinds that follow.   

Anemone siluestris tenuifolia alba simplex. The single white thin leafed wild Windflower.  
This white wild Anemone riseth up with diverse leaves upon several long stalks; which are somewhat like unto the former, but that they are somewhat harder, and not so long, nor the divisions of the leaves so finely snipped about the edges, but a little broader, and deeper cut in on every side: the flowers hereof are larger and broader than the former, white on the inside, and a little purplish on the outside, especially at the bottom of the flower next unto the stalk: the root of this is very like unto the last.  
There is another of this kind, whose flowers are purple, 
Purpurea.  in all other things it is like unto the white.  
And likewise another, with a blush or carnation coloured flower. 
Coccinea sive suaue rubens.   
There is one that is only nursed up with us in Gardens, that is somewhat like unto these former wild Anemones in root and leaf, but that the flower of this, being pure white within, and a little purplish without, 
Peregrina alba.  consisting of eight or nine small round pointed leaves, hath sometimes some leaves under the flower, party coloured white and green: the flower hath likewise a green head, like a Strawberry, compassed about with white threads, tipped with yellow pendents.  
And another of the same kind with the last, 
Peregrina viridis.  whose flower consisting of eight o● nine leaves, is of a greenish colour, except the four outermost leaves, which are a little purplish, and divided at the points into three parts; the middle part is of a greenish white colour, with a green head in the middle as the other.   

Anemone siluestris trifolia Dodonaei. The three leafed wild Windflower.  
This wild Anemone hath his roots very like unto the former kinds; the leaves are always three set together at the top of slender stalks, being small and indented about, very like unto a three leafed Grass, but smaller: the flower consisteth of eight small leaves, somewhat like unto a Crowfoote, but of a whitish purple or blush colour, with some white threads, and a green rough head in the middle.   

Anemone siluestris flore pleno albo. The double white wild Windflower.  
This double kind is very like unto the single white kind before described, both in his long running roots, and thin leaves, but somewhat larger: the flowers hereof are very thick and double, although they be small, and of a faint sweet sent, very white after it is full blown for five or six days, but afterwards it becometh a little purplish on the inside, but more on the outside: this never giveth seed (although it have a small head in the middle) like as many other double flowers do.   

Anemone siluestris flore pleno purpureo. The double purple wild Windflower.  
This double purple kind hath such like jagged leaves as the last described hath, but more hoary underneath: the flower is of a fine light purple toward the points of the leaves, the bottoms being of a deeper purple, but as thick, and full of leaves as the former, with a green head in the middle, like unto the former: this kind hath small green leaves on the stalks under the flowers, cut and divided like the lower leaves.  

The Place.  
The first broad leafed Anemone groweth in diverse places of Austria and Hungary. The yellow in diverse woods in Germany, but not in this Country that ever I could learn. The other single wild kinds, some of them are very frequent throughout the most places of England, in Woods, Groves, and Orchards. The double kinds were found, as Clusius saith, in the Lowe-Countries, in a Wood near Louvain.   

The Time.  
They flower from the end of March (that is the earliest) and the beginning of April, until May, and the double kinds begin within a while after the single kinds are past.   

The Names.  
They are called Ranunculi siluarum, and Ranunculi nemorum, and as Clusius would have them, Leimonia of Theophrastus; they are generally called of most Herbarists Anemones siluestres, Wild Anemones or Windflowers. The Italians call them Gengevo salnatico, that is, Wild Ginger, because the roots are, besides the form, being somewhat like small Ginger, of a biting hot and sharp taste.    

Anemone Lusitanica sive hortensis latifolia flore simplici luteo. The single Garden yellow Windflower or Anemone.  
This single yellow Anemone or Windflower hath diverse broad round leaves, somewhat divided and indented withal on the edges, brownish at the first rising up out of the ground, and almost folded together, and after of a sad green on the upperside, and reddish underneath; among which rise up small slender stalks, beset at the middle of them with two or three leaves, more cut and divided then those below, with small yellow flowers at the top of them, consisting of ten or twelve leaves a piece, having a few yellow threads in the middle of them, standing about a small green head, which in time growing ripe hath small flat seed, enclosed within a soft wool or down, which is easily blown away with the wind: the root groweth downward into the ground, diversely spread with branches here and there, of a brownish yellow on the outside, and whitish within, so brittle, that it can hardly be touched without breaking.   

Anemone latifolia flore luteo duplici. The double yellow Anemone or Windflower.  
This double yellow Anemone hath such broad round leaves as the single kind hath, but somewhat larger or ranker: the stalks are beset with larger leaves, more deeply cut in on the edges: the flowers are of a more pale yellow, with some purplish veins on the outside, and a little round pointed; but they are all on the inside of a fair yellow colour, consisting of two rows of leaves, whereof the innermost is the narrower, with a small green head in the middle, compassed with yellow threads as in the former: the root is like the root of the single; neither of these have any good sent, and this springeth up and flowreth later than the single kind.   

Anemone latifolia purpurea stellata sive papaveracea. The purple Star Anemone or Windflower.  
The first leaves of this purple Anemone, which always spring up before Winter, (if the root be not kept too long out of the ground,) are somewhat like the leaves of Sanicle or Selfe-heale, but the rest that follow are more deeply cut in and jagged; among which rise up diverse round stalks, beset with jagged leaves as all other Anemones are, above which leaves, the stalks rising two or three inches high, bear one flower a piece, composed of twelve leaves or more, narrow and pointed, of a bleak purple or whitish ash-colour, somewhat shining on the outside, and of a fine purple colour tending to a murrey on the inside, with many blackish blue threads or thrums in the middle of the flower, set about a head, whereon groweth the seed, which is small and black, enclosed in soft wool or down, which flieth away with the wind, carrying the seed with it, if it be not carefully gathered: the root is blackish on the outside, and white within, tuberous or knobby, with many fibres growing at it.   

Anemone purpurea Stellata altera. Another purple Star Anemone.  
There is so great diversity in the colours of the flowers of these broad leafed kinds of Anemones or Windflowers, that they can very hardly be expressed, although in their leaves there is but little or no difference. I shall not need therefore to make several descriptions of every one that shall be set down; but it will be sufficient, I think, to give you the distinctions of the flowers: for as I said, therein is the greatest and chiefest difference. This other Star Anemone differeth not from the former in leaf or flower, but only that this is of a more pale sullen colour on the outside, and of a paler purple colour on the inside.  
1 Anemone latifolia flore luteo simplici. The single yellow Anemone. 2 Anemone latifolia flore luteo duplici. The double yellow Anemone. 3 Anemone latifolia flore purpureo Stellaeto. The purple Star Anemone. 4 Anemone latifolia purpurea dilutior. The pale purple Star Anemone. 5 Anemone latifolia flore miniate dilute. The pale red Anemone. 6 Anemone latifolia coccinea Cardinalis dicta. The Cardinal Anemone. 7 Anemone latifolia incarnata Hispanica. The Spanish incarnate Anemone. 8 Anemone latifolia Pa●o simplex dicta. The lesser Orange tawny Anemone. 9 Anemone latifolia flore carneo. The carnation Anemone. 10 Anemone latifolia Arantiaca sive Pavo maior. The double Orange tawny Anemone. 11 Anemone Superitica siue Cyparissia. The double Anemone of Cyprus. 12 Anemone latifolia flore pleno albicante. The double pale blush Anemone. 13 Anemone Chalcedonica maxima. The great Spanish Marigold Anemone. 14 Anemone Ca●umeni sive Perfica. The double Persian Anemone. ● Anemon● latifolia ra●. The root of a great Anemone.   depiction of flowers 

Viola purpurea  There is another, whose flower hath eight leaves, as many of them that follow have (although diverse sorts have but six leaves in a flower) and is of a Violet purple, and therefore is called, The Violet purple Anemone.  

Varietas.  Of all these three sorts last described, there be other that differ only in having white bottoms, some smaller and some larger.  

Purpurea striata.  There is also another of the same Violet purple colour with the former, but a little paler, tending more to redness, whose flowers have many white lines and stripes through the leaves, and is called, The purple stripped Anemone.  

Carnea vivacissima simplex.  There is another, whose green leaves are somewhat larger, and so is the flower likewise, consisting of eight leaves, and sometimes of more, of the colour of Carnation silk, sometimes pale and sometimes deeper, with a whitish circle about the bottom of the leaves, which circle in some is larger, and more to be seen then in others, when the flower layeth itself open with the heat of the Sun, having bluish threads in the middle. This may be called, the Carnation Anemone,  

Perficiviolacea.  We have another, whose flower is between a Peach colour and a Violet, which is usually called a Gredeline colour.  

Cochenille.  And another of a fine reddish Violet or purple, which we call, The Cochenille Anemone.  

Cardinalis.  And another of a rich crimson red colour, and may be called, The Cardinal Anemone.  

Sanguinea.  Another of a deeper, but not so lively a red, called, The blood red Anemone.  

Cramesina.  Another of an ordinary crimson colour, called, The crimson Anemone.  

Coccinea.  Another of a Stammel colour, near unto a Scarlet.  

Incarnata.  Another of a fine delayed red or flesh colour, and may be called, The Incarnadine Anemone.  

Incarnata Hispanica.  Another whose flower is of a lively flesh colour, shadowed with yellow, and may be called, The Spanish Incarnate Anemone.  

Rubescens.  Another of a fair whitish red, which we call, The Blush Anemone.  

Moschutella.  Another whose flower consisteth of eight leaves, of a dark whitish colour, stripped all over with veins of a fine blush colour, the bottoms being white, this may be called, The Nutmeg Anemone.  

Enfumata.  Another whose flower is of a pale whitish colour, tending to a grey, such as the Monks and Friars were wont to wear with us, and is called, A Monks grey.  

Pavo maior simplici flore.  There is another, whose leaf is somewhat broader than many or most of the Anemones, coming near unto the leaf of the great double Orange coloured Anemone; the flower whereof is single, consisting of eight large or broad leaves, very near unto the same Orange colour, that is in the double flower hereafter described, but somewhat deeper. This is usually called in Latin, Pavo maior simplici flore, and we in English, The great single Orange tawny Anemone.  

Pavo minor.  There is likewise of this kind another, whose flower is lesser, and called, The lesser Orange tawny Anemone.  

Varietas magna ex seminio.  There is beside these expressed, so great a variety of mixed colours in the flowers of this kind of Anemone with broad leaves, arising every year from the sowing of the seed of some of the choicest and fittest for that purpose, that it is wonderful to observe, not only the variety of single colours, but the mixture of two or three colours in one flower, besides the diversity of the bottoms of the flowers, some having white or yellowish bottoms, and some none, and yet both of the same colour; and likewise in the thrums or threads in the middle: But the greatest wonder of beauty is in variety of double flowers, that arise from among the other single ones, some having two or three rows of leaves in the flowers, and some so thick of leaves as a double Marigold, or double Crowfoote, and of the same several colours that are in the single flowers, that it is almost impossible to express them severally, and (as is said before) some falling out to be double in one year, which will prove single or less double in another, yet very many abiding constant double as at the first; and therefore let this brief recital be sufficient in stead of a particular of all the colours.   

Anemone Chalcedonica maxima versicolor. The great double Windflower of Constantinople.  
This great Anemone of Constantinople hath broader and greener leaves than any of the former kinds, and not so much divided or cut in at the edges, among which rise up one or two stalks, (seldom more from one root) having some leaves about the middle of the stalk, as other Anemones have, and bearing at the tops of the stalks one large flower a piece, very double, whose outermost leaves being broadest, are greenish at the first, but afterwards red, having sometimes some green abiding still in the leaves, and the red striped through it: the other leaves which are within these are smaller, and of a perfect red colour; the innermost being smallest, are of the same red colour, but turned somewhat inward, having no thrums or threads in the middle, as the former have, and bearing no seed: the root is blackish on the outside, and white within, thick and tuberous as the other kinds, but thicker set and close together, not shooting any long slender roots as others do. Some Gentlewomen call this Anemone, The Spanish Marigold.   

Anemone Chalcedonica altera sive Pano maior flore duplici. The great double Orange tawny Anemone.  
This other great Anemone of Constantinople hath his large leaves so like unto the last, that one can hardly distinguish them asunder; the stalk hath also such like leaves set upon it, bearing at the top a fair large flower, consisting of many leaves set in two or three rows at the most, but not so thick or double as the last, yet seeming to be but one thick row of many small and long leaves, of an excellent red or crimson colour, wherein some yellow is mixed, which maketh that colour is called an Orange tawny; the bottoms of the leaves are red, compassed with a whitish circle, the thrummie head in the middle being beset with many dark blackish threads: the root is like the former.   

Anemone Superitica siue Cyparissia. The double Anemone of Cyprus.  
This Anemone (which the Dutchmen call Superitz, and as I have been informed, came from the Isle of Cyprus) hath leaves very like the last double Anemone, but not altogether so large: the flower consisteth of smaller leaves, of colour very near unto the last double Orange coloured Anemone, but more thick of leaves, and as double as the first, although not so great a flower, without any head in the middle, or thrums about it as is in the last, and differeth not in the root from either of them both.  
Somewhat like unto this kind, or as it were between this and the first kind of these great double Anemones, we have diverse other sorts, bearing flowers very thick and double; some of them being white, or whitish, or purple, deeper or paler, and some of a reddish colour tending to Scarlet or a Carnation colour, and some also of a blush or flesh colour, and diverse other colours, and all of them continue constant in their colours.   

Anemone Cacumeni Maringi sive Persica. The double Persian Anemone.  
This rare Anemone, which is said to come out of Persia to Constantinople, and from thence to us, is in leaf and root very like unto the former double Anemones before described; only the flower hereof is rather like unto the second great double Orange coloured Anemone, usually called Pavo maior flore pleno, being composed of three rows of leaves, the outtermost row consisting of ten or twelve larger leaves, and those more inward lesser and more in number, but all of them variably mixed with white, red, and yellow, having the bottoms of the leaves white: but instead of a middle head with thrums about it, as the other hath, this hath a few narrow leaves, of a deep yellow colour in the middle of the flower, standing upright.  
Having thus fare proceeded in the two parts of the kinds of Anemones or Windflowers, it remaineth to entreat of the rest, which is those Anemones which have thin cut leaves, whereof some have reckoned up thirty sorts with single flowers, which I confess I have not seen; but so many as have come to my knowledge, I shall here set down.   

Anemone tenuifolia sive Geranifolia caerulea. The Watchet Anemone or Storks bill leafed Windflower.  
This first Windflower with thin cut leaves, riseth not out of the ground until the great Winter frost be past, that is, about the middle or end of February, and are somewhat brownis●●t their first appearing, but afterwards spread into wings of green leaves, somewhat broader than the rest that follow, divided into three parts, & each part into ●ree leaves, every one cut in about the edges, one standing against another upon a long slender footestalke, and the end leaf by itself: among these riseth up two or three green stalks, garnished with such like thin leaves as are at the bottom, from above which rise the flowers, but one upon a stalk, consisting of fourteen or fifteen small pale blue or watchet leaves, lesser than any of the single kinds that follow, compassing many whitish threads, and a small green head in the middle, somewhat like the head of the wild Crowfoote, wherein is contained such like seed: the root is blackish without, thrusting out into long tuberous pieces, somewhat like unto some of the broad leafed Anemones.  

Alba.  Of this kind there is another, whose leaves are not brown at their first rising, but green, and the flowers are white, in other things not differing.   

Anemone tenuifolia purpurea vulgaris. The ordinary purple Anemone with thin leaves.  
This purple Anemone which is most common, and therefore the less regarded, hath many winged leaves standing upon several stalks, cut and divided into diverse leaves, much like unto the leaves of a Carrot; among which rise up stalks with some leaves thereon (as is usual to the whole Family of Anemones, both wild and tame, as is before said;) at the tops whereof stand the flowers, made of six leaves most usually, but sometimes they will have seven or eight, being very large, and of a perfect purple Violet colour, very fair and lively: the middle head hath many blackish thrums or threads about it, which I could never observe in my Gardens to bear seed: the root is smaller, and more spreading every way into small long flat tuberous parts, than any other kinds of single or double Anemones.  

Carnea pallida.  There is another very like in leaf and root unto the former, but the flower is nothing so large, and is whitish, tending to a blush colour, and of a deeper blush colour toward the bottom of the flower, with blackish blue thrums in the middle, and giveth no seed that I could ever observe.  

Carnea vivida unguibus albis.  There is likewise another like unto the last in leaf and flower, but that the flower is larger than it, and is of a lively blush colour, the leaves having white bottoms.  

Alba venis purpureis.  And another, whose flower is white, with purple coloured veins and stripes through every leaf, and is a lesser flower than the other.   

Anemone tenuifolia coccinea simplex. The single Scarlet Anemone with thin leaves.  
The leaves of this Scarlet Windflower are somewhat like unto the former, but a little broader, and not so finely cut and divided: the flower consisteth of six reasonable large leaves, of an excellent red colour, which we call a Scarlet; the bottoms of the leaves are large and white, and the thrums or threads in the middle of a blackish purple colour: the root is tuberous, but consisting of thicker pieces, somewhat like unto the roots of the broad leafed Anemones, but somewhat brown, and not so black, and most like unto the root of the double Scarlet Anemone.  

Coccinea absque unguibus.  There is another of this kind, whose flower is near unto the same colour, but this hath no white bottoms at all in his leaves.  

F●o●● h●losericeo.  We have another which hath as large a flower as any single, and is of an Orient deep red crimson Velvet colour.  

Sanguinea.  There is another of a deeper red colour, and is called, The blood red single Anemone.  

Rubra fundo luteo. Coccinea dilutior.  And another, whose flower is red with the bottoms yellow.  
Another of a perfect crimson colour, whereof some have round pointed leaves, and others sharp pointed, and some a little lighter or deeper than others.  

Alba staminibus purpureis.  There is also one, whose flower is pure white with bluish purple thrums in the middle.  

Carnea Hispanica.  And another, whose flower is very great, of a kind of sullen blush colour, but yet pleasant, with bluish threads in the middle.  

Alba carneis venis. Alba purpureis unguibus.  And another with blush veins in every leaf of the white flower.  
And another, the flower whereof is white, the bottoms of the leaves being purple.  

Purpurascens.  Another whose flower consisteth of many small narrow leaves, of a pale purple or blush colour on the outside, and somewhat deeper within.  

Facie florum pomi simplex.  There is another like in leaf and root unto the first Scarlet Anemone, but the flower hereof consisteth of seven large leaves without any bottoms, of a white colour, having edges, and some large stripes also of a carnation or flesh colour to be seen in them, marked somewhat like an Apple blossom, and thereupon it is called in Latin, Anemone tenuifolia simplex alba instar florum pomi, or fancy florum pomi, that is to say in English, The single thin leafed Anemone with Apple blossom flowers.  

Multiplex.  I have heard that there is one of this kind with double flowers.   

1. Anemone tenuifolia flore coccineo pleno vulgaris. The common double red or Scarlet Anemone.  
The leaves of this double Anemone are very like unto the leaves of the single Scarlet Anemone, but not so thin cut and divided as that with the purple flower: the flower hereof when it first openeth itself, consisteth of six and sometimes of seven or eight broad leaves, of a deep red, or excellent Scarlet colour, the middle head being thick closed, and of a greenish colour, which after the flower hath stood blown some time, doth gather colour, and openeth itself into many small leaves, very thick, of a more pale red colour, and more Stammel like then the outer leaves: the root of this is thick and tuberous, very like unto the root of the single Scarlet Anemone.   

2. Anemone tenuifolia flore coccineo pleno variegata. The party coloured double Crimson Anemone.  
We have a kind hereof, varying neither in root, leaf, or form of flower from the former, but in the colour, in that this will have sometimes the outer broad leaves party coloured, with whitish or blush coloured great streaks in the red leaves both inside and outside; as also diverse of the middle or inner leaves striped in the same manner: the root hereof giveth fairer flowers in some years then in others, and sometimes give flowers all red again.   

3. Anemone tenuifolia flore coccineo saturo pleno. The double crimson Velvet Anemone.  
We have another also, whose flower is of a deep Orange tawny crimson colour, near unto the colour of the outer leaves, of the lesser French Marigold, and not differing from the former in any thing else.   

4. Anemone tenuifolia flore pleno suaverubente. The greater double blush Anemone.  
There is small difference to be discerned, either in the root or leaves of this from the former double Scarlet Anemone, saving that the leaves hereof are a little broader, and seem to be of a little fresher green colour: the flower of this is as large almost, and as double as the former, and the inner leaves likewise almost as large as they, being of a whitish or flesh colour at the first opening of them, but afterwards become of a most lively blush colour; the bottoms of the leaves abiding of a deeper blush, and with long standing, the tops of the leaves will turn almost wholly white again.   

5. Anemone tenuifolia flore albo pleno. The double white Anemone.  
This double white Anemone differeth little from the former blush Anemone, but in that it is smaller in all the parts thereof, and also that the flower hereof being wholly of a pure white colour, without any show of blush therein, hath the middle thrums much smaller and shorter than it, and not rising up so high, but seem as if they were chipped off even at the tops.   

6. Anemone tenuifolia flore pleno albicante. The lesser double blush Anemone.  
This small double blush Anemone differeth very little from the double white last recited, but only in the colour of the flower: for they are both much about the bigness one of another, the middle thrums likewise being as small and short, and as even above, only the flower at the first opening is almost white, but afterwards the outer leaves have a more show of blush in them, and the middle part a little deeper than they.   

7. Anemone tenuifolia flore pleno purpureo violaceo. The double purple Anemone.  
This double purple Anemone is also of the same kindred with the first double red or Scarlet Anemone for the form or doubleness of the flower, consisting but of six or seven leaves at the most in this our Country, although in the hotter it hath ten or twelve, or more as large leaves for the outer border, and as large small leaves for the inner middle also, and almost as double, but of a deep purple tending toward a Violet colour, the outer leaves being not so deep as the inner: the root and leaf cometh near unto the single purple Anemone before described, but that the root spreadeth not so small and so much.   

8. Anemone tenuifolia flore pleno purpureo caeruleo. The double blue Anemone.  
This Anemone differeth not in any thing from the former double purple, but only that the flower is paler, and more tending to a blue colour.   

9 Anemone tenuifolia flore pleno roseo. The double Rose coloured Anemone.  
The double Rose coloured Anemone differeth also in nothing from the former double purple, but only in the flower, which is somewhat smaller, and not so thick and double, and that it is of a reddish colour, near unto the colour of a pale red Rose, or of a deep coloured Damask.   

10. Anemone tenuifolia flore pleno carneo vivacissimo. The double Carnation Anemone.  
This Anemone, both in root, leaf, and flower, cometh nearest unto the former double white Anemone, for the largeness and doubleness of the flower, and in the smallness of the middle thrums, and evenness at the tops of them, being not so large and great a flower as the double purple, either in the inner or outer leaves, but yet is very fair, thick and double, and of a most lively Carnation silk colour, very deep, both the outer leaves and middle thrums also so bright, that it doth as it were amaze, and yet delight the mind of the beholder, but by long standing in the Sun, wax a little paler, and so pass away as all the most beautiful flowers do.  

1 Anemone tenuifolia fimplex purpurea. The single purple Anemone with thin cut leaves. 2 Anemone tenuifolia simplex alba pura. The single pure white Anemone. 3 Anemone tenuifolia simplex chermesina. The single bright Crimson Anemone. 4 Anemone tenuifolia simplex sanguinea. The single blood red Anemone. 5 Anemone tenuifolia simplex facie florum pomi. The single Apple bloom Anemone. 6 Anemone tenuifolia simplex purpurascens. The single purplish blush Anemone. 7 Anemone tenuifolia simplex alba unguibus carneis. The single white Anemone with blush bottoms 8 Anemone tenuifolia flore pleno coccineo. The double red or ordinary Scarlet Anemone. 9 Anemone tenuifolia flore pleno rubr●fusca coma Ama●antina. The double purple Velvet Anemone. 10 Anemone tenuifolia flore pleno purpuro violaceo. The double bluish purple Anemone. 11 Anemone tenuifolia flore pleno incarnedini coloris s●ricei vivacissimi. The double Carnation Anemone, or of a lively Carnation silk colour.   depiction of flowers   

11. Anemone tenuifolia flore rubrofusco pleno coma Amarantina. The double purple Velvet Anemone.  
This double Velvet Anemone is in all things like the last described Carnation Anemone, but somewhat larger, the difference consisteth in the colour of the flower, which in this is of a deep or sad crimson red colour for the outer leaves, and of a deep purple Velvet colour in the middle thrums, resembling the colour of the lesser Amaranthus purpureus, or Purple flower gentle hereafter described, whereof it took the name, which middle thrums are as fine and small, and as even at the tops as the white or last Carnation Anemones.   

12. Anemone tenuifolia flore pleno tricolor. The double purple Velvet Anemone of three colours.  
This double Anemone also is very like the last described Anemone, but that in the middle of the purple thrums, there thrusteth forth a tuft of threads or leaves of a more light crimson colour.  
And thus much for the kinds of Anemones or Windflowers, so fare forth as have hitherto come to our knowledge; yet I doubt not, but that more varieties have been elsewhere collected, and will be also in our Country daily and yearly observed by diverse, that raise them up from sowing the seed, wherein lieth a pretty art, not yet familiarly known to our Nation, although it be very frequent in the Lowe-Countries, where their industry hath bred and nourished up such diversities and varieties, that they have valued some Anemones at such high rates, as most would wonder at, and none of our Nation would purchase, as I think. And I doubt not, if we would be as curious as they, but that both our air and soil would produce as great variety, as ever hath been seen in the Lowe-Countries; which to procure, if any of our Nation will take so much pains in sowing the seeds of Anemones, as diverse have done of Tulipas: I will set them down the best directions for that purpose that I have learned, or could by much search and trial attain unto; yet I must let them understand thus much also, that there is not so great variety of double flowers raised from the seed of the thin leafed Anemones, as from the broad leafed ones.  
First therefore (as I said before) concerning Tulipas, there is some special choice to be made of such flowers, whose seed is fittest to be taken. Of the Latifolias, the double Orange tawny seed being sown, yields pretty varieties, but the purples, and reds, or crimsons, either Latifolias or Tenuifolias, yield small variety, but such as draw nearest to their original, although some be a little deeper or lighter than others. But the light colours be they which are the chief for choice, as white, ash-colour, blush or carnation, light orange, simple or party coloured, single or double, if they bear seed, which must be carefully gathered, and that not before it be through ripe, which you shall know by the head; for when the seed with the wollinesse beginneth to rise a little of itself at the lower end, it must be then quickly gathered, lest the wind carry it all away. After it is thus carefully gathered, it must be laid to dry for a week or more, which then being gently rubbed with a little dry sand or earth, will cause the seed to be somewhat better separated, although not thoroughly from the woolliness or down that compasseth it.  
Within a month at the most after the seed is thus gathered and prepared, it must be sown; for by that means you shall gain a year in the growing, over that you should do if you sowed it in the next Spring.  
If there remain any woolliness in the seed, pull it in sunder as well as you can, and then sow your seed reasonable thin, and not too thick, upon a plain smooth bed of fine earth, or rather in pots or tubs, and after the sowing, sift or gently straw over them some fine good fresh mould, about one fingers thickness at the most for the first time: And about a month after their first springing up, sift or straw over them in like manner another finger's thickness of fine earth, and in the mean time if the weather prove dry, you must water them gently and often, but not to overglut them with moisture; and thus doing, you shall have them spring up before Winter, and grow pretty strong, able to abide the sharp Winter in their nonage, in using some little care to cover them loosely with some fern, or furse, or bean hame, or straw, or any such, which yet must not lie close upon them, nor too fare from them neither.  
The next Spring after the sowing, if you will, but it is better if you stay until August, you may then remove them, and set them in order by rows, with sufficient distance one from another, where they may abide, until you see what manner of flower each plant will bear, which you may dispose of according to your mind.  
Many of them being thus ordered (if your mould be fine, lose, and fresh, not stony, clayish, or from a middin) will bear flowers the second year after the sowing, and most or all of them the third year, if the place where you sow them, be not annoyed with the smoke of Brewers, Dyers, or Maultkils, which if it be, then will they never thrive well.  
Thus much have I thought good to set down, to incite some of our own Nation to be industrious; and to help them forward, have given such rules of directions, that I doubt not, but they will upon the trial and view of the variety, proceed as well in the sowing of Anemones as of Tulipas.  
I cannot (Gentlewomen) withhold one other secret from you, which is to inform you how you may so order Anemones, that after all others ordinarily are passed, you may have them in flower for two or three months longer than are to be seen with any other, that useth not this course I direct you.  
The ordinary time to plant Anemones, is most commonly in August, which will bear flower some peradventure before Winter, but most usually in February, March, and April, few or none of them abiding until May; but if you will keep some roots out of the ground unplanted, until February, March, and April, and plant some at one time, and some at another, you shall have them bear flower according to their planting, those that shall be planted in February, will flower about the middle or end of May, and so the rest accordingly after that manner: And thus may you have the pleasure of these plants out of their natural seasons, which is not permitted to be enjoyed in any other that I know, Nature being not so prone to be furthered by art in other things as in this. Yet regard, that in keeping your Anemone roots out of the ground for this purpose, you neither keep them too dry, nor yet too moist, for sprouting or rotting; and in planting them, that you set them not in too open a sunny place, but where they may be somewhat shadowed.  

The Place.  
I shall not need to spend much time in relating the several places of these Anemones, but only to declare that the most of them that have not been raised from seed, have come from Constantinople to us; yet the first broad leafed or yellow Anemone, was first found in Portugal, and from thence brought into these parts. And the first purple Star Anemone in Germany, yet was the same sent among others from Constantinople also. And the first thin cut leafed Anemone came first out of Italy, although many of that sort have come likewise from Constantinople. And so have the double red or Scarlet Anemones, and the great double blush, which I first had by the gift of Mr. Humphrey Packington of Worcestershire Esquire, at Haruington.   

The Time.  
The times of their flowering be sufficiently expressed in the descriptions, or in the rules for planting.   

The Names.  
The Turkish names whereby the great double broad leafed kinds have been sent unto us, were Gial Catamer, and Giul Catamer lale; And Binizade, Binizante, and Galipoli lale for the thin cut leafed Anemones. All Authors have called them Anemones, and are the true Herba venti. We call them in English either Anemones, after the Greek name, or Windflowers, after the Latin.   

The Virtues.  
There is little use of these in Physic in our days, either for inward or outward diseases; only the leaves are used in the Ointment called Marciatum, which is composed of many other hot herbs, and is used in cold griefs, to warm and comfort the parts. The root, by reason of the sharpness, is apt to draw down rheum, if it be tasted or chewed in the mouth.     

CHAP. XXVI.  

Aconitum. Wolfebane.  
THere be diverse sorts of Wolfebanes which are not fit for this book, but are reserved for a general History or Garden of Simples, yet among them there are some, that notwithstanding their evil quality, may for the beauty of their flowers take up a room in this Garden, of whom I mean to entreat in this place: And first of the Winter Wolfesbane, which for the beauty, as well as the earliness of his flowers, being the first of all other, that show themselves after Christmas, deserveth a prime place; and therefore for the likeness of the roots unto the Anemones, I join it next unto them.   

1. Aconitum Hyemale. The Winter's Wolfesbane.  
This little plant thrusteth up diverse leaves out of the ground, in the deep of Winter oftentimes, if there be any mild weather in janaury, but most commonly after the deep frosts, bearing up many times the snow upon the heads of the leaves, which like unto the Anemone, do every leaf rise from the root upon several short footestalkes, not above four fingers high, some having flowers in the middle of them, (which come up first most usually) and some none, which leaves stand as it were round, the stalk rising up under the middle of the leaf, deeply cut in and gashed to the middle stalk almost, of a very fair deep green colour, in the middle whereof, close unto the leaf, standeth a small yellow flower, made of six leaves, very like a Crowfoote, with yellow threads in the middle: after the flower is fallen, there rise up diverse small horns or cod set together, wherein are contained whitish yellow round seed. The root is tuberous, so like both for shape and colour unto the roots of Anemones, that they will easily deceive one not well experienced, but that it is browner and smother without, and yellow within, if it be broken.   

2. Aconitum flore albido, sive Aconitum luteum Ponticum. The whitish yellow Wolfesbane.  
This Wolfesbane shooteth not out of the ground until the Spring be well begun, and then it sendeth forth great broad green leaves, deeply cut in about the edges, not much unlike the leaves of the great wild Crowfoote, but much greater; from among which leaves riseth up a strong stiff stalk, three foot high, having here and there leaves set upon it, like unto the lowest, but smaller; the top of the stalk is divided into three or four branches, whereon are set diverse pale yellow flowers, which turn at the last to be almost white, in fashion like almost unto the flowers of the Helmet flower, but much smaller, and not gaping so wide open: after the flowers are passed come up diverse short pods, wherein is contained black seed: the root is made of a number of dark brown strings, which spread and fasten themselves strongly in the ground.   

3. Napellus verus flore caeruleo. Blue Helmet flower or Monks hood.  
The Helmet flower hath diverse leaves of a fresh green colour on the upperside, and grayish underneath, much spread abroad, and cut into many slits and notches, more than any of the Wolfebanes; the stalk riseth up two or three foot high, beset to the top with the like leaves, but smaller: the top is sometimes divided into two or three branches, but more usually without, whereon stand many large flowers one above another, in form very like unto a Hood or open Helmet, being composed of five leaves, the uppermost of which and the greatest, is hollow, like unto an Helmet or Headpiece, two other small leaves are at the sides of the Helmet, closing it like cheeks, and come somewhat under, and two other which are the smallest hang down like labels, or as if a close Helmet were opened, and some pieces hung by, of a perfect or fair blue colour, (but grow darker▪ having stood long) which causeth it be so nourished up in Gardens, that their flowers, as was usual in former times, and yet is in many Country places, may be laid among green herbs in windows and rooms for the Summer time: but although their beauty may be entertained for the uses aforesaid, yet beware they come not near your tongue or lips, lest they tell you to your cost, they are not so good as they seem to be: in the midst of the flower, when it is open and gapeth wide, are seen certain small threads like beards, standing about a middle head, which when the flower is past, groweth into three or four, or more small blackish pods, containing in them black seed: the roots are brownish on the outside, and white within, somewhat big and round above, and small downwards, somewhat like unto a small short Carrot root, sometimes two being joined at the head together. But the name Napellus anciently given unto it, doth show they referred the form of the root unto a small Turnip.   

Anthora. The wholesome Helmet flower, or counterpoison Monks hood.  
This wholesome plant I thought good to insert, not only for the form of the flower, but also for the excellent properties thereof, as you shall have them related hereafter. The roots hereof are small and tuberous, round and somewhat long, ending for the most part in a long fiber, and with some other small threads from the head downward: from the head whereof riseth up diverse green leaves, every one severally upon a stalk, very much divided, as finely almost as the leaves of Larks heels or spurs: among which riseth up a hard round stalk, a foot high and better, with some such leaves thereon as grow below, at the top whereof stand many small yellowish flowers, form very like unto the former whitish Wolfesbane, bearing many black seeds in pods afterwards in the like manner.  
Many more sorts of varieties of these kinds there are, but these only, as the most specious, are nursed up in Florists Gardens for pleasure; the other are kept by such as are Catholic observers of all nature's store.  

The Place.  
All these grow naturally on Mountains, in many shadowy places of the Alps, in Germany, and elsewhere.   

The Time.  
The first flowreth (as is said) in january, and February, and sometimes until March be well spent, and the seed is soon ripe after.  
The other three flower not until june and july.   

The Names.  
The first is usually called Aconitum hyemale Belgarum. Lobelius calleth it Bulbosus unifolius Batrachoides, Aconitum Elleboraceum, and Ranunculus Monophyllos, and some by other names. Most Herbarists call it Aconitum hyemale, and we in English thereafter, Winter's Wolfesbane; and of some, Yellow Aconite.  
The second is called by most Writers, Aconitum luteum Ponticum: Some also Lupicida, Luparia, and Canicida, of the effect in kill Wolves and Dogs: And some, because the flower is more white than yellow, do call it Aconitum floor albido, we call it in English, The whitish yellow Aconite, or Wolfesbane, but some after the Latin name, The yellow Wolfesbane.  
The third is called generally Napellus, and Verus, because it is the true Napellus of the ancient Writers, which they so termed from the form of a Turnip, called Napus in Latin.  
The fourth is called Aconitum Salutiferum, Napellus Moysis, Antora and Anthora, quasi Antithora, that is, the remedy against the poisonful herb Thora, in English according to the title, either wholesome Helmet flower, or counterpoison Monks hood.   

The Virtues.  
Although the first three sorts of plants be very poisonful and deadly, yet there may be very good use made of them for sore eyes (being carefully applied, yet not to all sorts of sore eyes neither without discretion) if the distilled water be dropped therein.  
The roots of the counterpoison Monks hood are effectual not only against the poison of the poisonful Helmet flower, and all others of that kind, but also against the poison of all venomous beasts, the plague or pestilence, and other infectious diseases, which raise spots, pocks, or marks in the outward skin, by expelling the poison from within, and defending the heart as a most sovereign Cordial. It is used also with good success against the worms of the belly, and against the pains of the Wind colic.     

CHAP. XXVII.  

Ranunculus. The Crowfoote.  
NExt unto the Aconites, of right are to follow the Ranunculi, or Crowfeetes, for the nearness both of form, of leaves, and nature of the plants, although less hurtful, yet all of them for the most part being sharp and exulcerating, and not without some danger, if any would be too bold with them. The whole Family of the Ranunculi is of a very large extent, and I am constrained within the limits of a Garden of Pleasure; I must therefore select out only such as are fit for this purpose, and set them here down for your knowledge, leaving the rest for that other general work, which time may perfect and bring to light, if the covetous minds of some that should be most affected towards it, do not hinder it: or if the help of generous spirits would forward it.   

1. Ranunculus montanus albus humilior. The low white mountain Crowfoot.  
This low Crowfoote hath three or four broad and thick leaves, almost round, yet a little cut in and notched about the edges, of a fine green and shining colour on the upperside, and not so green underneath, among which riseth a small short stalk, bearing one snow white flower on the top, made of five round pointed leaves, with diverse yellow threads in the middle, standing about a green head, which in time groweth to be full of seed, in form like unto a small green Strawberry: the root is composed of many white strings.  

Duplici flore.  There is another of this low kind, whose leaves are somewhat more deeply cut in on the edges, and the flower larger, and sometimes a little double, as it were with two rows of leaves, in other things not differing from the former.   

2. Ranunculus montanus albus maior vel elatior. The great single white mountain Crowfoote.  
The leaves of this Crowfoote are large and green, cut into three, and sometimes into five special divisions, and each of them beside cut or notched about the edges, somewhat resembling the leaves of the Globe Crowfoote, but larger: the stalk is two foot and a half high, having three small leaves set at the joint of the stalk, where it brancheth out into flowers, which stand four or five together upon long footestalkes, made of five white leaves a piece, very sweet, and somewhat larger than the next white Crowfoote, with some yellow threads in the middle compassing a green head, which bringeth seed like unto other wild Crowfeetes: the root hath many long thick whitish strings, coming from a thick head.   

3. Ranunculus montanus albus minor. The lesser single white Crowfoote.  
This Crowefoote hath fair large spread leaves, cut into five divisions, and somewhat notched about the edges, green on the upperside, and paler underneath, having many veins running through the leaves: the stalk of this riseth not so high as the former, although this be reasonable tall, as being near two foot high, spread into many branches, bearing such like white flowers, as in the former, but smaller: the seed of this is like the former, and so are the roots likewise.   

4. Ranunculus albus flore pleno. The double white Crowfoot.  
The double white Crowfoote is of the same kind with the last single white Crowfoote, having such like leaves in all respects: the only difference is in the flowers, which in this are very thick and double. Some do make mention of two sorts of double white Crowfeetes, one somewhat lower than another, and the lower likewise bearing more store of flowers, and more double than the higher: but I confess, I have never seen but one sort of double, which is the same here expressed, not growing very high, and reasonably well stored with flowers.   

5. Ranunculus praecox Rutaefolio sive Coriandrifolio. The early Coriander leafed Crowfoote.  
This Crowfoote hath three or four very green leaves, cut and divided into many small pieces, like unto the wing of leaves of Rue, or rather like the lower leaves of the Coriander (for they well resemble either of them) every of them standing upon a long purplish stalk, at the top whereof groweth the flower alone, being composed or made of twelve small white leaves, broad pointed, and a little indented at the ends, somewhat purplish on the outside, and white on the inside, sustained by diverse small green leaves, which are in stead of a cup or husk: in the middle of the flower are many small white threads, tipped with yellow pendents, standing about a small green head, which after groweth to be full of seeds like a Strawberry, which knobs give small blackish seed: the root is white and fibrous.   

6. Ranunculus Thalictrifolio maior. The great colombine leafed Crowfoot.  
The lower leaves of this Crowfoote have long stalks, and are very like unto the smaller leaves of Colombines, or the great Spanish Thalictrum, which hath his leaves very like unto a Colombine, four or five rising from the root: the stalk riseth about a foot and a half high, somewhat reddish, beset here and there with the like leaves, at the top whereof stand diverse small white flowers, made of five leaves a piece, with some pale white threads in the middle: the seed is round and reddish, contained in small husks or horns: the root is made of a bush or tuft of white strings.   

7. Ranunculus Thalictrifolio minor Asphodeli radice. The small white Colombine leafed Crowfoote.  
This small Crowfoote hath three or four winged leaves spread upon the ground, standing upon long stalks, and consisting of many small leaves set together, spreading from the middle rib, every leaf somewhat resembling both in shape and colour the smallest and youngest leaves of Colombines: the flowers are white, standing at the top of the stalks, made of five round leaves: the root hath three or four thick, short, and round yellowish clogs hanging at the head, like unto the Asphodill root. The great Herbal of Lions, that goeth under the name of Daleschampius, saith, that Dr. Myconus found it in Spain, and sent it under the name of Oenanthe; and therefore joannes Molineus who is thought to have composed that book, set it among the umbelliferous plants, because the Oenanthes bear umbels of flowers and seed, and have tuberous or cloggy roots; but with what judgement, let others say, when they have compared the umbels of flowers and seed of the Oenanthes, with the flowers and seed of this plant, and whether I have not more properly placed it among the Ranunculi or Crowfeetes, and given it a denomination agreeable to his form.   

8. Ranunculus Globosus. The Globe Crowfoot.  
This Crowfoote (which in the Northern countries of England where it groweth plentifully, is called Locker goulous) hath many fair, broad, dark green leaves next the ground, cut into five, six, or seven divisions, and jagged beside at the edges; among which riseth up a stalk, whereon are set such like leaves as are below, but smaller, divided toward the top into some branches, on the which stand several large yellow flowers, always folded inward, or as a close flower never blowing open, as other flowers do, consisting of eleven leaves for the most part, set or placed in three rows, with many yellow threads in the middle, standing about a green rough head, which in time groweth to be small knops, wherein are contained black seed: the root is composed of many blackish strings.   

9 Ranunculus protensis flore multiplici. The double yellow field Crowfoot.  
There is little or no difference in the leaves of this double Crowfoot, from those of the single kinds that grow in every meadow, being large and divided into four or five parts, and indented about the edges, but they are somewhat smaller, and of a fresher green: the flowers stand on many branches, much divided or separated, being not very great, but very thick and double: the root runneth and creepeth under ground like as the single doth.   

10. Ranunculus Anglicus maximus multiplex. The Garden double yellow Crowfoot or Bachelors buttons.  
This great double Crowfoote, which is common in every Garden through England, hath many great blackish green leaves, jagged and cut into three divisions, each to the middle rib: the stalks have some smaller leaves on them, and those next under the branches long and narrow: the flowers are of a greenish yellow colour, very thick and double of leaves, in the middle whereof riseth up a small stalk, bearing another double flower, like to the other, but smaller: the root is round, like unto a small white Turnip, with diverse other fibres annexed unto it.   

11. Ranunculus Gramineus'. Grasse leafed Crowfoot.  
The leaves of this Crowfoote are long and narrow, somewhat like unto Grass, or rather like the leaves of single Gilliflowers or Pinks, being small and sharp pointed, a little hollow, and of a whitish green colour: among these leaves rise up diverse slender stalks, bearing one small flower at the top of each, consisting of five yellow 
1 Aconitum Hyemale. Winter Wolfesbane. 2 Aconitum floor albido sive luteum Ponticum. The whitish yellow Wolfesbane. 3 Napellus verus. Blue Helmets or Monks hood. 4 Anthora. The counterpoison Monks hood. 5 Ranunculus humilis albus simplex. The single white low Crowfoot. 6 Ranunculus humilis albus duplici flore. The double low white Crowfoot. 7 Ranunculus Coriandrifolio The early Coriander leafed Crowfoot. 8 Ranunculus montanus elatior albus. The great single white mountain Crowfoot. 9 Ranunculus montanus albus flore pleno The double white mountain Crowfoot. 10 Ranunculus Thalictrifolio minor. The lesser Colombine leafed Crowfoot. 11 Ranunculus globosus. The globe Crowfoot.   depiction of flowers leaves, with some threads in the middle: the root is composed of many thick, long, round white strings.  
There is another of this kind that beareth flowers with two rows of leaves, as if it were double, differing in nothing else.   

12. Ranunculus Lusitanicus Autumnalis. The Portugal Autumn Crowfoot.  
This Autumn Crowfoote hath diverse broad round leaves lying on the ground, set upon short footestalkes, of a fair green colour above, and grayish underneath, snipped all about the edges, having many veins in them, and sometimes swelling as with blisters or bladders on them; from among which rise up two or three slender and hairy stalks, bearing but one small yellow flower a piece, consisting of five and sometimes of six leaves, and sometimes of seven or eight, having a few threads in the middle, set about a small green head, like unto many of the former Crowfeetes, which bringeth small black seed: the root is made of many thick short white strings, which seem to be grumous or kernelly roots, but that they are somewhat smaller, and longer than any other of that kind.   

13. Ranunculus Creticus latifolius. The broad leafed Candy Crowfoot.  
This Crowfoote of Candy, hath the greatest and broadest leaves of all the sorts of Crowfeetes, being almost round, and without any great divisions, but only a few notches about the edges here and there, as large or larger sometimes than the palm of a man's hand; among which riseth up the stalk, not very high when it doth first flower, but afterwards, as the other flowers do open themselves, the stalk groweth to be a foot and a half high, or thereabouts, having some leaves on it, deeply cut in or divided, and bearing many fair yellow flowers, consisting of five leaves a piece, being somewhat whitish in the middle, when the flower hath stood blown a little time: the root is composed of a number of small kernelly knobs, or long grains, set thick together. This flowreth very early, being usually in flower before the end of March, and oftentimes about the middle thereof.   

14. Ranunculus Creticus albus. The white Candy Crowfoote.  
The leaves of this Crowfoote are very like unto the leaves of the red Crowfoote of Tripoli or Asia, hereafter set down, being somewhat broad and indented about the edges, some of the leaves being also cut in or gashed, thereby making it as it were three divisions, of a pale green colour, with many white spots in them: the stalk riseth up a foot high, with some leaves on it, more divided than the lower, and divided at the top into two and sometimes into three branches, each of them bearing a fair snow white flower, somewhat large, included at the first in a brownish husk or cup of leaves, which afterwards stand under the flowers, consisting of five white large round pointed leaves, in the middle whereof is set many blackish purple thrums, compassing a small long green head, composed of many scales or chaffy whitish husks, when they are ripe, which are the seed, but unprofitable in all that ever I could observe: the roots are many small grains or kernels, set together as in the former, and much about the same colour, that is, of a dark or dusky grayish colour, but much smaller.  

Alba purpureis ●ris & venis.  There is another of this kind, whose flowers have purple edges, and sometimes some veins of the same purple in the leaves of the flowers, not differing in any other thing from the former.  

Alba ●ris rubris.  And another, whose edges of the flowers are of a bright red colour.   

15. Ranunculus Creticus floor argenteo. The Argentine, or cloth of silver Crowfoot.  
The green leaves of this Crowfoote are as small and thin, cut in or divided on the edges, as the last two sorts; the stalk riseth up somewhat higher, and divided into some branches, bearing at the top of every of them one flower, somewhat smaller than the former, composed of six, seven, and sometimes of eight small round pointed 
1 Ranunculus gramineus' flore simpli●i & duplici. The single and the double grass Crowfoot. 2 Ranunculus Lusitanicus Autumnalis. The Portugal Autumn Crowfoot. 3 Ranunculus Creticus latifolius. The broad leafed Candy Crowfoot. 4 Ranunculus Anglicus maximus multiplex. The double English Crowfoot. 5 Ranunculus praetensis flore multiplici. The double yellow field Crowfoot. 6 Ranunculus Creticus albus. The white Candy Crowfoot. 7 Ranunculus Asiaticus floor albo vel pallido vari●. The white or the straw coloured Crowfoot with red topper edges. 8 Ranunculus Tripolitanus floor rubro simplici. The single red Crowfoot of Tripoli. 9 Ranunculus Asiaticus floor rubro ampl●. The large single red Crowfoot of Asia. 10 Ranunculus Asiaticus floor rubro pleno. The double red Crowfoot of Asia. 11 Caltha palustris flore pleno. Double Marsh Marigold or Bachelors buttons.   depiction of flowers leaves, of a whitish yellow blush colour on the inside wholly, except sometimes a little stripped about the edges: but the outside of every leaf is finely stripped with crimson stripes, very thick, somewhat like unto a Gillyflower: in the middle riseth up a small black head, compassed about with blackish blue threads or thrums, which head is as unfruitful for seed in our Country as the former. This flower hath no such green leaves under it, or to enclose it before it be blown open as the former: the roots are in all things like the former.   

16. Ranunculus Asiaticus sive Tripolitanus floor rubro. The single red Crowfoote of Asia or Tripoli.  
The lower leaves of this red Crowfoote are always whole without divisions, being only somewhat deeply indented about the edges, but the other that rise after them are more cut in, sometimes into three, and sometimes into five divisions, and notched also about the edges: the stalk riseth higher than any of the former, and hath on it two or three smaller leaves, more cut in and divided then those below: at the top whereof standeth one large flower, made of five leaves, every one being narrower at the bottom then at the top, and not standing close and round one to another, but with a certain distance between, of a dusky yellowish red colour on the outside, and of a deep red on the inside, the middle being set with many thrums of a dark purple colour: the head for seed is long, and scaly or chaffy, and idle in like manner as the rest: the root is made of many grains or small kernels set together, and closing at the head, but spreading itself, if it like the ground, under the upper crust of the earth into many roots, increasing from long strings, that run from the middle of the small head of grains, as well as at the head itself.   

17. Ranunculus Asiaticus floor amplo rubro. The large single red Crowfoot of Asia.  
There hath come to us out of Turkey, together with the former, among many other roots, under the same title, a differing sort of this Crowfoote, whose leaves wear broader, and much gaoler; the flower also larger, and the leaves thereof broader, sometimes eight in a flower, standing round and close one to another, which maketh the fairer show: in all other things it is like the former.   

18. Ranunculus Asiaticus floor rubro vario simplici. The red stripped single Crowfoote of Asia.  
This party coloured Crowfoote differeth not either in root or leaf from the former, the chiefest difference is in the flower, which being red, somewhat like the former, hath yet some yellow stripes or veins through every leaf, sometimes but little, and sometimes so much, that it seemeth to be party coloured red and yellow: this sort is very tender; for we have twice had it, and yet perished with us.   

19 Ranunculus Asiaticus floor luteo vario simplici. The yellow stripped single Crowfoote of Asia.  
There is little difference in the root of this Crowfoote from the last described, but the leaves are much different, being very much divided, and the flower is large, of a fine pale greenish yellow colour, consisting of six and seven, and sometimes of eight or nine round leaves; the tops whereof have reddish spots, and the edges sometimes also, with such purplish thrums in the middle that the other have. None of these former Crowfeetes with kernelly roots, have ever been found to have given so good seed in England, as that being sown, any of them would spring up; for hereof trial hath been often made, but all they have lost their labour, that have bestowed their pains therein, as fare as I know.   

20. Ranunculus Asiaticus floor rubro pleno. The double red Crowfoote of Asia.  
The double red Crowfoote hath his roots and leaves so like unto the single red kind, that none can perceive any difference, or know the one from the other, until the bud of the flower do appear, which after it is any thing forward, may be perceived to be greater and fuller than the bud of the single kind. This kind beareth most usually but one fair large double flower on the top of the stalk, composed of many leaves, set close together in three or four rows, of an excellent crimson colour, declining to Scarlet, the outer leaves being larger than the inner; and in stead of thrums, hath many small leaves set together: it hath likewise six small narrow green leaves on the backside of the flower, where the stalk is fastened to the flower.  
There is of this double kind another sort, 
Polifero flore.  whose flower is of the same colour with the former, but out of the middle of the flower ariseth another double flower, but smaller.  

The Place.  
These plants grow naturally in diverse Countries; some in France, and Germany, and some in England, some in Spain, Portugal, and Italy, and some have been sent out of Turkey from Constantinople, and some from other parts, their titles for the most part descrying their Countries.   

The Time.  
Some of them flower early, as is set down in their descriptions, or titles. The others in April and May. The white Candy Crowfoote, and the other single and double sorts of Asia, about the same time, or somewhat later, and one in Autumn, as it is set down.   

The Names.  
The names that are given severally to them may well serve this work, that thereby they may be distinguished one from another: For to set down any further controversy of names, how fitly or unfitly they have been called, and how variably by diverse former Writers, is fit for a general History, unto which I leave what may be said, both concerning these and the rest: Only this I would give you to understand, that the Turkey kinds have been sent to us under the names of Terobolos for the single, and Terobolos Catamer lale for the double, and yet oftentimes, those that have been sent for double, have proved single, so little fidelity is to be found among them.   

The Virtues.  
All or most of these plants are very sharp and exulcerating, yet the care and industry of diverse learned men have found many good effects in many of them. For the roots and leaves both of the wild kinds, and of some of these of the Garden, stamped and applied to the wrists, have driven away the fits in Fevers. The root likewise of the double English kind is applied for pestilent sores, to help to break them, by drawing the venom to the place. They help likewise to take away scars and marks in diverse places of the body.     

CHAP. XXVIII.  

Caltha palustris flore pleno. Double Marsh Marigold.  
AS an appendix to the Crowfeetes, I must needs add this plant, yet severally by itself, because both it and his single kind are by most adjoined thereunto, for the near resemblance both in shape and sharpness of quality. The single kind I leave to the Ditch sides, and moist grounds about them, as the fittest places for it, and only bring the double kind into my Garden, as fittest for his goodly proportion and beauty to be entertained, and have place therein.  
The double Marsh Marigold hath many broad and round green leaves, a little indented about the edges, like unto the single kind, but not altogether so large, especially in a Garden where it standeth not very moist: the stalks are weak, round, hollow, and green, divided into three or four branches at the top, with leaves at the several joints, whereon stand very double flowers, of a gold yellow colour: the five outer leaves being larger than any of the rest that are encompassed by them, which fall away after they have stood blown a great while (for it endureth in flower a month or more, especially if it stand in a shadowy place) without bearing any seed: the roots are composed of many thick, long, and round whitish strings, which run down deep into the ground, and there are fastened very strongly.  

The Place.  
This plant groweth naturally in diverse Marshes, and moist grounds in Germany, yet in some more double than in others; it hath long ago been cherished in our Gardens.   

The Time.  
It flowreth in April or May, as the year proveth earlier or later: all his leaves do in a manner quite perish in Winter, and spring anew in the end of February, or thereabouts.   

The Names.  
There is great controversy among the learned about the single kind, but thereof I shall not need to speak in this place; if God permit I may in a fit. This is called generally in Latin, Caltha palustris multiplex, or floor pleno. And we in English (after the Latin, which take Caltha to be that which we usually call Calendula, a Marigold) The double Marsh Marigold.   

The Virtues.  
The root hereof is sharp, coming near unto the quality of the Crowfeetes, but for any special property, I have not heard or found any.     

CHAP. XXIX.  

Hepatica nobilis sive trifolia. Noble Liverwort.  
NExt unto the Crowfeetes are to follow the Hepaticas, because of the likeness with them, seeming to be small Crowfeetes in all their parts, but of another and more wholesome kind. Their diversity among themselves consisteth chief in the colour of the flowers, all of them being single, except one which is very thick and double.   

1. Hepatica flore caeruleo simplici maior. The great single blue Hepatica or noble Liverwort.  
The flowers of this Hepatica do spring up, blow open, and sometimes shed and fall away, before any leaves appear or spread open. The roots are composed of a bush of blackish strings, from the several heads or buttons whereof, after the flowers are risen and blown, arise many fresh green leaves, each severally standing upon his footstalke, folded together, and somewhat brown and hairy at their first coming, which after are broad, and divided at the edges into three parts: the flowers likewise stand every one upon his own several footestalke, of the same height with the leaves for the most part, which is about four or five finger's breadth high, made of six leaves most usually, but sometimes it will have seven or eight, of a fair blue colour, with many white chives or threads in the middle, standing about a middle green head or umbone, which after the flower is fallen groweth greater, and showeth many small grains or seed set close together (with three small green leaves compassing them underneath, as they did the flower at the bottom) very like the head of seed of many Crowfeetes.   

2. Hepatica minor flore pallido caeruleo. The small blue Hepatica.  
The leaves of this Hepatica are smaller by the half than the former, and grow more abundantly, or bushing thick together: the flowers (when it showeth them, for I have had the plant half a score years, and yet never saw it bear flower above once or twice) are of a pale or bleak blue colour, not so large as the flowers of the former.   

3. Hepatica flore purpureo. Purple Hepatica or noble Liverwort.  
This Hepatica is in all things like unto the first, but only the flowers are of a deeper blew tending to a Violet purple: and therefore I shall not need to reiterate the former description.   

4. Hepatica flore albo minor. The lesser white Hepatica.  
The flowers of this Hepatica are wholly white, of the bigness of the red or purple, and the leaves somewhat smaller, and of a little whiter or paler green colour, else in all other things agreeing with the former.   

5. Hepatica alba magno flore. The great white Hepatica.  
There is no other difference herein from the last, but that the flower being as white, is as large as the next.   

6. Hepatica albida sive argentea. Ashcoloured or Argentine Hepatica.  
Both the leaves and the flowers of this Hepatica are larger than any of the former, except the last: the flowers hereof at the first opening seem to be a of blush ash-colour, which do so abide three or four days, decaying still until it turn almost white, having yet still a show of that blush ash-colour in them, till the very last.   

7. Hepatica alba straminibus rubris. White Hepatica with red threads.  
There is no difference between this Hepatica and the first white one, saving that the threads in the middle of the flower, being white, as in the former, are tipped at the ends with a pale reddish colour, which add a great beauty to the flowers.   

8. Hepatica flore rubro. Red Hepatica or noble Liverwort.  
The leaves of this Hepatica are of a little browner red colour, both at their first coming up, and afterwards, especially in the middle of the leaf more than any of the former: the flowers are in form like unto the rest, but of a bright blush, or pale red colour, very pleasant to behold, with white threads or chives in the middle of them.   

9 Hepatica flore purpureo multiplici sive pleno. The double purple Hepatica.  
The double Hepatica is in all things like unto the single purple kind, saving only that the leaves are larger, and stand upon longer footestalkes, and that the flowers are small buttons, but very thick of leaves, and as double as a flower can be, like unto the double white Crowfoote before described, but not so big, of a deep blue or purple colour, without any threads or head in the middle, which fall away without giving any seed.   

10. Hepatica flore caeruleo pleno. The double blue Hepatica.  
In the colour of this flower, consisteth the chiefest difference from the last, except one may say it is a little less in the bigness of the flower, but not in doubleness of leaves.  

The Place.  
All these plants with single flowers grow naturally in the Woods, and shadowy Mountains of Germany in many places, and some of them in Italy also. The double kind likewise hath been sent from Alphonsus Pantius out of Italy, as Clusius reporteth, and was also found in the Woods, near the Castle of Starnbeg in Austria, the Lady Heusenstains possession, as the same Clusius reporteth also.   

The Time.  
These plants do flower very early, and are of the first flowers that show themselves presently after the deep frosts in january, so that next unto the Winter Wolfesbane, these making their pride appear in Winter, are the more welcome early guests. The double kind flowreth not altogether so early, but showeth his flower, and abideth when the others are past.   

The Names.  
They have obtained diverse names; some calling them Hepatica, Hepatica nobilis, Hepaticum trifolium, Trifolium nobile, Trifolium aureum, and some Trinitas, and Herba Trinitatis. In English you may call them either Hepatica, after the Latin name, as most do, or Noble Liverwort, which you please.   

The Virtues.  
These are thought to cool and strengthen the liver, the name importing as much; but I never saw any great use of them by any the Physicians of our London College, or effect by them that have used them in Physic in our Country.  

1 Hepatica flore albo amplo simplici. The large white Hepatica. 2 Hepatica flore rubro simplici. The red Hepatica. 3 Hepatica flore purpureo pleno. The double purple Hepatica. 4 Geranium tuberosum. Knobbed Cranes bill. 5 Geranium Batrachoides flore albo vel caeruleo. The blue or white Crowfoote Crane's bill. 6 Geranium Hematodes. The red Rose Cranes bill. 7 Geranium Romanum striatum. The variable stripped Cranes bill. 8 Geranium Creticum. Candy Cranes bill.   depiction of flowers     

CHAP. XXX.  

Geranium. Storks bill or Crane's bill.  
AS was said before concerning the Crowfeets, of their large extent and restraint, the like may be said of the Storks bills or Cranes bills; for even of these as of them, I must for this work set forth the descriptions but of a few, and leave the rest to a general work.   

1. Geranium tuberosum vel bulbosum. Bulbous or knobbed Cranes bill.  
The knobbed Cranes hath three or four large leaves spread upon the ground, of a grayish or rather dusty green colour, every one of them being as it were of a round form, but divided or cut into six or seven long parts or divisions, even unto the middle, which maketh it seem to be so many leaves, each of the cuts or divisions being deeply notched or indented on both sides; among which riseth up a stalk a foot high or better, bearing thereon diverse pale but bright purple flowers, made of five leaves a piece, after which come small heads with long pointed beaks, resembling the long bill of a Stork or Crane, or such like bird, which after it is ripe, parteth at the bottom where it is biggest, into four or five seeds, every one whereof hath a piece of the beak head fastened unto it, and falleth away if it be not gathered: the root is tuberous and round, like unto the root of the Cyclamen or ordinary Showbread almost, but smaller, and of a dark russet colour on the outside, and white within, which doth increase under ground, by certain strings running from the mother root into small round bulbes, like unto the roots of the earth Chesnut, and will presently shoot leaves, and quickly grow to bear flowers, but will not abide to be kept long dry out of the ground, without danger to be utterly spoiled.   

Geranium Batrachoides flore caeruleo. The blue Crowfoote Cranes bill.  
This Crowfoote Crane's bill hath many large leaves, cut into five or six parts or divisions, even to the bottom, and jagged beside on the edges, set upon very long slender footestalkes, very like the leaves of the wild Crowfoot; from among which rise up diverse stalks with great joints, somewhat reddish, set with leaves like the former: the tops of the stalks are spread into many branches, whereon stand diverse flowers, made of five leaves a piece, as large as any of the wild or field Crowfeetes, round pointed, of a fair blue or watchet colour, which being passed, there do arise such heads or bills, as other of the Cranes bills have: the root is composed of many reddish strings, spreading in the ground, from a head made of diverse red heads, which lie oftentimes eminent above the ground.   

Geranium Batrachoides flore albo. The white Crowfoote Cranes bill.  
This Crane's bill is in leaf and flower altogether like the former, the only difference between them consisteth in the colour of the flower, which in this is wholly white, and as large as the former: but the root of this hath not such red heads as the other hath.   

Geranium Batrachoides flore albo & caeruleo vario. The party coloured Crowfoote Cranes bill.  
The flowers of this Crane's bill are variably striped and spotted, and sometimes divided, the one half of every leaf being white, and the other half blue, sometimes with lesser or greater spots of blue in the white leaf, very variably, and more in some years then in others, that it is very hard to express all the varieties that may be observed in the flowers, that blow at one time. In all other parts of the plant, it is so like unto the former, that until it be in flower, the one cannot be known from the other.   

5. Geranium Batrachoides alterum flore purpureo. Purple Crowfoote Crane's bill.  
This purple Crane's bill hath many leaves rising from the root, set upon long footstalkes, somewhat like unto the other, yet not so broad, but more divided or cut, that is, into seven or more slits, even to the middle, each whereof is likewise cut in on the edges more deeply than the former; the stalks are somewhat knobbed at the joints, set with leaves like unto the lower, and bearing a great tuft of buds at the tops of the branches, which break out into fair large flowers, made of five purple leaves, which do somewhat resemble the flower of a Mallow, before it be too full blown, each whereof hath a reddish pointell in the middle, and many small threads compassing it, this umbell or tuft of buds do flower by degrees, and not all at once, and every flower abideth open little more than one day, and then sheddeth, so that every day yields fresh flowers, which because they are so many, are a long while before they are all past or spent: after the flowers are past, there arise small beak heads or bills, like unto the other Cranes bills, with small turning seed: the root is composed of a great tuft of strings, fastened to a knobby head.   

6. Geranium Romanum versicolor sive striatum. The variable stripped Cranes bill.  
This beautiful Crane's bill hath many broad yellowish green leaves arising from the root, divided into five or six parts, but not unto the middle as the first kinds are: each of these leaves hath a blackish spot at the bottom corners of the divisions, the whole leaf as well in form as colour and spots, is very like unto the leaf of the Geranium fuscum, or spotted Cranes bill, next following to be described, but that the leaves of this are not so large as the other: from among these leaves spring up sundry stalks a foot high and better, jointed and knobbed here and there, bearing at the tops two or three small white flowers, consisting of five leaves a piece, so thickly & variably striped with fine small reddish veins, that no green leaf that is of that bigness can show so many veins in it, nor so thick running as every leaf of this flower doth: in the middle of the flower standeth a small pointell, which when the flower is passed doth grow to be the seed vessel, whereon is set diverse small seeds, like unto the small seeds of other Cranes bills: the root is made of many small yellow threads or strings.   

7. Geranium fuscum sive maculatum. Swart tawny or spotted Cranes bill.  
The leaves of this Crane's bill are in all points like the last described, as well in the form and divisions as colour of the leaves, being of a yellowish green colour, but larger and stronger by much: the stalks of this rise much higher, and are jointed or knobbed with reddish knees or joints, on the tops whereof stand not many although large flowers, consisting of five leaves a piece, each whereof is round at the end, and a little snipped round about, and do bend or turn themselves back to the stalkewards, making the middle to be highest or most eminent; the colour of the flower is of a dark or deep blackish purple, the bottom of every leaf being whiter than the rest; it hath also a middle pointell standing out, which afterwards bring forth seed like unto others of his kind: the root consisteth of diverse great strings, joined to a knobby head.   

8. Geranium Hematodes. The red Rose Cranes bill.  
This Crane's bill hath diverse leaves spread upon the ground, very much cut in or divided into many parts, and each of them again slit or cut into two or three pieces, standing upon slender long footestalkes, of a fair green colour all the Spring and Summer, but reddish in Autumn: among these leaves spring up slender and weak stalks, beset at every joint (which is somewhat reddish) with two leaves for the most part, like unto the lower: the flowers grow severally on the top of the stalks, and not many together in bunches or branches, as in all other of the Cranes bills, every flower being as large as a single Rose Campion flower, consisting of five large leaves, of a deeper red colour then in any other Crane's bill at the first opening, and will change more bluish afterwards: when the flower is past, there doth arise such like beaks as are in others of the same kind, but small: the root is hard, long, and thick, with diverse branches spreading from it, of a reddish yellow colour on the outside, and whitish within, which abideth and perisheth not, but shooteth forth some new green leaves, which abide all the Winter, although those that turn red do fall away.   

Geranium Creticum. Candy Cranes bill.  
Candy Cranes bill beareth long and tender stalks, whereon grow diverse broad and long leaves, cut in or jagged on the edges: the tops of the stalks are branched into many flowers, made of five leaves of a reasonable bigness, and of a fair blue or watchet colour, with a purplish pointell in the middle, which being passed, there follow beak heads like other Crane's bills, but greater, containing larger, greater, and sharper pointed seed, able to pierce the skin, if one be not wary of it: the root is white and long, with some fibres at it, and perisheth when it hath perfected his seed, and will spring of it own sowing many times, if the Winter be not too sharp, otherwise (being annual) it must be sown in the Spring of the year.  

The Place.  
Most of these Cranes bills are strangers unto us by nature, but endenizond in our English Gardens. It hath been reported unto me by some of good credit, that the second or Crowfoot Cranes bill hath been found naturally growing in England, but yet I never saw it, although I have seen many sorts of wild kinds in many places. Matthiolus saith that the first groweth in Dalmatia and Illyria very plentifully. Camerarius, Clusius, and others, that most of the rest grow in Germany, Bohemia, Austria, etc. The last hath his place recorded in his title.   

The Time.  
All these Cranes bills do for the most part flower in April, and May, and until the middle of june. The variable or stripped Cranes bill is usually the latest of all the rest.   

The Names.  
The first is usually called Geranium tuberosum, of some Geranium bulbosum, of the likeness of the root unto a bulbe: It is without controversy Geranium primum of Dioscorides. The second is called Geranium Gratia Dei, of others, Geranium caeruleum. The blue Crane's bill Lobel calleth it Batrachoides, because both leaf and flower are like unto a Crowfoote; and the affinity with the Cranes bills in the seed causeth it rather to be referred to them then to the Crowfeetes. The stripped Cranes bill is called by some Geranium Romanum. The last saving one is called Geranium Haematodes, or Sanguineum, of Lobel Geranium Gruinal● Haematodes supinum radice repent. In English it may be called after the Greek and Latin, The bloody Crane's bill, but I rather call it, The Rose Cranes bill, because the flowers are as large as single Roses, or as the Rose Campion. Some of them are called in many places of England Bassinets.   

The Virtues.  
All the kinds of Cranes bills are accounted great wound herbs, and effectual to stay bleedings, yet some more than others. The Empirics of Germany, as Camerarius saith, extol it wonderfully, for a singular remedy against the Stone, both in the reines and bladder.     

CHAP. XXXI.  

Sanicula guttata maior. Spotted Sanicie.  
Having long debated with myself, where to place this & the other plants that follow in the two next Chapters, I have thought it not amiss for this work to set them down here, both before the Bear's ears, which are kinds of Sanicle, as the best Authors do hold, and after the Crane's bills, both for some qualities somewhat resembling them, and for some affinity of the flowers with the former.  
The spotted Sanicle hath many small round leaves, bluntly indented about the edges, somewhat like unto the leaves of our white Saxifrage, of a full green colour above, and whitish hairy, and somewhat reddish withal underneath: the stalks are set here and there with the like leaves, rising a foot and a half high or more, very much divided at the top into sundry small branches, bearing many very small white flowers, consisting of five small leaves, wherein are many small red spots to be seen, as small as pins points, of a pretty sweet sent, almost like Hawthorne flowers, in the middle whereof are many small threads compassing a head, which when it is ripe containeth small black seed: the root is scaly, or covered with a chaffy matter, having many small white fibres underneath, whereby it is fastened in the ground.  
There is another of this kind, like both in root, leaf, and flower to the former, 
Minor non guttata.  the only difference is, that this is lesser than the former, and hath no spots in the flower, as the other hath.  
We have also another smaller kind than the last, both in leaf and flower, 
Minus guttata.  the leaves whereof are smaller, but rounder, and more finely snipped or indented about the edge, like the teeth of a fine saw: the stalk is little above a span high, having many small white flowers spotted as the first, but with fewer spots.  

The Place.  
These grow in the shadowy Woods of the Alps, in diverse places, and with us they more delight in the shade then the sun.   

The Time.  
All these Sanicles do flower in May, and continue flowering until june, and the seed soon ripeneth after: the roots abide all the Winter, with some leaves on them, springing a fresh in the beginning of the year.   

The Names.  
The former two are called by Clusius Sanicula montana, and by others Sanicula guttata: by Lobel Geum Alpinum. The third or last hath been sent us under the name of Sanicula montana altera minor.   

The Virtues.  
The name imposed on these plants do certainly assure us of their virtues, from the first founders, that they are great healers, and from their taste, that they are great binder's.     

CHAP. XXXII.  

Cotyledon altera Matthioli. Spotted Navelwort.  
THis spotted Navelwort, as many do call it, hath many thick small leaves, not so broad as long, of a whitish green colour, lying on the ground in circles, after the manner of the heads of Houseleek, and dented about the edges; from the middle whereof sometimes (for it doth not flower every year in many places) ariseth up a stalk, scarce a foot high, beset with such like leaves as are below, but somewhat longer: from the middle of the stalk up to the top it brancheth forth diversely, with a leaf at every joint, bearing three or four flowers on every branch, consisting of five white leaves, spotted with small red spots, like unto the spotted Sanicle, but with fewer and greater spots, having a yellowish circle or eye in the bottom of every flower, and many whitish threads with yellowish tips in it: the seed is small and black, contained in small round heads: the root is small, long, and threadie, shooting out such heads of leaves, which abide all the Winter, those that bear flower perishing.   

Cotyledon altera minor. Small dented Navelwort.  
There is another like unto that before described in most things, the differences be these: It hath shorter leaves than the former, and dented about the edges in the like manner: the flowers hereof are white, but greater, made of six leaves, and most usually without any spots at all in them, some are seen to have spots also: the heads or seed vessels are more cornered then the former.   

Cotyledon altera flore rubro stellato. Small red flowered Navelwort.  
This hath also many heads of leaves, but more open, which are longer, greener, and sharper pointed then either of the former, somewhat reddish also, and not dented about the edges, but yet a little rough in handling: the stalk ariseth from among the leaves, being somewhat reddish, and the leaves thereon are reddish pointed, divided at the top into many branches, with diverse flowers thereon, made of twelve small long leaves, standing like a star, of a reddish purple colour, with many threads therein, set about the middle head, which is divided at the top into many small ends, like pods or horns, containing therein very small seed: the root is small like the former.   

Sedum serratum flore rubente maculato. The Prince's Feather.  
This kind of Sengreene is composed of heads of larger, broader, and thinner leaves than any of the former, of a sadder green colour, somewhat unevenly indented about the edges, and not so close set together, but spreading forth into several heads like as the former sorts do, although not so plentifully; from the middle of diverse of which heads rise up brownish or reddish stalks, set with smaller leaves thereon to the middle thereof, and then brancheth forth into several sprigs, set with diverse small reddish flowers consisting of five leaves a piece, the innerside of which are of a pale red, somewhat whitish, spotted with many small blood red spots, as small almost as pins points, with some small threads in the middle, standing about a small green head, which turneth into the seed vessel, parted four ways at the head, wherein is contained small blackish seed: the roots are small threads, which spread under the ground, and shoot up several heads round about it.  

The Place.  
All these grow in Germany, Hungary, Austria, the Alps, and other such like places, where they cleave to the rock itself, that hath but a crust of earth on it to nourish them. They will abide in Gardens reasonable well, if they be planted in shadowy places, and not in the sun.  

1 Sanicula guttata. Spotted Sanicle. 2 Cotyledon altera Matthioli. Spotted Navelwort. 3 Cotyledon altera minor. Small dented Navelwort. 4 Cotyledon altera flore rubro stellato. Small red flowered Navelwort. 5 Sedum serratum flore rubente maculato. The Prince's Feather. 6 Soldanella Aspina. Blue Moonwort.   depiction of flowers   

The Time.  
They flower for the most part in the end of May, and sometimes sooner or later, as the year falleth out.   

The Names.  
The first is called by Matthiolus, Cotyledon altera Dioscoridis, and Vmbilicus alter, but it is not the true Cotyledon altera of Dioscorides; for Sedum vulgare maius, Our common Houseleek, by the consent of the best modern Writers, is the true Cotyledon altera of Dioscorides, or Vmbilicus Veneris alter. I hold it rather to be a kind of small Houseleek, as the other two likewise are. The second is called by some Aizoum or Sedum minus serratum. The third hath his name in his title. We do call them Navelworts in English rather than Houseleekes, Euphoniae gratia. The last may be called dented Sengreene with reddish spotted flowers, but some of our English Gentlewomen have called it, The Prince's Feather, which although it be but a byname, may well serve for this plant to distinguish it, and whereby to be known.   

The Virtues.  
They are all held to be cold and moist, like unto other Houseleekes.     

CHAP. XXXIII.  

Soldanella Alpina. Mountain Soldanella or blue Moonewort.  
THis beautiful plant hath many round and hard leaves, set upon long footestalkes, a little unevenly cut about the edges, green on the upperside, and of a grayish green underneath, and sometime reddish like the leaves of Showbread, which because they do somewhat resemble the leaves of Soldanella marina, which is the Sea Bindweede, took the name thereof: the stalks are slender, small, round, and reddish, about a span high, bearing four or five flowers at the top, every one hanging down their heads, like unto a Bell flower, consisting but of one leaf (as most of the Bindweeds do) plated into five folds, each of them ending in a long point, which maketh the flower seem to have five leaves, each whereof is deeply cut in on the edges, and having a round green head in the middle, with a prick or pointell at the end thereof: the flower is of a fair blue colour, sometimes deeper or paler, or white, as nature listeth without any smell at all: the middle head, after the flower is fallen, riseth to be a long round pod, bearing that prick it had at the end thereof, wherein is contained small greenish seed: the root hath many fibres shooting from a long round head or root.  

The Place.  
This groweth on the Alps, which are covered with snow the greatest part of the year, and will hardly abide transplanting.   

The Time.  
In the natural places it flowreth not until the Summer months, june, july, and August, after the snow is melted from the Hills, but being brought into Gardens, it flowreth in the beginning of April, or thereabouts.   

The Names.  
This plant, by reason of the likeness of leaves with Soldanella, as was before said, is called by many Soldanella, but yet is no Bindweede; and therefore I rather call it in English a Mountain Soldanella, then as Gerrard doth, Mountain Bindweede. It is likewise called by some, Lunaria minor caerulea, The lesser blue Lunary or Moonwort, and so I would rather have it called.   

The Virtues.  
They that imposed the name of Lunaria upon this plant, seem to refer it to the wound or consolidating herbs, but because I have no further relation or experience, I can say no more thereof until trial hath taught it. Some also from the name Soldanella, which is given it, because of the likeness of the leaves, have used it to help the Dropsy, for which the Sea plant is thought to be effectual.     

CHAP. XXXIIII.  

Auricula Vrsi. Bear's ears.  
THere are so many sundry and several sorts of Bears ears, the variety consisting as well in the differing colours of the flowers, as the form and colour of the leaves, that I shall not comprehend and set down unto you all the diversities by many, that are risen up to those that have been industrious in the sowing of the seeds of the several sorts of them; yet if you accept of these that I do here offer unto you, I shall give you the knowledge of others, as time, occasion, and the view of them shall enable me. And because they are without all question kinds of Cowslips, I have set them down before them in the first place, as being of more beauty and greater respect, or at the least of more rarity unto us. To dispose them therefore into order, I shall rank them under three principal colours, that is to say, Red or Purple, White, and Yellow, and show you the varieties of each of them (for so many as are come to my knowledge) apart by themselves, and not promiscuously as many others have done.   

1. Auricula Vrsi flore purpureo. Purple Bears ear, or The Murrey Cowslip.  
This purple Bear's ear or Cowslip hath many green leaves, somewhat long and smooth, narrow from the bottom of the leaf to the middle, and broad from thence to the end, being round pointed, and somewhat snipped or indented about the edges; in the middle of these leaves, and sometimes at the sides also, do spring round green stalks four or five fingers high, bearing at the top many flowers, the buds whereof, before they are blown, are of a very deep purple colour, and being open, are of a bright, but deep purple, usually called a Murrey colour, consisting of five leaves a piece, cut in at the end as it were into two, with a whitish ring or circle at the bottom of each flower, standing in small green cups, wherein after the flowers are fallen, are contained very small heads, not rising to the height of the cups, bearing a small prick or pointell at the top of them, wherein is little blackish seed: the root hath many whitish strings fastened to the main long root, which is very like unto a Primrose or Cowslip root, as it is in all other parts beside.   

2. Auricula Vrsi purpurea absque orbe. The murrey Cowslip without eyes.  
There is another of this kind, whose leaf is somewhat less, as the flower is also, but of the same colour, and sometimes somewhat redder, tending to a Scarlet, without any circle at the bottom of the flower, in no other things differing from it.   

3. Auricula Vrsi minor flore tannetto. Tawny Bears ears.  
The leaves of this kind have a greater show of mealiness to be seen in them, and not much smaller than the former, yet snipped or indented about the ends like unto them: the flowers are many, of the same fashion with the former, but smaller, each whereof is of as deep a murrey or tawny colour when it is blown, as the buds of the former are before they are blown, having a white circle at the bottom of the flower, and yellowish in the middle below the circle.   

4. Auricula Vrsi flore rubro saturo orbe luteo. Deep or blood red Bears ears with eyes.  
This kind hath small and long green leaves, nothing mealy, but snipped about the edges, from the middle of the leaves forwards to the ends: the flowers hereof are of a deep red colour, tending to a blood red, with a deep yellow circle, or rather bottom in the middle.  

Auricula Vrsi flore rubro sature absque orbe.  There is another of this kind, whose leaves are somewhat mealy, and smaller than any (that I have seen) that have mealy leaves: the flowers are of the same deep red colour with the last described, yet hath no circle or bottom of any other colour at all.   

5. Auricula Vrsi flore purpuro caeruleo. The Violet coloured Bears ear.  
We have another, whose leaves are somewhat mealy and large; the flowers whereof are of a paler purple than the first, somewhat tending to a blue.   

6. Auricula Vrsi flore obsoleto magno. The Spaniards blush Bears ear.  
This great Bear's ear hath as large leaves as any other of this kindred whatsoever, and whitish or mealy withal, somewhat snipped about the edges, as many other of them are: the flowers stand at the top of a strong and tall stalk, larger than any of the other that I have seen, being of a dusky blush colour, resembling the blush of a Spaniard, whose tawny skin cannot declare so pure a blush as the English can; and therefore I have called it the Spaniards blush.   

7. Auricula Vrsi flore rubello. Scarlet or light red Bears ears.  
The leaves of this kind are very like the leaves of the first purple kind, but that they are not so thick; of a little paler green colour, and little or nothing snipped about the edges: the flowers are of a bright, but pale reddish colour, not half so deep as the two last with white circles in the bottoms of them, in other things this differeth not from others.   

8. Auricula Vrsi Roseo colore. The Rose coloured Bears ear.  
We have another, whose leaf is a little mealy, almost as large as any of the former, whose flowers are of a light red colour, very near the colour of an ordinary Damask Rose, with a white eye at the bottom.   

9 Auricula Vrsi flore caeruleo folio Boraginis. Blue Bears ears with Borage leaves.  
This plant is referred to the kindred or family of the Bear's ears, only for the form of the flower sake, which even therein it doth not assimilate to the half; but because it hath passed others with that title, I am content to insert it here, to give you 
1 Auricula Vrsi flore purpureo. Purple Cowslips or Bears ears. 2 Auricula Vrsi flore ●annetto. Tawny Bear's ear. 3 Auricula Vrsi flore & folio Boraginis. Blue Bears ears with Borage leaves. 4 Auricula Vrsi flore carneo Blush Bears ear. 5 Auricula Vrsi maxima lutea flore eleganti. The greatest fair yellow Bears ears with eyes. 6 Auricula Vrsi altera flore luteo. The yellow Bear's ear. 7 Auricula Vrsi crinis coloris sive flore fusco. The hair coloured Bears ear. 8 Cortusa Matthioli. Bear's ear Sanicle.   depiction of flowers the knowledge thereof, and rather to satisfy others than myself with the place thereof: the description whereof is as followeth: It hath diverse broad rough hairy leaves spread upon the ground, somewhat like unto the leaves of Borage for the roughness, but not for the largeness; the leaves hereof being somewhat rend in some places at the edges: from among these leaves rise up one, or two, or more brownish, round, and hairy stalks, a span high or thereabouts, bearing at the tops three or four flowers a piece, consisting of five large pointed leaves, of a fair blue or light azure colour, with some small yellow threads in the middle, standing in small green cups: the root is long and brownish, having many small fibres annexed unto it.   

10. Auricula Vrsi maior flore albo. The great white Bear's ear.  
This white Bear's ear hath many fair whitish green leaves, somewhat paler than the leaves of any of the kinds of Bears ears, and a little snipped about the ends, as many other are: among these leaves rise up stalks four or five inches high, bearing at the top many flowers like unto the small yellow Bear's ear hereafter set down, of a pale whitish colour, tending to yellow at the first opening of the flower, which after two or three days change into a fair white colour, and so continue all the while it flowreth: the root is like the purple kind, as all or most of the rest are, or very little differing.   

11. Auricula Vrsi minor flore albo. The lesser white Bears ear.  
The lesser Bears ear hath smaller leaves, of a little darker green colour: the stalk and flowers are likewise lesser than the former, and have no show of yellowness at all, either in bud or flower, but is pure white, differing not in other things from the rest.   

12. Auricula Vrsi maxima lutea flore eleganti. The greatest fair yellow Bear's ear with eyes.  
This yellow Bear's ear hath many fair large thick leaves, somewhat mealy or hoary upon the greenness, being larger than any other kind, except the sixth, and the next yellow that followeth, smooth about the edges, and without any endenting at all: the stalk is great, round, and not higher than in other of the former, but bearing many more flowers thereon then in any other kind, to the number of thirty many times, standing so round and close together, that they seem to be a Nosegay alone, of the same fashion with the former, but that the leaves are shorter and rounder, yet with a notch in the middle like the rest, of a fair yellow colour, neither very pale nor deep, with a white eye or circle in the bottom, about the middle of every flower, which giveth it the greater grace: the seed is of a blackish brown colour, like unto others, but contained in greater round heads than any other, with a small pointell sticking in the middle: the root is greater and thicker than any other, with long strings or fibres like unto the other sorts, but greater.   

13. Auricula Vrsi maior lutea folio in cavo. The greater yellow Bears ear.  
This greater yellow Bears ear hath his leaves larger, and more mealy or hoary than the last, or any other of these kinds: the flowers are not so many, but longer, and not so thick thrusting together as the first, but of a deeper yellow colour, without any eye or circle in the middle.   

14. Auricula Vrsi maior flore pallido. The great Straw coloured Bears ear.  
This hath almost as mealy leaves as the last, but nothing so large; the flowers are of a fair straw colour, with a white circle at the bottom of them, these three last have no show or shadow of any other colour in any part of the edge, as some others that follow have.   

15. Auricula Vrsi minor flore pallente. The lesser straw coloured Bears ear.  
We have another, whose leaf is less mealy, or rather pale green, and a little mealy withal; the flowers whereof are of a paler yellow colour then the last, and beareth almost as many upon a stalk as the first great yellow.   

16. Auricula Vrsi minor lutea. The lesser yellow Bears ears.  
The leaves of this Bear's ear are nothing so large as either of the three former yellow kinds, but rather of the bigness of the first white kind, but yet a little larger, thicker, and longer than it, having under the greenness a small show of mealiness, and somewhat snipped about the edges: the flowers are of a pale yellow colour, with a little white bottom in them: the seed and roots are like unto the other kinds.   

17. Auricula Vrsi flore flavo. The deep yellow or Cowslip Bears ear.  
This kind hath somewhat larger leaves than the last, of a yellowish green colour, without any mealiness on them, or endenting about the edges, but smooth and whole: the flowers are not larger but longer, and not laid open so fully as the former, but of as deep a yellow colour as any Cowslip almost, without any circle in the bottom: neither of these two last have any show of other colour then yellow in them, saving the white in the eye.   

18. Auricula Vrsi versicolor prima sive flore rubescente. The blush Bears ear.  
The blush Bears ear hath his leaves as large, and as hoary or mealy as the third greater yellow, or straw coloured Bears ear; among which riseth up a stalk about four inches high, bearing from six to twelve, or more fair flowers, somewhat larger than the smaller yellow Bears ear before described, having the ground of the flower of a dark or done yellow colour, shadowed over a little with a show of light purple, which therefore we call a blush colour, the edges of the flower being ripped with a little deeper show of that purple colour, the bottom of the flower abiding wholly yellow, without any circle, and is of very great beauty, which hath caused me to place it in the forefront of the variable coloured Bears ears. And although some might think it should be placed among the first rank of Bear's ears, because it is of a blush colour, yet seeing it is assuredly gained from some of the yellow kinds by sowing the seed, as many other sorts are, as may be seen plainly in the ground of the flower, which is yellow, and but shadowed over with purple, yet more than any of the rest that follow; I think I have given it his right place: let others of skill & experience be judges herein.   

19 Auricula Vrsi crinis coloris. Hair coloured Bears ears.  
The leaves of this kind are more mealy like then the last blush kind, but somewhat longer and larger, and snipped about the edges in the same manner, from the middle of the leaf forwards: the flower is usually of a fine light brown yellow colour, which we do usually call an Hair colour, and sometimes browner, the edges of the flower have a show or shadow of a light purple or blush about them, but more on the outside then on the inside.   

20. Auricula Vrsi versicolor lutea. The yellow variable Bear's ear.  
This variable Bear's ear hath his green leaves somewhat like unto the deep yellow, or Cowslip Bears ear before described, but somewhat of a fresher green, more shining and smaller, and snipped about the edges towards the ends, as many of those before are: the flowers are of a fair yellow colour, much laid open when it is full blown, that it seemeth almost flat, dashed about the edges only with purple, being more yellow in the bottom of the flower, then in any other part.   

21. Auricula Vrsi versicolor lutescente viridi flore. The variable green Bear's ear.  
This kind of Bear's ear hath green leaves, very like unto the last described, and snipped in the like manner about the edges, but in this it differeth, that his leaves do turn or fold themselves a little backwards: the flowers are of a yellowish green colour, more closed than the former, having purplish edges, especially after they have stood blown some time, and have little or none at the first opening: these have no circles at all in them.  
Many other varieties are to be found, with those that are curious conservers of these delights of nature, either narurally growing on the mountains in several places, from whence they (being searched out by diverse) have been taken and brought, or else raised from the seed of some of them, as it is more probable: for several varieties have been observed (and no doubt many of these before specified) to be gotten by sowing of the seeds, every year lightly showing a diversity, not observed before, either in the leaf, diverse from that from whence it was taken, or in the flowers. I have only set down those that have come under mine own view, and not any by relation, even as I do with all or most of the things contained in this work.  

The Place.  
Many of these goodly plants grow naturally on mountains, especially the Alps, in diverse places; for some kinds that grow in some places, do not in others, but fare distant one from the other. There hath likewise some been found on the Pyrenaean mountains, but that kind with the blue flower and Borage leaf, hath been gathered on the mountains in Spain, and on the Pyrenaeans next unto Spain.   

The Time.  
They all flower in April and May, and the seed is ripe in the end of june, or beginning of july, and sometimes they will flower again in the end of Summer, or in Autumn, if the year prove temperate, moist, and rainy.   

The Names.  
It is very probable, that none of these plants were ever known unto the ancient Writers, because we cannot be assured, that they may be truly referred unto any plant that they name, unless we believe Fabius Columna, that it should be Alisma of Dioscorides, for thereunto he doth refer it. divers of the later Writers have given unto them diverse names, every one according to his own conceit. For Gesner calleth it Lunaria arthritica, and Paralytica Alpina. Matthiolus accounteth it to be of the kindred of the Sanicles, and saith, that in his time it was called by diverse Herbarists, Auricula Vrsi, which name hath since been received as most usual. We in English call them Bears ears, according to the Latin, or as they are called by diverse women, French Cowslips; they may be called Mountain Cowslips, if you will, for to distinguish between them and other Cowslips, whereof these are several kinds.    

Sanicula Alpina siue Cortusa Matthioli. Bear's ear Sanicle.  
I cannot choose but insert this delicate plant in the end of the Bear's ears, for that it is of so near affinity, although it differ much in the form of the leaves, the description whereof is in this manner: The leaves that spring up first are much crumpled, and as it were folded together, which afterwards open themselves into fair, broad, and roundish leaves, somewhat rough or hairy, not only cut into fine divisions, but somewhat notched also about the edges, of a dark green colour on the upperside, and more whitish green underneath; amongst these leaves riseth up one or two naked round stalks, five or six inches high, bearing at the tops diverse small flowers, somewhat sweet, like unto the first purple Bears ear, hanging down their heads, conssting of five small pointed leaves a piece, of a dark reddish purple colour, with a white circle or bottom in the middle, and some small threads therein: after the flowers are past, there come small round heads, somewhat longer than any of the Bear's ears, standing upright upon their small footstalkes, wherein is contained small round and blackish seed: the root consisteth of a thick tuft of small whitish threads, rather than roots, much interlaced one among another: the leaves of this plant dye down every year, and spring up a new in the beginning of the year, whereas all the Bear's ears do hold their leaves green all the Winter, especially the middlemost, which stand like a close head, the outermost for the most part perishing after seed time.  

The Place.  
This groweth in many shadowy Woods both of Italy and Germany; for both Clusius hath described it, finding it in the Woods of Austria and Stiria; and Matthiolus setteth it down, having received it from Antonius Cortusus, who was Precedent of the Garden at Milan, and found it in the woody mountains of Vicenza, near unto Villestagna, whereon (as Matthiolus saith) there is found both with white flowers as well as with blue, but such with white flowers or blew we never could see or hear further of.   

The Time.  
It flowreth much about the time of the Bear's ears, or rather a little later, and the seed is ripe with them.   

The Names.  
Clusius calleth it Sanicula montana, and Sanicula, Alpina, and referreth it to the Auricula Vrsi, or Bear's ear, which it doth most nearly resemble: but Matthiolus referreth it to the Cariophyllata or Auens, making it to be of that tribe or family, and calleth it Cortusa of him that first sent it him. We may call it either Cortusa, as for the most part all Herbarists do, or Bear's ear Sanicle as Gerrard doth.   

The Virtues.  
All the sorts of Bears ears are cephalical, that is, conducing help for the pains in the head, and for the giddiness thereof, which may happen, either by the sight of steep places subject to danger, or otherwise. They are accounted also to be helping for the Palsy, and shaking of the joints; and also as a Sanicle or wound-herbe. The leaves of the Cortusa taste a little hot, and if one of them be laid whole, without bruising, on the cheek of any tender skinned woman, it will raise an orient red colour, as if some fucus had been laid thereon, which will pass away without any manner of harm, or mark where it lay: This is Cortusus his observation. Camerarius in his Hortus Medicus saith, that an oil is made thereof, that is admirable for to cure wounds.     

CHAP. XXXV.  

Primula veris & Paralysis. Primroses and Cowslips.  
WE have so great variety of Primroses and Cowslips of our own Country breeding, that strangers being much delighted with them, have been often furnished into diverse Countries, to their good content: And that I may set them down in some methodical manner, as I have done other things, I will first set down all the sorts of those we call Primroses, both single and double, and afterwards the Cowslips with their diversities, in as ample manner as my knowledge can direct me. And yet I know, that the name of Primula veris or Primrose is indifferently conferred upon those that I distinguish for Paralyses or Cowslips. I do therefore for your better understanding of my distinction between Primroses and Cowslips, call those only Primroses that carry but one flower upon a stalk, be they single or double, except that of Master Hesket, and that with double flowers many upon a stalk, set out in Gerard's Herbal, which is his only, not found (as I think) in rerum natura, I am sure, such a one I could never hear of: And those Cowslips, that bear many flowers upon a stalk together constantly, be they single or double also. I might otherwise distinguish them also by the leaf; that all the Primroses bear their long and large broad yellowish green leaves, without stalks most usually; and all the Cowslips have small stalks under the leaves, which are smaller, and of a darker green, as usually, but that this distinction is neither so certain and general, nor so well known.   

1. Primula veris flore albo. The single white Primrose.  
The Primrose that groweth under every bush or hedge, in all or most of the Woods, Groves, and Orchards of this Kingdom, I may well leave to his wild habitation, being not so fit for a Garden, and so well known, that I mean not to give you any further relation thereof: But we have a kind hereof which is somewhat smaller, and beareth milk white flowers, without any show of yellowness in them, and is more usually brought into Gardens for the rarity, and differeth not from the wild or ordinary kind, either in root or leaf, or any thing else, yet having those yellow spots, but smaller, and not so deep, as are in the other wild kind.   

2. Primula veris flore viridi simplici. The single green Primrose.  
The single green Primrose hath his leaves very like unto the greater double Primrose, but smaller, and of a sadder green colour: the flowers stand severally upon long footstalkes, as the first single kind doth, but larger than they, and more laid open, of the same, or very near the same yellowish green colour that the husk is of, so that at the first opening, the husk and the flower seem to make one double green flower, which afterwards separating themselves, the single flower groweth above the husk, and spreadeth itself open much more than any other single Primrose doth, growing in the end to be of a paler green colour.   

3. Primula veris flore viridante & albo simplici. The single green and white Primrose.  
The leaves of this differ in a manner nothing from the former, neither doth the flower but only in this, that out of the large yellowish green husks, which contain the flowers of the former, there cometh forth out of the middle of each of them either a small piece of a whitish flower, or else a larger, sometimes making up a whole flower, like an ordinary Primrose.   

4. Primula veris flore viridi duplici. The double green Primrose.  
This double Primrose is in his leaves so like the former single green kinds, that 
1 Primula veris flore albo. The white Primrose. 2 Primula veris flore viridi & albo simplici. The green and white Primrose. 3 Primula veris flore virid● duplies. The double green Primrose. 4 Primula veris Hesketi. Master Heskets double Primrose. 5 Primula veris flore pleno vulgaris. The ordinary double Primrose. 6 Paralysis veris flore viridante simplici. The single green Cowslip. 7 Paralysis floor geminato odorato Double Cowslips or hose in hose. 8 Paralysis inodora floor geminato. Double Oxelips' hose in hose. 9 Paralysis floor & chalice crispo. Curled Cowslips or Gaskins. 10 Paralysis minor angustifolia flore rubro. Red Birds eyen. 11 Paralysis hortensis flore pleno vulgaris. Double Paigles. 12 Paralysis satu●. The foolish Cowslip, or lack an Apo● on horse back. 13 Paralysis floor viridi roseo calamistrate. The double green feathered Cowslip.   depiction of flowers the one cannot be known from the other until it come to flower, and then it beareth upon every stalk a double green flower, of a little deeper green colour then the flower of the former single kind consisting but of two rows of short leaves most usually, and both of an equal height above the husk, abiding a pretty time in flower, especially if it stand in any shadowed place, or where the Sun may come but a while unto it.   

5. Primula veris Hesketi flore multiplici separatim diviso. Master Heskets double Primrose.  
Master Heskets double Primrose is very like unto the small double Primrose, both in leaf, root, and height of growing, the stalk not rising much higher than it, but bearing flowers in a fare different manner; for this beareth not only single flowers upon several stalks, but sometimes two or three single flowers upon one stalk, and also at the same time a bigger stalk, and somewhat higher, having one green husk at the top thereof, sometimes broken on the one side, and sometimes whole, in the middle whereof standeth sometimes diverse single flowers, thrust together, every flower to be seen in his proper form, and sometimes there appear with some whole flowers others that are but parts of flowers, as if the flowers were broken in pieces, and thrust into one husk, the leaves of the flowers (being of a white or pale Primrose colour, but a little deeper) seldom rising above the height of the very husk itself; and sometimes, as I have observed in this plant, it will have upon the same stalk, that beareth such flowers as I have here described unto you, a small flower or two, making the stalk seem branched into many flowers, whereby you may perceive, that it will vary into many forms, not abiding constant in any year, as all the other sorts do.   

6. Primula hortensis flore pleno vulgaris. The ordinary double Primrose.  
The leaves of this Primrose are very large, and like unto the single kind, but somewhat larger, because it groweth in gardens: the flowers do stand every one severally upon slender long footestalkes, as the single kind doth, in greenish husks of a pale yellow colour, like unto the field Primrose, but very thick and double, and of the same sweet sent with them.   

7. Primula veris flore duplici. The small double Primrose.  
This Primrose is both in leaf, root, and flower, altogether like unto the last double Primrose, but that it is smaller in all things; for the flower riseth not above two or three fingers high, and but twice double, that is, with two rows of leaves, yet of the very same Primrose colour that the former is of.   

8. Paralysis vulgaris pratensis flore flavo simplici odorato. The Common field Cowslip.  
The common field Cowslip I might well forbear to set down, being so plentiful in the fields: but because many take delight in it, and plant it in their gardens, I will give you the description of it here. It hath diverse green leaves, very like unto the wild Primrose, but shorter, rounder, stiffer, rougher, more crumpled about the edges, and of a sadder green colour, every one standing upon his stalk, which is an inch or two long: among the leaves rise up diverse round stalks, a foot or more high, bearing at the top many fair yellow single flowers, with spots of a deeper yellow, at the buttome of each leaf, smelling very sweet. The roots are like to the other Primroses, having many fibres annexed to the great root.   

9 Paralysis altera odorata flore pallido polyanthos. The Primrose Cowslip.  
The leaves of this Cowslip are larger than the ordinary field Cowslip, and of a dark yellowish green colour: the flowers are many standing together, upon the tops of the stalks, to the number of thirty sometimes upon one stalk, as I have counted them in mine own Garden, and sometimes more, every one having a longer foot stalk then the former, and of as pale a yellowish colour almost as the field Primrose, with yellow spots at the bottom of the leaves, as the ordinary hath, and of as sweet a sent.   

10. Paralysis flore viridante simplici. The single green Cowslip.  
There is little difference in leaf or root of this from the first Cowslip, the chiefest variety in this kind is this, that the leaves are somewhat greener, and the flowers being in all respects like in form unto the first kind, but somewhat larger, are of the same colour with the green husks, or rather a little yellower, and of a very small sent; in all other things I find no diversity, but that it standeth much longer in flower before it fadeth, especially if it stand out of the Sun.   

11. Paralysis flore & chalice crispo. Curled Cowslips or Gallegaskins.  
There is another kind, whose flowers are folded or crumpled at the edges, and the husks of the flowers bigger than any of the former, more swelling out in the middle, as it were ribs, and crumpled on the sides of the husks, which do somewhat resemble men's hose that they did wear, and took the name of Gallegaskins from thence.   

12. Paralysis flore geminato odorato. Double Cowslips one within another, or Hose in Hose.  
The only difference of this kind from the ordinary field Cowslip is, that it beareth one single flower out of another, which is as a green husk, of the like sent that the first hath, or somewhat weaker.   

13. Paralysis flore flavo simplici inodoro absque calicibus. Single Ox lips.  
This kind of Cowslip hath leaves much like the ordinary kind, but somewhat smaller: the flowers are yellow like the Cowslip, but smaller, standing many upon a stalk, but bare or naked, that is, without any husk to contain them, having but little or no sent at all; nor differing in any thing else from the ordinary Cowslip.   

14. Paralysis flore geminato inodora. Double Oxelips' Hose in Hose.  
As the former double Cowslip had his flowers one within another, in the very like manner hath this kind of Cowslip or Oxelippe, saving that this hath no husk to contain them, no more than the former single Oxelippe hath, standing bare or naked, of the very same bigness each of them, and of the same deep yellow colour with it, having as small a sent as the former likewise.  
We have another of this kind, whose leaves are somewhat larger, 
Flore pallidiore  and so are the flowers also, but of a paler yellow colour.   

15. Paralysis inodora calicibus dissectis. Oxelips with jagged husks.  
This kind differeth not from the first Oxelip in the smallness of the green leaves, but in the flower, which standing many together on a reasonable high stalk, and being very small and yellow, scarce opening themselves or laid abroad as it, hath a green husk under each flower, but divided into six several small long pieces.   

16. Paralysis flore fatuo. The Frantic, or Foolish Cowslip: Or jacke an apes on horse back.  
We have in our gardens another kind, not much differing in leaves from the former Cowslip, and is called Fantastic or Foolish, because it beareth at the top of the stalk a bush or tuft of small long green leaves, with some yellow leaves, as it were pieces of flowers broken, and standing among the green leaves. And sometimes some stalks among those green leaves at the top (which are a little larger than when it hath but broken pieces of flowers) do carry whole flowers in husks like the single kind.   

17. Paralysis minor flore rubro. Red Birds eyes.  
This little Cowslippe (which will hardly endure in our gardens, for all the care and industry we can use to keep it) hath all the Winter long, and until the Spring begin to come on, his leaves so closed together, that it seemeth a small white head of leaves, which afterwards opening itself, spreadeth round upon the ground, and hath small long and narrow leaves, snipped about the edges, of a pale green colour on the upperside, & very white or mealy underneath, among these leaves rise up one or two stalks, small & hoary, half a foot high, bearing at the top a bush or tuft of much smaller flowers, standing upon short foot stalks, some what like unto Cowslips, but more like unto the Bear's ears, of a fine reddish purple colour, in some deeper, in others paler, with a yellowish circle in the bottoms of the flowers, like unto many of the Bear's ears, of a faint or small sent: the seed is smaller than in any of the former kinds, and so are the roots likewise, being small, white and threddy.   

18. Paralyis minor flore albo. White Birds eyes.  
This kind differeth very little or nothing from the former, saving that it seemeth a little larger both in leaf and flower, and that the flowers hereof are wholly white, without any great appearance of any circle in the bottom of them, unless it be well observed, or at least being nothing so conspicuous, as in the former.  

Flore geminato.  These two kinds have sometimes, but very seldom, from among the middle of the flowers on the stalk, sent out another small stalk, bearing flowers thereon likewise.   

19 Paralysis hortensis flore pleno. Double Paigles or Cowslips.  
The double Paigle or Cowslip hath smaller and darker green leaves then the single kind hath, and longer stalks also whereon the leaves do stand: it beareth diverse flowers upon a stalk, but not so many as the single kind, every one whereof is of a deeper and fairer yellow colour then any of the former, standing not much above the brims of the husks that hold them, consisting of two or three rows of leaves set round together, which maketh it show very thick and double, of a pretty small sent, but not heady.   

20. Paralysis flore viridante pleno. Double green Cowslips.  
This double green Cowslip is so like unto the single green kind formerly expressed, that until they be near flowering, they can hardly be distinguished: but when it is in flower, it hath large double flowers, of the same yellowish green colour with the single, and more laid open then the former double Paigle.   

21. Paralysis flore viridante sive calamistrato. The green Rose Cowslip, or double green feathered Cowslip.  
There is small difference in the leaves of this double kind from the last, but that they are not of so dark a green: the chiefest difference consisteth in the flowers, which are many, standing together at the tops of the stalks, but fare differing from all other of these kinds: for every flower standing upon his own stalk, is composed of many very small and narrow leaves, without any husk to contain them, but spreading open like a little Rose, of a pale yellowish green colour, and without any sent at all, abiding in flower, especially if it stand in a shadowy place out of the sun, above two months, almost in as perfect beauty, as in the first week.  

The Place.  
All these kinds as they have been found wild, growing in diverse places in England, so they have been transplanted into Gardens, to be there nourished for the delight of their lovers, where they all abide, and grow fairer than in their natural places, except the small Birds eyes, which will (as I said) hardly abide any culture, but groweth plentifully in all the North Countries, in their squally or wet grounds.   

The Time.  
These do all flower in the Spring of the year, some earlier and some later, and some in the midst of Winter, as they are defended from the colds and frosts, and the mildness of the time will permit: yet the Cowslips do always flower later than the Primroses, and both the single and double green Cowslips latest, as I said in their descriptions, and abide much after all the rest.   

The Names.  
All these plants are called most usually in Latin, Primulae veris, Primulae pratenses, and Primulae siluarum, because they show by their flowering the new Spring to be coming on, they being as it were the first Ambassadors thereof. They have also diverse other names, as Herba Paralysis, Arthritica, Herba Sancti Petri, Claves Sancti Petri, Verbasculum odoratum, Lunaria arthritica, Phlomis, Alisma siluarum, and Alismatis alterum genus, as Fabius Columna calleth them. The Birds eyes are called of Lobel in Latin, Paralytica Alpina, Sanicula angustifolia, making a greater and a lesser. Others call them Sanicula angustifolia but generally they are called Primula veris minor. I have (as you see) placed them with the Cowslips, putting a difference between Primroses and Cowslips. And some have distinguished them, by calling the Cowslips, Primula veris Elatior, that is, the Taller Primrose, and the other Humilis, Lowe or Dwarf Primroses. In English they have in like manner diverse names, according to several Countries, as Primroses, Cowslips, Oxelips, Palsiewort, and Petty Mulleins'. The first kinds, which are lower than the rest, are generally called by the name of Primroses (as I think) throughout England. The other are diversely named; for in some Countries they call them Paigles, or Palsieworts, or Petty Mulleins', which are called Cowslips in others. Those are usually called Oxelips, whose flowers are naked, or bare without husks to contain them, being not so sweet as the Cowslip, yet have they some little sent, although the Latin name doth make them to have none. The Frantic, Fantastic, or Foolish Cowslip, in some places is called by Country people, jacke an Apes on horseback, which is an usual name with them, given to many other plants, as Daisies, Marigolds, etc. if they be strange or fantastical, differing in the form from the ordinary kind of the single ones. The smallest are usually called through all the North Country, Birds eyen, because of the small yellow circle in the bottoms of the flowers, resembling the eye of a bird.   

The Virtues.  
Primroses and Cowslips are in a manner wholly used in cephalical diseases, either among other herbs or flowers, or of themselves alone, to ease pains in the head, and is accounted next unto Betony, the best for that purpose. Experience likewise hath showed, that they are profitable both for the Palsy, and pains of the joints, even as the Bear's ears are, which hath caused the names of Arthritica, Paralysis, and Paralytica, to be given them. The juice of the flowers is commended to cleanse the spots or marks of the face, whereof some Gentlewomen have found good experience.     

CHAP. XXXVI.  

Pulmonaria. Lungwort, or Cowslips of jerusalem.  
ALthough these plants are generally more used as Potherbs for the Kitchen, then as flowers for delight, yet because they are both called Cowslips, and are of like form, but of much less beauty, I have joined them next unto them, in a distinct Chapter by themselves, and so may pass at this time.   

1. Pulmonaria maculosa. Common spotted Cowslips of jerusalem.  
The Cowslip of jerusalem hath many rough, large, and round leaves, but pointed at the ends, standing upon long foot stalks, spotted with many round white spots on the uppersides of the sad green or brown leaves, and of a grayer green underneath: among the leaves spring up diverse brown stalks, a foot high, bearing many flowers at the top, very near resembling the flowers of Cowslips, being of a purple or reddish colour while they are buds, and of a dark bluish colour when they are blown, standing in brownish green husks, and sometimes it hath been found with white flowers: when the flowers are past, there come up small round heads, containing black seed: the root is composed of many long and thick black strings.   

2. Pulmonaria altera non maculosa. Unspotted Cowslips of jerusalem.  
The leaves of this other kind are not much unlike the former, being rough as they are, but smaller, of a fairer green colour above, and of a whiter green underneath, without any spots at all upon the leaves: the flowers also are like the former, and of the same colour, but a little more branched upon the stalks then the former: the roots also are black like unto them.   

3. Pulmonaria angustifolia. Narrow leafed Cowslips of jerusalem.  
The leaves hereof are somewhat longer, but not so broad, and spotted with whitish spots also as the former: the stalk hereof is set with the like long hairy leaves, but smaller, being a foot high or better, bearing at the top many flowers, standing in husks like the first, being somewhat reddish in the bud, and of a dark purplish blue colour when they are blown open: the seed is like the former, all of them do well resemble bugloss and Comfrey in most parts, except the root, which is not like them, but stringie, like unto Cowslips, yet black.  

The Place.  
The Cowslips of jerusalem grow naturally in the Woods of Germany, in diverse places, and the first kind in England also, found out by john Goodier, a great searcher and lover of plants, dwelling at Mapledurham in Hampshire.   

The Time.  
They flower for the most part very early, that is, in the beginning of April.   

The Names.  
They are generally called in Latin, Pulmonaria, and maculosa, or non maculosa, is added for distinctions sake. Of some it is called Symphitum maculosum, that is, spotted Comfrey. In English it is diversely called; as spotted Cowslips of jerusalem, Sage of jerusalem, Sage of Bethlehem, Lungwort, and spotted Comfrey, and it might be as fitly called spotted bugloss, whereunto it is as like as unto Comfrey, as I said before.   

The Virtues.  
It is much commended of some, to be singular good for ulcered lungs, that are full of rotten matter. As also for them that spit blood, being boiled and drunk. It is of greatest use for the pot, being generally held to be good, both for the lungs and the heart.     

CHAP. XXXVII.  

1. Buglossum & Borrago. bugloss and Borage.  
ALthough Borage and bugloss might as fitly have been placed, I confess, in the Kitchen Garden, in regard they are wholly in a manner spent for Physical properties, or for the Pot, yet because anciently they have been entertained into Gardens of pleasure, their flowers having been in some respect, in that they have always been enterposed among the flowers of women's needlework, I am more willing to give them place here, then thrust them into obscurity, and take such of their tribe with them also as may fit for this place, either for beauty or rarity.  
The Garden bugloss and Borage are so well known unto all, that I shall (I doubt) but spend time in waste to describe them; yet not using to pass over any thing I name and appropriate to this Garden so slightly, they are thus to be known: bugloss hath many long, narrow, hairy, or rough sad green leaves, among which rise up two or three very high stalks, branched at the top, whereon stand many blue flowers, consisting of five small round pointed leaves, with a small pointell in the middle, which are very smooth, shining, and of a reddish purple while they are buds, and not blown open, which being fallen, there groweth in the green husk, wherein the flower stood, three or four roundish black seeds, having that thread or pointell standing still in the middle of them: the root is black without, and whitish within, long, thick, and full of slimy juice (as the leaves are also) and perisheth not every year, as the root of Borage doth.   

2. Borrago. Borage.  
Borage hath broader, shorter, greener, and rougher leaves than bugloss, the stalks hereof are not so high, but branched into many parts, whereon stand larger flowers, and more pointed at the end then bugloss, and of a paler blue colour for the most part (yet sometimes the flowers are reddish, and sometimes pure white) each of the flowers consisting of five leaves, standing in a round hairy whitish husk, divided into five parts, and have a small umbone of five blackish threads in the middle, standing out pointed at the end, and broad at the bottom: the seed is like the other: the root is thicker and shorter than the root of bugloss, somewhat blackish without also, and whitish within, and perisheth after seed time, but riseth of it own seed fallen, and springeth in the beginning of the year.   

3. Borrago semper virens. Euerliving Borage.  
Euerliving Borage hath many broad green leaves, and somewhat rough, more resembling Comfrey then Borage, yet not so large as either; the stalks are not so high as Borage, and have many small blue flowers on them, very like to the flowers of bugloss for the form, and Borage for the colour: the roots are black, thicker than either of them, somewhat more spreading, and not perishing, having green leaves all the Winter long, and thereupon took his name.   

4. Anchusa. Sea bugloss or Alkanet.  
The Sea bugloss or Alkanet hath many long, rough, narrow, and dark green leaves, spread upon the ground (yet some that grow by the Sea side are rather hoary and whitish) among these leaves riseth up a stalk, spread at the top into many branches, whereon stand the flowers in tufts, like unto the Garden bugloss, or rather Comfrey, but lesser; in some plants of a reddish blue colour, and in others more red or purplish, and in others of a yellowish colour: after which come the seeds, very like unto bugloss, but somewhat longer and paler: the root of most of them being transplanted, are somewhat blackish on the outside, until the later end of Summer, and then become more red: for those that grow wild, will be then so red, that they will give a very deep red colour to those that handle them, which being dried keep that red colour, which is used to many purposes; the root within being white, and having no red colour at all.   

5. Limonium Rauwolfij. Marsh bugloss.  
This Limonium (which I refer here to the kinds of bugloss, as presuming it is the fittest place where to insert it) hath many long, narrow, and somewhat rough leaves lying upon the ground, waved or cut in on both sides, like an Indenture, somewhat like the leaves of Ceterach or Miltwast, among which rise up two or three stalks, somewhat rough also, and with thin skins like wings, indented on both sides thereof also, like the leaves, having three small, long, rough, and three square leaves at every joint where it brancheth forth; at the top whereof stand many flowers upon their foot stalks, in such a manner, as is not seen in any other plant, that I know: for although that some of the small winged foot stalks are shorter, and some longer, standing as it were flatwise, or all on one side, and not round like an umbell, yet are they even at the top, and not one higher than another; each of which small foot stalks do bear four or five greenish heads or husks, joined together, out of each of which do arise other pale or bleak blue stiff husks, as if they were flowers, made as it were of parchment, which hold their colour after they are dry a long time; and out of these husks likewise, do come (at several times one after another, and not all at one time or together) white flowers, consisting of five small round leaves, with some white threads in the middle: after these flowers are past, there come in their places small long seed, enclosed in many husks, many of those heads being idle, not yielding any good seed, but chaff, especially in our Country, for the want of sufficient heat of the Sun, as I take it: the root is small, long, and blackish on the outside, and perisheth at the first approach of Winter.  

The Place.  
Borage and bugloss grow only in Gardens with us, and so doth the Semper virens, his original being unknown unto us. Alkanet or Sea bugloss groweth near the Sea, in many places of France, and Spain, and some of the kinds also in England. But the Limonium or Marsh bugloss groweth in Cales, and Malacca in Spain, and is found also in Syria, as Rauwolfius relateth: and in other places also no doubt; for it hath been sent us out of Italy, many years before either Guillaume Boel found it in Cales, or Clusius in Malacca.   

The Time.  
Borage and bugloss do flower in june, and july, and sometimes sooner, and so doth the everliving or never dying Borage, but not as Gerrard saith, flowering Winter and Summer, whereupon it should take his name, but leaveth flowering in Autumn, and abideth green with his leaves all the Winter, 
1 Pulmonaria latifolia maculosa. Cowslips of jerusalem. 2 Pulmonaria angustifolia. Narrow leafed Cowslips of jerusalem. 3 Borrago. Borage. 4 Borrago semper virens. Euerliving Borage. 5 Anchusa. Sea bugloss or Alkanet. 6 Limonium Rauwolfij. Marsh bugloss.   depiction of flowers flowering the next Spring following. The other flower not until july, and so continue, especially the Marsh bugloss until September be well spent, and then giveth seed, if early frosts overtake it not; for it seldom cometh to be ripe.   

The Names.  
Our ordinary Borage by the consent of all the best modern Writers, is the true Buglossum of Dioscorides, and that our bugloss was unknown to the ancients. The Borago semper virens, Lobel calleth Buglossum semper virens, that is, Euerliving, or green bugloss: but it more resembleth Borage then bugloss; yet because bugloss abideth green, to avoid that there should not be two Buglossa semper virentia, I had rather call it Borage then bugloss. Anchusa hath diverse names, as Dioscorides setteth down. And some do call it Fucus herba, from the Greek word, because the root giving so deep a colour, was used to dye or paint the skin. Others call it Buglossum Hispanicum, in English Alkanet, and of some Orchanet, after the French. Limonium was found by Leonhartus Rauwolfius, near unto joppa, which he setteth down in the second Chapter of the third book of his travails, and from him first known to these parts: I have, as you see, referred it to the kinds of bugloss, for that the flowers have some resemblance unto them, although I know that Limonium genuinum is referred to the Beets. Let it therefore here find a place of residence, until you or I can find a fit; and call it as you think best, either Limonium as Rauwolfius doth, or Marsh bugloss as I do, or if you can add a more proper name, I shall not be offended.   

The Virtues.  
Borage and bugloss are held to be both temperate herbs, being used both in the pot and in drinks that are cordial, especially the flowers, which of Gentlewomen are candid for comfitts. The Alkanet is drying, and held to be good for wounds, and if a piece of the root be put into a little oil of Peter or Petroleum, it giveth as deep a colour to the oil, as the Hypericon doth or can to his oil, and accounted to be singular good for a cut or green wound.  
The Limonium hath no use that we know, more than for a Garden; yet as Rauwolfius saith, the Syrians use the leaves as salads at the Table.     

CHAP. XXXVIII.  

Lychnis. Campions.  
THere be diverse sorts of Campions, as well tame as wild, and although some of them that I shall here entreat of, may peradventure be found wild in our own Country, yet in regard of their beautiful flowers, they are to be respected, and nursed up with the rest, to furnish a garden of pleasure; as for the wild kinds, I will leave them for another discourse.   

1. Lychnis Coronaria rubra simplex. The single red Rose Campion.  
The single red Rose Campion hath diverse thick, hoary, or woolly long green leaves, abiding green all the winter, and in the end of the spring or beginning of summer, shooteth forth two or three hard round woolly stalks, with some joints thereon, and at every joint two such like hoary green leaves as those below, but smaller, diversely branched at the top, having one flower upon each several long foot stalk, consisting of five leaves, somewhat broad and round pointed, of a perfect red crimson colour, standing out of a hard long round husk, ridged or crested in four or five places; after the flowers are fallen there come up round hard heads, wherein is contained small blackish seed: the root is small, long and woody, with many fibres annexed unto it, and shooteth forth anew oftentimes, yet perisheth often also.   

2. Lychnis Coronaria alba simplex. The white Rose Campion.  
The white Rose Campion is in all things like the red, but in the colour of the flower, which in this is of a pure white colour.   

3. Lichnis Coronaria albescens sive incarnata maculata & non maculata. The blush Rose Campion spotted and not spotted.  
Like unto the former also are these other sorts, having no other difference to distinguish them, but the flowers, which are of a pale or bleak whitish blush colour, especially about the brims, as if a very little red were mixed with a great deal of white, the middle of the flower being more white; the one being spotted all over the flower, with small spots and streaks, the other not having any spot at all.   

4. Lychnis Coronaria rubra multiplex. The double red Rose Campion.  
The double red Rose Campion is in all respects like unto the single red kind, but that this beareth double flowers, consisting of two or three rows of leaves at the most, which are not so large as the single, and the whole plant is more tender, that is, more apt to perish, than any of the single kinds.   

5. Lychnis Chalcedonica flore simplici miniato. Single Nonesuch, or Flower of Bristol, or Constantinople.  
This Campion of Constantinople hath many broad and long green leaves, among which rise up sundry stiff round hairy jointed stalks three foot high, with two leaves every joint: the flowers stand at the tops of them, very many together, in a large tuft or umbell, consisting of five small long leaves, broad pointed, and notched-in in the middle, of a bright red orange colour, which being passed, there come in their places small hard whitish heads or seed vessels, containing black seed, like unto the seed of sweet Williams, and having but a small sent; the root is very stringie, fastening itself very strongly in the ground, whereby it is much increased.  
Of the single kind there is also two or three other sorts, 
Flore albo.  differing chief in the colour of the flowers. The one is pure white. Another is of a blush colour wholly, 
Et carneo.  without variation. And a third is very variable; for at the first it is of a pale red, 
Versicolor.  and after a while groweth paler, until in the end it become almost fully white; and all these diversities of the flowers are sometimes to be seen on one stalk at one and the same time.   

6. Lychnis Chalcedonica flore miniato pleno. Double Flower of Bristol, or Nonesuch.  
This glorious flower being as rare as it is beautiful, is for roots being stringie, for leaves and stalks being hairy and high, and for the flowers growing in tufts, altogether like the first single kind: but herein consisteth the chiefest difference, that this beareth a larger umbell or tuft of flowers at the top of the stalk, every flower consisting of three or four rows of leaves, of a deeper orange colour than it, which addeth the more grace unto it, but passeth away without bearing seed, as most other double flowers do, yet recompenseth that defect with increase from the root.   

7. Lychnis plumaria siluestris simplex & multiplex. The feathered wild Campion single and double.  
The leaves of this wild Campion are somewhat like the ordinary white wild Campion, but not so large, or rather resembling the leaves of sweet Williams, but that they grow not so close, nor so many together: the stalks have smaller leaves at the joints than those below, and branched at the top, with many pale, but bright red flowers, jagged or cut in on the edges, like the feathered Pink, whereof some have taken it to be a kind, and some for a kind of wild William, but yet is but a wild Campion, as may be observed, both by his husk that beareth the flowers, and by the grayish roundish seed, being not of the Family of Pinks and Gillowers, but (as I said) of the Campions: the root is full of strings or fibres.  

Flore pleno.  The double kind is very like unto the single kind, but that it is lower and smaller, and the flowers very double.   

8. Lychnis siluestris flore pleno rubro. Red Bachelors buttons.  
The double wild Campion (which of our Country Gentlewomen is called Bachelors buttons) is very like both in roots, leaves, stalks, and flowers unto the ordinary wild red Campion, but somewhat lesser, his flowers are not jagged, but smooth, and very thick and double, so that most commonly it breaketh his short husk, wherein the flower standeth on the one side, seldom having a whole husk, and are of a reddish colour.   

9 Lychnis siluestris flore albo pleno. White Bachelors buttons.  
As the leaves of the former double Campion was like unto the single kind that had red flowers, so this hath his leaves like unto the single white kind, differing in no other thing from it, but in the doubleness of the flowers, which by reason of the multiplicity of leaves in them thrusting forth together, breaketh his husks wherein the flowers do stand, as the other doth, and hath scarce one flower in many that is whole.   

10. Ocymoides arborea semper virens. Strange Bassil Campion.  
This Strange Campion (for thereunto it must be referred) shooteth forth many round, whitish, woody, but brittle stalks, whereon stand diverse long, and somewhat thick leaves, set by couples, narrow at the bottom, and broader toward the point, of a very fair green and shining colour, so that there is more beauty in the green leaves, which do so always abide, then in the flowers, which are of a pale red or blush colour, consisting of five small long broad pointed leaves, notched in the middle, which do not lie close, but loosely as it were hanging over the husks: after the flowers are past, there come heads that contain blackish seed: the root is small, hard, white, and threadie.   

11. Muscipula Lobelij sive Ben rubrum Monspeliensium. Lobels' Catch Flie.  
I must needs insert this small plant, to finish this part of the Campions, whereunto it belongeth, being a pretty toy to furnish and deck out a Garden. It springeth up (if it have been once sown and suffered to shed) in the later end of the year most commonly, or else in the Spring with five or six small leaves, very like unto the leaves of Pinks, and of the same grayish colour, but a little broader and shorter, and when it beginneth to shoot up for flower, it beareth smaller leaves on the clammy or viscous stalks (fit to hold any small thing that lighteth on it) being broad at the bottom compassing them, and standing two at a joint one against another: the tops of the stalks are diversely branched into several parts, every branch having diverse small red flowers, not notched, but smooth, standing out of small, long, round, stripped husks, which after the flowers are past, contain small grayish seed: the root is small, and perisheth after it hath given seed; but riseth (as is before said) of its own seed, if it be suffered to shed.  

The Place.  
The Rose Campions, Flowers of Bristol, or None such, the Bassil Campion, 
1 Lychnis Coranoria simplex. Single Rose Campion. 2 Lychnis Coronaria rubra multiplex. The double red Rose Campion. 3 Lychnis Chalcedonica simplex. Single None such, or flower of Bristol. 4 Lychnis Chalcedonica flore pleno Double None such, or flower of Bristol. 5 Lychnis plumaria multiplex. Pleasant in sight. 6 Lychnis siluestris flore pleno rubro. Red Bachelors Buttons. 7 Lychnis siluestris flore pleno albo. White Bachelors Buttons. 8 Muscipula Lobelij. Lobels' Catch Flie.   depiction of flowers and the Catch Fly, have been sent us from beyond the Seas, and are only nursed up in Gardens with us; the other Campions that are double, have been naturally so found double wild (for no art or industry of man, that ever I could be assured of to be true, be it by never so many repetitions of transplantations, and planeticall observations (as I have said in he beginning of this work) could bring any flower, single by nature, to become double, notwithstanding many affirmations to that purpose, but whatsoever hath been found wild to be double, nature herself, and not art hath so produced it) and being brought into Gardens, are there increased by slipping, and parting the root, because they give no seed.   

The Time.  
All of them do flower in the Summer, yet none before May.   

The Names.  
The first kinds are called Lychnides sativae, and coronariae, in English generally Risen Campions. The next is called Lychnis Chalcedonica, and Byzantina; in English, of some Nonesuch, and of others Flower of Bristol, and after the Latin, Flower of Constantinople, because it is thought the seed was first brought from thence; but from whence the double of this kind came, we cannot tell. The names of the others of this kind, both single and double, are set down with their descriptions. The feathered Campions are called Armoraria pratensis, and Flos Cuculi, and of Clusius and others thought to be Odontitis Plinij. Some call them in English Crow-flowers, and Cuckowe-Flowers; and some call the double hereof, The fair Maid of France. The Bassil Campions were sent over among many other seeds out of Italy, by the name of Ocimoides arborea semper virens. Arborea, because the stalk is more woody and durable than other Campions: And semper virens, because the leaves abide green Winter and Summer. Clusius calleth it Lychnis semper virens, because it is certainly a Campion. The last is diversely called of Authors; Lobel calleth it Muscipula: Others Armoraria altera: Dodonaeus Armerius flos quartus. Clusius Lychnis siluestris altera, in his Spanish observations, and prima in his History of plants, and saith, the learned of Salmantica in Spain called it, Ben rubrum, as Lobel saith, they of Mompelier do also: and by that name I received it first out of Italy. It hath the name of Catch Fly, of Muscipula the Latin word, because the stalks in the hot Summer days have a certain viscous or clammy humour upon them, whereby it easily holdeth (as I said before) whatsoever small thing, as Flies, etc. lighteth upon it.   

The Virtues.  
We know none in these days, that putteth any of these to any Physical use, although some have in former times.     

CHAP. XXXIX.  

Keiri sive Leucoium luteum. Wall-flowers, or Wall Gilliflowers.  
THere are two sorts of Wall-flowers, the one single, the other double, and of each of them there is likewise some differences, as shall be showed in their descriptions.   

1. Keiri sive Leucoium luteum simplex vulgar. Common single Wall-flowers.  
The common single Wall-flower which groweth wild abroad, and yet is brought into Gardens, hath sundry small, narrow, long, and dark green leaves, set without order upon small round whitish woody stalks, which bear at the tops diverse single yellow flowers one above another, every one having four leaves a piece, and of a very sweet sent: after which come long pods, containing reddish seed: the root is white, hard and thready.   

2. Keiri sive Leucoium luteum simplex maius. The great single Wall-flower.  
There is another sort of single Wall-flower, whose leaves as well as flowers are much larger than the former: the leaves being of a darker and shining green colour, and the flowers of a very deep gold yellow colour, and usually broader than a twenty shilling piece of gold can cover: the spike or top of flowers also much longer, and abiding longer in flower, and much sweeter likewise in sent: the pods for seed are thicker and shorter, with a small point at the end: this is slower to increase into branches, as also to be increased by the branches, and more tender to be preserved; for the hard frosts do cause it to perish, if it be not defended from them   

3. Keiri simplex flore albo. White Wall-flower.  
This Wall-flower hath his leaves as green as the great kind, but nothing so large: the flowers stand at the top, but not in so long a spike, and consisteth of four leaves, of a very white colour, not much larger than the common kind, and of a faint or weaker sent: the pods are nothing so great as the former great one: this is more easy to be propagated and increased also, but yet will require some care in defending it from the colds of the Winter.   

4. Keiri sive Leucoium luteum vulgare flore pleno. Common double Wall-flowers.  
This ordinary double Wall-flower is in leaves and stalk very like unto the first single kind, but that the leaves hereof are not of so deep a green colour: the flowers stand at the top of the stalks one above another, as it were a long spike, which flower by degrees, the lowest first, and so upwards, by which it is a long time in flowering, and is very double, of a gold yellow colour, and very sweet.   

5. Keiri sive Leucoium luteum alterum flore pleno. Pale double Wall-flowers.  
We have another sort of this kind of double Wall-flower, whose double flowers stand not spike-fashion as the former, but more open spread, and do all of them blow open at one time almost, and not by degrees as the other doth, and is of a paler yellow colour, not differing in any thing else, except that the green leaves hereof are of a little paler green than it.   

6. Keiri sive Leucoium luteum maius flore pleno ferrugineo. Double red Wall-flowers.  
We have also another sort of double Wall-flower, whose leaves are as green, and almost as large as the great single yellow kind, or full as big as the leaves of the white Wall-flower: the flowers hereof are not much larger than the ordinary, but are of a darker yellow colour then the great single kind, and of a more brownish or red colour on the underside of the leaves, and is as it were striped.   

7. Keiri sive Leucoium maximum luteum flore pleno. The greatest double yellow Wall-flower.  
This great double Wall-flower is as yet a stranger in England, and therefore what I here write is more upon relation (which yet I believe to be most true) then upon sight and speculation. The leaves of this Wall-flower are as green and as large, if not larger than the great single kind: the flowers also are of the same deep gold yellow colour with it, but much larger than any of the former double kinds, and of as sweet a sent as any, which addeth delight unto beauty.  

The Place.  
The first single kind is often found growing upon old walls of Churches, and other houses in many places of England, and also among rubbish and stones. The single white and great yellow, as well as all the other double kinds, are nursed up in Gardens only with us.   

The Time.  
All the single kinds do flower many times in the end of Autumn, and if the Winter be mild all the Winter long, but especially in the months of February, March, and April, and until the heat of the Spring do spend them: but the other double kinds do not continue flowering in that manner the year throughout, although very early sometimes, and very late also in some places.   

The Names.  
They are called by diverse names, as Viola lutea, Leucoium luteum, and Keiri, or Cheiri, by which name it is chief known in our Apothecary's shops, because there is an oil made thereof called Cheirinum: In English they are usually called in these parts, Wall-flowers: Others do call them Bee-flowers; others Wall-Gilloflowers, Winter-Gilloflowers, and yellow Srocke-Gilloflowers; but we have a kind of Stocke-Gilloflower that more fitly deserveth that name, as shall be showed in the Chapter following   

The Virtues.  
The sweetness of the flowers causeth them to be generally used in Nosegays, and to deck up houses; but physically they are used in diverse manners: As a Conserve made of the flowers, is used for a remedy both for the Apoplexy and Palsy. The distilled water helpeth well in the like manner. The oil made of the flowers is heating and resolving, good to ease pains of strained and pained sinews.     

CHAP. XL.  

Leucoium. Stocke-Gilloflower.  
THere are very many sorts of Stocke-Gilloflowers both single and double, some of the fields and mountains, others of the Sea marshes and meadows; and some nursed up in Gardens, and there preserved by seed or slip, as each kind is aptest to be ordered. But because some of these are fit for a general History then for this our Garden of Pleasure, both for that diverse have no good sent, others little or no beauty, and to be entreated of only for the variety, I shall spare so many of them as are not fit for this work, and only set down the rest.   

1. Leucoium simplex sativum diversorum colorum. Garden Stocke-Gilloflowers single of diverse colours.  
These single Stocke-Gilloflowers, although they differ in the colour of their flowers, 
1 Keiri sive Leucoium luteum vulgar. Common Wall-flowers. 2 Keiri sive Leucoium luteum maius simplex. The great single Wall-flower. 3 Keiri siue Leucoium luteum flore pleno vulgar. Ordinary double Wall-flowers. 4 Keiri maius flore pleno ferrugin●o The great double red Wall-flower. 5 Leucoium sativum simplex. Single Stocke-Gilloflowers. 6 Leucoium sativum simplex flore striato. Single stripped Stocke-Gilloflowers.   depiction of flowers yet are in leaf and manner of growing, one so like unto another, that until they come to flower, the one cannot be well known that beareth red flowers, from another that beareth purple; and therefore one description of the plant shall serve, with a declaration of the sundry colours of the flowers. It riseth up with round whitish woody stalks, two, three, or four foot high, whereon are set many long, and not very broad, sost, and whitish or grayish green leaves, somewhat round pointed, and parted into diverse branches, at the tops whereof grow many flowers, one above another, smelling very sweet, consisting of four small, long, and round pointed leaves, standing in small long husks, which turn into long and flat pods, sometimes half a foot long, wherein is contained flat, round, reddish seeds, with grayish rings or circles about them, lying flat all along the middle rib of the pod on both sides: the root is long, white, and woody, spreading diverse ways. There is great variety in the colours of the flowers: for some are wholly of a pure white colour, others of a most excellent crimson red colour, others again of a fair red colour, but not so bright or lively as the other, some also of a purplish or violet colour, without any spot, mark, or line in them at all. There are again of all these colours, mixed very variably, as white mixed with small or great spots, strakes or lines of pure or bright red, or dark red, and white with purple spots and lines; and of either of them whose flowers are almost half white, and half red, or half white, and half purple. The red of both sorts, and the purple also, in the like manner spotted, striped, and marked with white, differing neither in form, nor substance, in any other point.   

2. Leucoium satiwm albido luteum simplex. The single pale yellow Stocke-Gilloflower.  
There is very little difference in this kind from the former, for the manner of growing, or form of leaves or flower. Only this hath greener leaves, and pale yellow almost white flowers, in all other things alike: this is of no great regard, but only for rarity, and diversity from the rest.   

3. Leucoium Melancholicum. The Melancholic Gentleman.  
This wild kind of stock gillyflower hath larger, longer and greener leaves than any of the former kinds, unevenly gashed or sinuated on both edges lying on the ground, and a little rough or hairy withal: from among which rise up the stalks, a yard high or more, and hairy likewise, bearing thereon here and there some such like leaves as are below, but smaller, and at the top a great number of flowers, as large or larger than any of the former single kinds, made of 4. large leaves a piece also, standing in such like long husks, but of a dark or sullen yellowish colour: after which come long roundish pods, wherein lie somewhat long but rounder and greater seed than any stock gillyflower, and nearer both in pod and seed unto the Hesperis or Dames Violet: this perisheth not usually after seed bearing, although sometimes it doth.   

4. Leucoium marinum Syriacum. Levant stock gilliflowers.  
This kind of stock gillyflower riseth up at the first with diverse long and somewhat broad leaves, a little unevenly dented or waved on the edges, which so continue the first year after the sowing: the stalk riseth up the next year to be two foot high or more, bearing all those leaves on it that it first had, which then do grow less sinuated or waved then before: at the top whereof stand many flowers, made of four leaves a piece, of a delayed purple colour, but of a small sent which turn into very long and narrow flat pods, wherein are contained flat seed like the ordinary stock gilliflowers, but much larger and of a dark or blackish brown colour: the root is white, and groweth deep, spreading in the ground, but growing woody when it is in seed, and perisheth afterwards.   

5. Leucoij alterum genus, flore tam multiplici quam simplici ex seminio oriundum. Another sort of Stock gilliflowers bearing as well double as single flowers from seed.  
This kind of Stock gillyflower differeth neither in form of leaves, stalks, nor flowers from the former, but that it oftentimes groweth much larger and taller; so that whosoever shall see both these growing together, shall scarce discern the difference, only it beareth flowers, either white, red or purple, wholly or entire, that is, of one colour, without mixture of other colour in them (for so much as ever I have observed, or could understand by others) which are either single, like unto the former, or very thick and double, like unto the next that followeth; but larger, and growing with more store of flowers on the long stalk. But this you must understand withal, that those plants that bear double flowers, do bear no seed at all, and is very seldom increased by slipping or cutting, as the next kind of double is: but the only way to have double flowers any year, (for this kind dyeth every winter, for the most part, after it hath borne flowers, and seldom is preserved) is to save the seeds of those plants of this kind that bear single flowers, for from that seed will rise, some that will bear single, and some double flowers, which cannot be distinguished one from another, I mean which will be single and which double, until you see them in flower, or bud at the least. And this is the only way to preserve this kind: but of the seed of the former kind was never known any double flowers to arise, and therefore you must be careful to mark this kind from the former.   

6. Leucoium flore pleno diversorum colorum. Double Stock Gillowflowers of diverse colours.  
This other kind of Stock gillyflower that beareth only double flowers, groweth not so great, nor spreadeth his branches so fare, nor are his leaves so large, but is in all things smaller, and lower, and yet is woody, or shrubby, like the former, bearing his flowers in the like manner, many upon a long stalk, one above another, and very double, but not so large as the former double, although it grow in fertile soil, which are either white, or red, or purple wholly, without any mixture, or else mixed with spots and stripes, as the single flowers of the first kind, but more variably, and not in all places alike, never bearing seed, but must be increased, only by the cutting of the young sprouts or branches, taken in a fit season: this kind perisheth not, as the former double kind doth, so as it be defended in the winter from the extreme frosts, but especially from the snow falling, or at the least remaining upon it.   

7. Leucoium satiwm luteum flore pleno. The double yellow Stock Gillyflower.  
This double yellow Stock gillyflower is a stranger in England, as far as I can learn, neither have I any further familiarity with him, then by relation from Germany, where it is affirmed to grow only in some of their gardens, that are curious lovers of these delights, bearing long leaves somewhat hoary or white, (and not green like unto the Wallflower, whereunto else it might be thought to be referred) like unto the Stock gilliflowers, as the stalks and branches also are, and bearing fair double flowers, of a fair, but pale yellow colour. The whole plant is tender, as the double Stock gilliflowers are, and must be carefully preserved in the winter from the colds, or rather more than the last double, lest it perish.  

The Place.  
The single kinds, especially some of them, grow in Italy, and some in Greece, Candy, and the Isles adjacent, as may be gathered out of the verses in plutarchs Book De Amore fraterno: Inter Echinopodas velut, asperam & inter Ononim, Interdum crescunt mollia Leucoia.  
Which showeth, that the soft or gentle stock gilliflowers do sometimes grow among rough or prickely Furse and Cammocke. The other sorts are only to be found in gardens.   

The Time.  
They flower in a manner all the year throughout in some places, especially some of the single kinds, if they stand warm, and defended from the winds and cold: the double kinds flower sometimes in April, and more plentifully in May, and june; but the double of seed, flowreth usually late, and keepeth flowering unto the winter, that the frosts and cold mists do pull it down.   

The Names.  
It is called Leucoium, & Viola alba: but the name Leucoium (which is in English the white Violet) is referred to diverse plants; we call it in English generally, Stock gillyflower, (or as others do, Stock gillover) to put a difference between them, and the Gilliflowers and Carnations, which are quite of another kindred, as shall be shown in place convenient.   

The Virtues.  
These have no great use in Physic that I know: only some have used the leaves of the single white flowered kind with salt, to be laid to the wrists of them that have agues, but with what good success I cannot say, if it happen well I think in one (as many such things else will) it will fail in a number.     

CHAP. XLI.  

1. Hesperis, siue Viola Matronalis. Dame's Violets, or Queen's Gilliflowers.  
THe ordinary Dames Violets, or Queen Gilliflowers, hath his leaves broader, greener, and sharper pointed, than the Stock gilliflowers, and a little indented about the edges: the stalks grow two foot high, bearing many green leaves upon them, smaller than those at the bottom, and branched at the top, bearing many flowers, in fashion much like the flowers of stock gilliflowers, consisting of four leaves in like manner, but not so large, of a faint purplish colour in some, and in others white, and of a pretty sweet sent, especially towards night, but in the day time little or none at all: after the flowers are past, there do come small long and round pods, wherein is contained, in two rows, small and long black seed: the root is wholly composed of strings or fibres, which abide many years, and springeth fresh stalks every year, the leaves abiding all the Winter.   

2. Hesperis Pannonica. Dame's Violets of Hungary.  
The leaves of this Violet are very like the former, but smother and thicker, and not at all indented, or cut in on the edges: the flowers are like the former, but of a sullen pale colour, turning themselves, and seldom lying plain open, having many purple veins, and streaks running through the leaves of the flowers, of little or no sent in the day time, but of a very sweet sent in the evening and morning; the seeds are alike also, but a little browner.  

1 Leucoium Melancholicum. Sullen Stocke-Gilloflowers. 2 Leucoium sativum flore pleno. Double Stocke-Gilloflowers. 3 Leucoium sativum flore pleno vario. Party coloured Stocke-Gilloflowers. 4 Leucoium marinum Syriacum. Levant Stocke-Gilloflowers. 5 Hesperis vulgaris. Dame's Violets or Winter Gilliflowers. 6 Lysimachia lutea siliquosa Virginiana. The tree Primrose of Virginia. 7 Viola Lunaris siue Bolbonach. The white Satin flower.   depiction of flowers   

3. Lysimachia lutea siliquosa Virgiana. The tree Primrose of Virginia.  
Unto what tribe or kindred I might refer this plant, I have stood long in suspense, in regard I make no mention of any other Lysimachia in this work: lest therefore it should lose all place, let me rank it here next unto the Dames Violets, although I confess it hath little affinity with them. The first year of the sowing the seed it abideth without any stalk or flowers lying upon the ground, with diverse long and narrow pale green leaves, spread oftentimes round almost like a Rose, the largest leaves being outermost, and very small in the middle: about May the next year the stalk riseth, which will be in Summer of the height of a man, and of a strong big size almost to a man's thumb, round from the bottom to the middle, where it groweth crested up to the top, into as many parts as there are branches of flowers, every one having a small leaf at the foot thereof: the flowers stand in order one above another, round about the tops of the stalks, every one upon a short footstalke, consisting of four pale yellow leaves, smelling somewhat like unto a Primrose, as the colour is also (which hath caused the name) and standing in a green husk, which parteth itself at the top into four parts or leaves, and turn themselves downwards, lying close to the stalk: the flower hath some chives in the middle, which being passed, there come in their places long and cornered pods, sharp pointed at the upper end, and round below, opening at the top when it is ripe into five parts, wherein is contained small brownish seed: the root is somewhat great at the head, and woody, and branched forth diversely, which perisheth after it hath borne seed.  

The Place.  
The two first grow for the most part on Hills and in Woods, but with us in Gardens only.  
The last, as may be well understood by the title, came out of Virginia.   

The Time.  
They flower in May, june, and july.   

The Names.  
The name of Hesperis is imposed by most Herbarists upon the two first plants, although it is not certainly known to be the same that Theophrastus doth make mention of, in his sixth Book and twenty five Chapter de causis plantarum: but because this hath the like effects to smell best in the evening, it is (as I said) imposed upon it. It is also called Viola Marina Matronalis, Hyemalis, Damascena and Muschatella: In English, Dames Violets, Queen's Gilliflowers, and Winter Gilliflowers.  
The last hath his Latin name in the title as is best agreeing with it, and for the English, although it be too foolish I confess, yet it may pass for this time till a fit be given, unless you please to follow the Latin, and call it Virginia Loose-strife.   

The Virtues.  
I never knew any among us to use these kinds of Violets in Physic, although by reason of the sharp biting taste, Dodonaeus accounteth the ordinary sort to be a kind of Rocket, and saith it provoketh sweeting, and urine: and others affirm it to cut, digest, and cleanse tough phlegm. The Virginian hath not been used by any that I know, either inwardly or outwardly.     

CHAP. XLII.  

Viola Lunaris siue Bolbonach. The Satin flower.  
Unto the kinds of Stocke-Gilloflowers I think fittest to adjoin these kinds of Sattin-flowers, whereof there are two sorts, one frequent enough in all our Country, the other is not so common.   

1. Viola Lunaris vulgaris. The common white Satin flower.  
The first of those Satin flowers, which is the most common, hath his leaves broad below, and pointed at the end, snipped about the edges, and of a dark green colour: the stalks are round and hard, two foot high, or higher, divided into many branches, set with the like leaves, but smaller: the tops of the branches are beset with many purplish flowers, like unto Dames Violets, or Stocke-Gilloflowers, but larger, being of little sent: after the flowers are past, there come in their places round flat thin cod, of a dark colour on the outside, but having a thin middle skin, that is white and clear shining, like unto very pure white Satin itself, whereon lie flat and round brownish seed, somewhat thick and great: the roots perish when they have given their seed, and are somewhat round, long, and thick, resembling the roots of Lilium non bulbosum, or Day Lilly, which are eaten (as diverse other roots are) for Salads, both in our own Country, and in many places beside.   

2. Viola Lunaris altera seu peregrina. Long living Satin flower.  
This second kind hath broader and longer leaves than the former, the stalks also are greener and higher, branching into flowers, of a paler purple colour, almost white, consisting of four leaves in like manner, and smelling pretty sweet, bearing such like pods, but longer and slenderer than they: the roots are composed of many long strings, which die not as the former, but abide, and shoot out new stalks every year.  

The Place.  
The first is (as is said) frequent enough in Gardens, and is found wild in some places of our own Country, as Master Gerard reporteth, whereof I never could be certainly assured, but I have had it often sent me among other seeds from Italy, and other places. The other is not so common in Gardens, but found about Watford, as he saith also.   

The Time.  
They flower in April or May, and sometimes more early.   

The Names.  
It hath diverse names, as well in English as in Latin; for it is called most usually Bolbonach, and Viola Lunaris: Of some Viola latifolia, and of others Viola Peregrina, and Lunaria Graeca, Lunaria maior, and Lunaria odorata, and is thought to be Thlaspi Cratevae: In English, White Satin, or Satin flower: Of some it is called Honesty, and Penny-flower.   

The Virtues.  
Some do use to eat the young roots hereof, before they run up to flower, as Rampions are eaten with Vinegar and Oil; but we know no Physical use they have.     

CHAP. XLIII.  

Linum silvester & Linaria. Wild Flax and Toad Flax.  
ALthough neither the manured Line or Flax is a plant fit for our Garden, nor many of the wild sorts, yet there are some, whose pleasant and delightful aspect doth entertain the beholder's eyes with good content, and those I will set down here for variety, and adjoin unto them some of the Linarias, or Toad Flax, for the near affinity with them.   

1. Linum siluestre floor albo. Wild Flax with a white flower.  
This kind of wild Flax riseth up with diverse slender branches, a foot high or better, full of leaves, standing without order, being broader and longer than the manured Flax: the tops of the branches have diverse fair white flowers on them, composed of five large leaves a piece, with many purple lines or strikes in them: the seed vessel as well as the seed, is like unto the heads and seed of the manured Flax: the roots are white strings, and abide diverse years, springing fresh branches and leaves every year, but not until the Spring of the year.   

2. Linum siluestre luteum. Wild Flax with a yellow flower.  
This wild Flax doth so well resemble a kind of St. john's wort, that it will soon deceive one that doth not advisedly regard it: For it hath many reddish stalks, and small leaves on them, broader than the former wild Flax, but not so long, which are well stored with yellow flowers, as large as the former, made of five leaves a piece, which being passed, there come small flattish heads, containing blackish seed, but not shining like the former: the roots hereof die not every year, as many other of the wild kinds do, but abide and shoot out every year.   

3. Linaria purpurea. Purple Toad Flax.  
This purple Toad Flax hath diverse thick, small, long, and somewhat narrowish leaves, snipped about the edges, of a whitish green colour, from among which rise up diverse stalks, replenished at the tops with many small flowers, standing together one above another spike-fashion, which are small and somewhat sweet, while they are fresh, fashioned somewhat like the common Toad flax that groweth wild abroad almost every where, but much smaller, with a gaping mouth, but without any crooked spur behind, like unto them, sometimes of a sad purple near unto a Violet, and sometimes of a paler blue colour, having a yellow spot in the middle or gaping place: after the flowers are past, there come small, hard, round heads, wherein are contained small, flat, and grayish seed: the root is small, and perisheth for the most part every year, and will spring again of it own sowing, if it be suffered to shed itself, yet some hard Winters have killed the seed it should seem, in that sometimes it faileth to spring again, and therefore had need to be sown anew in the Spring.   

4. Linaria purpurea odorata. Sweet purple Toad Flax.  
The lower leaves of this purple Toad Flax are nothing like any of the rest, but are long and broad, indented about the edges, somewhat resembling the leaves of the greater wild white Daisy: the stalk is set at the bottom with such like leaves, but a little more divided and cut in, and still smaller and smaller upward, so that the uppermost leaves are very like the common Toad Flax, the top whereof is branched, having diverse small flowers growing along upon them, in fashion and colour almost like the last described Toad Flax, but not altogether so deep a purple: the heads and seeds are very like the former, but that the seed of this is reddish: the flowers 
1 Linum siluestre floor albo. Wild Flax with a white flower. 2 Linaria purpurea sive caerulea. Purple Toad Flax. 3 Linaria pupurea odorata. Sweet purple Toad Flax. 4 Scoparia sive Beluidere Italorum Broome Toad Flax. 5 Antirrhinum maius. The greater Snapdragon. 6 Chamaenerium flore delphinij. The willow flower.   depiction of flowers in their natural hot Countries have a fine sent, but in these colder, little or none at all: the roots are small and threadie, and perish after they have flowered and seeded.   

5. Linaria Valentina. Toad Flax of Valentia.  
This Spanish Toad Flax hath three or four thicker and bigger stalks than the former, bearing small broad leaves, like unto the small Centory, two or three together at a joint, round about the lower end of the stalks, but without any order upwards, at the tops whereof stand many flowers, in fashion like unto the common kind, and almost as large, of a fair yellow colour, but the gaping mouth is downy, and the spur behind of a purplish colour.   

6. Scoparia sive Beluidere Italorum. Broome Toad Flax.  
Although this plant have no beautiful flowers, yet because the green plant full of leaves is so delightful to behold, being in Italy and other places planted not only in their Gardens, but set likewise in pots to furnish their Windows, and even with us also hath grown to be so dainty a green bush, that I have thought it worthy to be among the delights of my Garden; the description whereof is as followeth: This pleasant Broom Flax riseth up most usually with one strait upright square stalk, three foot and a half high or better in our Gardens, branching itself out diverse ways, bearing thereon many long narrow leaves, like the Garden Line or Flax, very thick set together, like unto a bush, or rather like unto a fair green Cypress tree, growing broad below, and spire-fashion upwards, of a very fair green colour: at the several joints of the branches, towards the tops, and among the leaves, there come forth small reddish flowers, not easily seen nor much regarded, being of no beauty, which turn into small round blackish grey seed: the roots are a number of blackish strings set together, and the whole plant perisheth every year at the first approach of any cold air, as if it never had been so fair a green bush.  

The Place.  
These kinds of wild Flax do grow naturally in diverse places, some in Germany, some in Spain, and some in Italy. Those that delight in the beauty of nature's variety, do preserve them, to furnish up the number of pleasant aspects.   

The Time.  
They all flower in the Summer months, and soon after perfect their seed.   

The Names.  
Their names are sufficiently expressed in their titles, yet I must give you to understand, that the last is called of some Linaria magna, and of others Osiris.   

The Virtues.  
The wild Flax hath no medecinable virtue appropriate unto it that is known. The Toad Flax is accounted to be good, to cause one to make water.     

CHAP. XLIIII.  

Antirrhinum. Snapdragon.  
THere is some diversity in the Snapdragons, some being of a larger, and others of a lesser stature and bigness; and of the larger, some of one, and some of another colour, but because the small kinds are of no beauty, I shall at this time only entreat of the greater sorts.   

1. Antirrhinum album. White Snapdragon.  
The leaves of these Snapdragons (for I do under one description comprehend the rest) are broader, longer, and greener than the leaves of the Garden Flax, or of the wild Flax set confusedly upon the tender green branches, which are spread on all sides, from the very bottom, bearing at the tops many flowers, somewhat resembling the former Toad Flax, but much larger, and without any heel or spur, of a fair white colour, with a yellow spot in the mouth or gaping place: after the flowers are past, there come up in their places hard round seed vessels, fashioned somewhat like unto a Calf's head, the snout being cut off, wherein is contained small black seed: the roots are many white strings, which perish in most places after they have given seed, notwithstanding any care or pains taken with them to preserve them alive, and yet they will abide in some places where they are defended in the Winter.   

2. Antirrhinum purpureum sive roseum. Purple Snapdragon.  
The purple Snapdragon is in stalks, leaves, and flowers altogether like the former, and as large and great in every part, or greater; the only difference is, that this beareth pale Stammel or Rose coloured flowers, with a yellow spot in the mouth, and sometimes of a paler colour, almost blush.   

3. Antirrhinum variegatum. Variable Snapdragon.  
This variable kind is somewhat less, and tenderer than the last described, having also a reddish or blush coloured flower, lesser than the former, but much bigger than the middle kind of Snapdragon (which is not set down in this work) the yellow spot in the mouth of it hath some white about it, and extending to both sides of the spot: the heads and seed are like the former: the roots are smaller, but never will abide after they have given flowers and seed.   

4. Antirrhinum luteum. Yellow Snapdragon.  
There is likewise another of these kinds, that beareth leaves as large as any of the former, & very fair yellow flowers, as large likewise as they, not differing in any thing else from the first; let not any therefore imagine this to be a Linaria or Toad Flax: for all parts are answerable unto the Snapdragons.  

The Place.  
All these are nourished with us in our Gardens, although in Spain and Italy they are found growing wild.   

The Time.  
They flower for the most part the second year after the sowing, from April until july, and the seed is quickly ripe after.   

The Names.  
The name Antirrhinum is usually given to this plant, although it fully agreeth not either with the description of Dioscorides, or Theophrastus: It hath also diverse other names in Latin, as Orontium, Canis cerebrum Os Leonis, Leo herba, etc. In English Calves snout, from the form of the seed vessels, and Snapdragon, or Lion's mouth, from the form of the flowers.   

The Virtues.  
They are seldom or never used in Physic by any in our days.     

CHAP. XLV.  

Chamaenerium flore delphinij. The Willow flower.  
THis plant riseth up with many strong, woddy, round, brownish great stalks, three or four foot high, beset here and there without order, with one broad and long whitish green leaf at a joint, somewhat like unto a Lysimachia, or Willow herb, as also unto a Peach leaf, but larger and longer: at the top of the branches stand many flowers one above another, of a pale reddish purple colour, consisting of five leaves, spread open with an heel or spur behind them, with many yellow threads in the middle, much larger than any flower of the Larks spurs, and smelling somewhat sweet withal; it beareth a show of long pods with seed, but I could never observe the seed: the roots are like the roots of Lysimachia, or the ordinary yellow Loose-strife, or Willow herb, but greater: running and spreading under ground, and shooting up in many places, whereby it filleth a ground that it likes quickly: the stalks die down every year, and spring again in many places fare asunder.  

The Place.  
We have not known where this Willow flower groweth naturally, but we have it standing in an out corner of our Gardens, to fill up the number of delightful flowers.   

The Time.  
It flowreth not until May, and abideth a long while flowering.   

The Names.  
It may seem to diverse, that this is that plant that Dodonaeus called Pseudolysimachium purpureum minus, and Lobel seemeth by the name of Delphinium buccinum to aim at this plant, but withal calleth it Chamaenerium G●sneri, and giveth the same figure that Dodonaeus hath for his Pseudolysimachium: But that is one kind of plant (which hath smaller and shorter stalks, and very narrow long leaves, whose flowers stand upon long slender cod, full of down, with reddish seed, like unto the Lysimachia siliquosa siluestris, and roots that abide many years, but creep not) and this is another, much greater, whose true figure is not extant in any Author that I know. It is usually called Chamaenerium flore delphinij; but the name of Delphinium buccinum in my mind may not so conveniently be applied unto it. It is called in English, The Willow flower, for the likeness of the leaves, and the beauty and respect of the flowers.   

The Virtues.  
There is no use hereof in Physic that ever I could learn, but is only cherished among other sorts of flowers, that serve to deck and set forth a Garden of varieties.     

CHAP. XLVI.  

Aquilegia. Colombines.  
THere are many sorts of Colombines, as well differing in form as colour of the flowers, and of them both single and double carefully nursed up in our Gardens, for the delight both of their form and colours.   

1. Aquilegia vulgaris flore simplici. Single Colombines.  
Because the whole difference of these Colombines standeth in the varieties of the form, and colour of the flowers, and little in the leaves, I shall not need to make any repetitions of the description of them, seeing one only shall suffice for each peculiar kind. The Colombine hath diverse large spread leaves, standing on long stalks: every one divided in several partitions, and roundly indented about the edges, in colour somewhat like the leaves of Celondine, that is, of a dark bluish green colour: the stalks rise up sometimes two or three foot high, divided usually into many branches, bearing one long divided leaf at the lower joint, above which the flowers grow, every one standing on a long stalk, consisting of five hollow leaves, crooked or horned at the ends, turning backward, the open flower showing almost like unto a Cinquefoil, but more hollow: after the flowers are past, there arise small long cod, four or five together, wherein are contained black shining seed: the roots are thick and round, for a little space within the ground, and then divided into branches, ending in many small fibres, abiding many years, and shooting a fresh every Spring from the round heads, that abide all the Winter. The variety of the colours of these flowers are very much, for some are wholly white, some of a blue or violet colour, others of a blush or flesh colour, or deep or pale red, or of a dead purple, or dead murrey colour, as nature listeth to show itself.   

2. Aquilegia vulgaris flore pleno. Double Colombines.  
The double Colombines differ not in leaf or manner of growing from the single, so that until they come to flower, they cannot be discerned one from another; the only difference is, it beareth very thick and double flowers, that is, many horned or crooked hollow leaves set together, and are not so large as the leaves of the single flowers. The variety of colours in this double kind is as plentiful, or rather more than in the single; for of these there is party coloured, blue and white, and spotted very variably, which are not in the single kind, and also a very deep red, very thick and double, but a smaller flower, and less plentiful in bearing then many of the other double sorts. These double kinds do give as good seed as the single kinds do, which is not observed in many other plants.   

3. Aquilegia inversis corniculis. Double inverted Colombines.  
These Colombines are not to be distinguished either in root, leaves, or seed from the former, the flowers only make the difference, which are as double as the former, but that the heels or horns of these are turned inward, and stand out in the middle of the flowers together: there is not that plentiful variety of colours in this kind, as there is in the former: for I never saw above three or four several colours in this kind, that is, white, purplish, reddish, and a dun or dark overworn purplish colour. These double flowers do likewise turn into pods, bearing seed, continuing his kind, and not varying into the former.   

4. Aquilegia Rosea. Rose Colombines.  
The leaves and other parts of this kind of Colombine, differ little or nothing from the former, the diversity consisteth likewise in the flowers, which although they stand in the same manner severally upon their small stalks, somewhat more sparingly then the former do, yet they have no heels or horns, either inward or outward, or very seldom, but stand sometimes but with eight or ten smooth small plain leaves, set in order one by one in a compass, in a double row, and sometimes with four or five rows of them, every one directly before the other, like unto a small thick double Rose laid open, or a spread Marigold: yet sometimes it happeneth, that some of these flowers will have two or three of the first rows of leaves without any heel, and the rest that are inward with each of them a piece of a small horn at them, as the former have: the colours of these flowers are almost as variable, and as variably mixed as the former double kinds. This likewise giveth seed, preserving his own kind for the most part.   

5. Aquilegia degener. Degenerate Colombines.  
This kind of Colombine might seem to some, to be but a casual degeneration, and no true natural kind, happening by some cause of transplanting, or otherwise by the art of man: but I have not so found it, in that it keepeth, and holdeth his own proper form, which is like unto the double Rose Colombine, but that the outermost row of leaves are larger than any of the rest inwardly, and is of a greenish, or else of a purplish green colour, and is not altogether so apt to give good seed like the former.  

The Place.  
The single kinds have been often found in some of the woody mountains of Germany, as Clusius saith, but the double kinds are chief cherished in gardens.   

The Time.  
They flower not until May, and abide not for the most part when june is past, and in the mean time perfecteth their seed.   

The Names.  
Costaeus doth call this plant Pothos of Theophrastus, which Gaza translateth Desiderium. Dalechampius upon Athenaeus, calleth it Diosanthos, or jovis flos of Theophrastus, who in his sixth Book and seventh Chapter reckoneth them both, that is, Diosanthos and Pathos, to be Summer flowers, but severally. Dodonaeus Leoherba, and Gesner Leontostomium. Fabius Columna in his Phytobasanos', unto whom Clusius giveth the greatest approbation, referreth it to the Isopyrum of Dioscorides. All later Writers do generally call it, either Aquileia, Aquilina, or Aquilegia; and we in English, generally (I think) through the whole Country, Colombines. Some do call the Aquilegia rosea, Aquilegia stellata, The star Colombine; because the leaves of the flowers do stand so directly one by another, besides the doubleness, that they somewhat represent either a Rose or a Star, and thereupon they give it the name either of a Star or Rose.   

The Virtues.  
Some in Spain, as Camerarius saith, use to eat a piece of the root hereof 
1 Aquilegia simplex. The single Colombine. 2 Aquilegia flore multiplici. The double Colombine. 3 Aquilegia versicolor. The party coloured Colombine. 4 Aquilegia inversis corniculis. The double inverted Colombine. 5 Aquilegia Rosea sive Stellata. The Rose or the Star Colombine. 6 Thalictrum Hispanicum album. White Spanish tufts.   depiction of flowers fasting, many days together, to help them that are troubled with the stone in the kidneys. Others use the decoction, of both herb and root in wine, with a little Ambargrise, against those kinds of swoon, which the Greeks' call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. The seed is used for the jaundice, and other obctructions of the liver. Clusius writeth from the experience of Franciscus Rapard, a chief Physician of Bruges in Flanders, that the seed beaten and drunk is effectual to women in travel of child, to procure a speedy delivery, and adviseth a second draught thereof should be taken if the first succeed not sufficiently.     

CHAP. XLVII.  

Thalictrum Hispanicum. Spanish Tufts, or Tufted Colombines.  
FRom among the diversities of this plant, I have selected out two sorts for this my garden, as having more beauty than all the rest; leaving the other to be entreated of, where all in general may be included. I have in this place inserted them, for the likeness of the leaves only, being in no other part correspondent, and in a Chapter by themselves, as it is most fit.   

Thalictrum Hispanicum album. White Spanish tufted Colombines.  
These plants have both one form, in root, leaf and flower, and therefore need but one description. The leaves are both for colour and form so like unto Colombines leaves (although lesser and darker, yet more spread, and on larger stalks) that they may easily deceive one, that doth not mark them advisedly; for the leaves are much more divided, and in smaller parts, and not so round at the ends: the stalks are round, strong, and three foot high at the least, branching out into two or three parts, with leaves at the several joints of them, at the tops whereof stand many flowers, which are nothing but a number of threads, made like unto a small round tuft, breaking out of a white skin, or leaf, which encloseth them, and being unblown, show like unto little buttons: the colour of these threads or tufts in this are whitish with yellow tips on them, and somewhat purplish at the bottom, having a strong but no good sent, and abiding in their beauty (especially if they grow in the shade, and not too hot in the sun) a great while, and then fall away, like short down or threads: the seed vessels are three square, containing small, long, and round seed; the roots are many long yellow strings, which endure and increase much.   

Thalictrum Montanum purpureum. Purple tufted Colombines.  
This purple tufted Colombine differeth only from the former, in that it is not so high nor so large, and that the colour of the flower or tuft is of a bluish purple colour with yellow tips, and is much more rare than the other.  

The Place.  
These grow both in Spain and Italy.   

The Time.  
They flower in the end of May, or in june, and sometime later.   

The Names.  
Some do call them Thalietrum, and some Thalictrum. Others Ruta pa●ustris, and Ruta pratensis, and some Rhabarbarum Monachorum, or Pseudo-rhabarbarum, by reason that the roots being yellow, have an opening quality, and drying as Rhubarb. In English what other fit Names to give these than I have expressed in the titles, I know not.   

The Virtues.  
The are a little hot and drying withal, good for old Ulcers, as Dioscorides saith, to bring them to cicatrising: in Italy they are used against the Plague, and in saxony against the jaundice, as Camerarius saith.     

CHAP. XLVIII.  

Radix cava. Hollow root.  
THe likeness of the leaves likewise of this plant with Colombines, hath caused me to insert it next the other, and although some of this kind be of small respect, being accounted but foolish, yet let it fill up a waste corner, that so no place be unfurnished.   

1. Radix Cava maior flore albo. The white Hollow root.  
The leaves of this hollow root break not out of the ground, until the end of March, or seldom before, and are both for proportion and colour somewhat like unto the leaves of Colombines, divided into five parts, indented about the edges, standing on small long footestalkes of a whitish green colour, among which rise up the stalks, without any leaves from the bottom to the middle, where the flowers shoot forth one above another, with every one a small short leaf at the foot thereof, which are long and hollow, with a spur behind it, somewhat like unto the flowers of Larckes spurs, but having their bellies somewhat bigger, and the mouth not so open, being all of a pure white colour: after the flowers are past, arise small long and round cod, wherein are contained round blackish seed: the root is round and great, of a yellowish brown colour on the outside, and more yellow within, and hollow underneath, so that it seemeth but a shell: yet being broken, every part will grow: it abideth green above ground but a small time.   

2. Radix Cava maior flore carneo. Blush coloured Hollow root.  
The blush Hollow root is in all things like unto the former, but only that the flowers hereof are of a delayed red or purple colour, which we call blush: and sometimes of a very deep red or purple colour; but very rare to meet with.   

3. Radix Cava minor, seu Capuos fabacea radice. Small hollow root.  
This small kind hath his leaves of a bluish green colour, yet greener and smaller than the former, growing more thick together: the flowers are like in proportion unto the former in all respects, but lesser, having purplish backs, and white bellies: standing closer and thicker together upon the short stalks: the root is solid or firm, round and a little long withal, two being usually joined together, yellowish both within and without: but I have seen the dry roots that came from beyond Sea hither, that have been as small as hazel nuts, and somewhat flat with the roundness, differing from those that grow with us, whether the nature thereof is to alter by manuring, I know not.  

The Place.  
The greater kinds Clusius reporteth he found in many places of Hungary, and the other parts near thereunto: the lesser in the lower Germany, or Low Countries, as we call them.   

The Time.  
These are most truly to be reckoned Vernal plants, for that they rise not out of the ground until the Spring be come in, and are gone likewise before it be past, remaining under ground all the rest of the year, yet the lesser abideth longer above ground then the greater.   

The Names.  
Concerning the former of these, there is a controversy among diverse, whether it should be Thesium of Theophrastus, or Eriphium of Galen, but here is no fit place to traverse those opinions. Some would have it to be Corydalis, and some refer it to Pliny his Capuos Cheledonia, for the likeness it hath both with Fumeterie and Celandine. It is generally called of all modern Writers, Radix Cava, and we in English thereafter, Hollow root. The lesser for the firmness of his round root, is usually called, Capuos fabacea radice, and the Dutch men thereafter, Boonkens Hollwortell: we of the likeness with the former, do call it the less Hollow root.   

The Virtues.  
Some by the bitterness do conjecture (for little proof hath been had thereof, but in outward cases) that it cleanseth, purgeth, and drieth withal.     

CHAP. XLIX.  

Delphinium. Larks heels.  
OF Larks heels there are two principal kinds, the wild kind, and the tame or garden; the wild kind is of two sorts, one which is with us nursed up chief in gardens, and is the greatest; the other which is smaller and lower, often found in our ploughed lands, and elsewhere: of the former of these wild sorts, there are double as well as single: and of the tame or more upright, double also and single: and of each of diverse colours, as shall be set down.   

1. Delphinium maius sive vulgar. The ordinary Larks heels.  
The common Larks heel spreadeth with many branches much more ground than the other, rather leaning or bending down to the ground, then standing upright, whereon are set many small long green leaves, finely cut, almost like Fennell leaves: the branches end in a long spike of hollow flowers, with a long spur behind them, very like unto the flowers of the Hollow root last described, and are of diverse several colours, as of a bluish purple colour, or white, or ash colour or red, paler or deeper, 
Varietas.  as also party coloured of two colours in a flower: after the flowers are past, (which in this kind abide longer then in the other) there come long round cod, containing very black seed: the root is hard after it groweth up to seed, spreading both abroad and deep, and perisheth every year, usually raising itself from it own sowing, as well as from the seed sown in the spring time.   

2. Delphinium vulgar flore pleno. Double common Larks heels.  
Of this vulgar kind there is some difference in the flower, although in nothing else: the flowers stand many upon a stalk like the former, but every one of them are as if three or four small flowers were joined together, with every one his spur behind, the greatest flower being outermost, and as it were containing the rest, which are of a pale red, or deep blush colour: Another of this kind will bear his flowers with three or four rows of leaves in the middle, making a double flower with one spur behind only: and of this kind there is both with purple, blue, blush, and white flowers, and party coloured also; these do all bear seed like the single, whereby it is increased every year.   

3. Delphinium aruense. Wild Larks spurs.  
This wild Larks spur hath smaller and shorter leaves, smaller and lower branches, and more thinly or sparsedly growing upon them, than any of the former: the flowers likewise are neither so large as any of the former, nor so many growing together, the cod likewise have smaller seed, and is harder to grow in gardens then any of the former; the most usual colour hereof is a pale radish or blush colour, yet sometimes they are found both white and blue, and sometimes mixed of blue and blush, variably disposed, as nature can when she listeth; but are much more rare.   

4. Diphinium elatius flore simplici diversorum colorum. Single upright bearing Larks heels of many colours.  
The difference between this and the last is, that the leaves of this are not fully so green, nor so large; the stalks grow upright, to the height of a man, and sometimes higher, having some branches thereon, but fewer than the former, and standing likewise upright, and not leaning down as the former: the tops of the stalks are better stored with flowers then the other, being sometimes two foot long and above, of the same fashion, but not altogether so large, but of more diverse and several colours, as white, pale, blush, red deeper or paler, ashcoloured, purple or violet, and of an overworn bluish purple, or iron colour: for of all these we have simple, without any mixture or spot: but we have other sorts, among the simple colours, that rise from the same seed, and will have flowers that will be half white, and half blush or purple, or one leaf white, and another blush or purple, or else variably mixed and spotted: the seed and seed vessels are like the former but larger and harder.   

5. Delphinium elatius flore pleno diversorum colorum. Double upright Larks heels of many colours.  
These double Larks heels cannot be known from the single of the same kind, until they come towards flowering; for there appear many flowers upon the stalks, in the same manner, and of as many colours almost as of the single, except the party coloured, which stand like little double Roses, laid or spread broad open, as the Rose Colombine without any heels behind them, very delightful to behold; consisting of many small leaves growing together, and after they are fallen there come up in their places three or four small cod set together, wherein is contained here and there (for all are not full of seed, as the single kinds) black seed, like unto all the rest, but smaller, which being sown will bring plants that will bear both single and double flowers again, and it often happeneth, that it variably altereth in colours from it own sowing: for none of them hold constantly his own colour, (so fare as ever I could observe) but fall into others as nature pleaseth.   

6. Delphinium Hispanicum paruum. Spanish wild Larks spurs.  
This small Larks spur of Spain, hath diverse long and broad leaves next the ground, cut-in on both sides, somewhat like unto the leaf of a Scabious, or rather that kind of Stoebe, which Lobel calleth Crupina, for it doth somewhat nearly resemble the same, but that this is smooth on the edges, and not indented besides the cuts, as the Crupina is, being of a whitish green colour, and somewhat smooth and soft in handling: among the leaves riseth up a whitish green stalk, having many smaller leaves upon it that grow below, but not divided, branching out into many small stalks, bearing flowers like unto the wild Larks heels, but smaller, and of a bl●●ke bluish colour, which being passed, there come up two or three small cod joined together, wherein is black seed, smaller and rounder than any of the former: the root is small and thready, quickly perishing with the first cold that overtaketh the plant.  

The Place.  
The greatest or first wild kinds grow among corn in many countries beyond the Seas, and where corn hath been sown, and for his beauty brought and nourished in our Gardens: the lesser wild kind in some fields of our own Country. The Spanish kind likewise in the like places, which I had among many seeds that Guillaume Boel brought me out of Spain. The first double and single have been common for many years in all countries of this Land, but the tall or upright single kinds have been entertained but of late years. The double kinds are more rare.   

The Time.  
These flower in the Summer only, but the Spanish wild kind flowreth very late, so that oftentimes in our Country, the Winter taketh it before it can give ripe seed: the double kinds, as well the upright as the ordinary or wild, are very choice and dainty many times, not yielding good seed.   

The Names.  
They are called diversely by diverse Writers, as Consolida regulis, C●lcaris flos; Flos regius, Buccinum Romanorum, and of Matthiolus, Cuminum siluestre alterum Dioscoridis: but the most usual name with us is Delphinium: but whether it be the true Delphinium of Dioscorides, or the Poet's Hyacinth, or the flower of Aiax, another place is fit to discuss then this. We call them in English Larks heels, Larks spurs, Larks toes or claws, and Monks hoods. The last or Spanish kind came to me under the name of Delphinium latifolium trigonum, so styled either from the division of the leaves, or from the pods, which come usually three together. Bauhinus upon Matthiolus calleth it, Consolida regalis peregrina paruo flore.   

The Virtues.  
There is no use of any of these in Physic in these days that I know, but are wholly spent for their flowers sake.     

CHAP. L.  

Balsamina foemina. The Female Balsam Apple.  
I Have set this plant in this place, for some likeness of the flower, rather than for any other comparison, even as I must also with the next that followeth. This plant riseth up with a thick round reddish stalk, with great and bunched joints, being tender and full of juice, much like to the stalk of Purslane, but much greater, which brancheth itself forth from the very ground, into many stalks, bearing thereon many long green leaves, snipped about the edges, very like unto the Almond or Peach tree leaves; among which from the middle of the stalks upwards round about them, come forth upon several small short footstalkes many fair purplish flowers, of two or three colours in them, fashioned somewhat like the former Larks heels, or Monks hoods, but that they are larger open at the mouth, and the spurs behind crook or bend downwards: after the flowers are past, there come in their places round rough 
1 Radix Cava maior flore albo. The white flowered Hollow root. 2 Capn●s fabacearadice. The small Hollow root. 3 Delphinium flore simplici. Single Larks spurs. 4 Delphinium vulgar flore medio duplici. Larks spurs double in the middle. 5 Delphinium vulgar flore pleno. Common Larks spurs double. 6 Delphinium elatius flore pleno. Double upright Larks spurs. 7 Delphinium Hispanicum parvu●. Small Spanish Larks spurs. 8 Balsamina f●●mina. The Female Balsam apple. 9 Nast●●tium Indicum. Indian Cresses, or yellow Larks spurs.   depiction of flowers heads, pointed at the end, green at the first, and a little yellower when they be ripe, containing within them small round blackish seed, which will soon skip out of the heads, if they be but a little hardly pressed between the fingers: the roots spread themselves under ground very much from the top, with a number of small fibres annexed thereunto: this is a very tender plant, dying every year, and must be sown carefully in a pot of earth, and tended and watered in the heat of Summer, and all little enough to bring it to perfection.  

The Place.  
We have always had the seed of this plant sent us out of Italy, not knowing his original place.   

The Time.  
It flowreth from the middle of july, to the end of August: the seed doth seldom ripen with us, especially if the Summer be backward, so that we are oftentimes to seek for new and good seed from our friends again.   

The Names.  
Some use to call it Charantia foemina, Balsamina foemina, Balsamella, and Anguillara, Herba Sanctae Katharinae. We have no other English name to call it by, than the Female Balsam Apple, or Balsamina.   

The Virtues.  
Some by reason of the name, would attribute the property of Balm unto this plant, but it is not sufficiently known to have any such; yet I am well persuaded, there may be some extradinary quality in so beautiful a plant, which yet lieth hid from us.     

CHAP. LI.  

Nasturtium Indicum. Indian Cresses, or yellow Larks heels.  
THe likeness (as I said before) of this flower likewise, having spurs or heels maketh me join it with the rest, which is of so great beauty and sweetness withal, that my Garden of delight cannot be unfurnished of it. This fair plant spreadeth itself into very many long trailing branches, interlaced one within another very confusedly (yet doth it not wind itself with any claspers about either pole or any other thing, but if you will have it abide close thereunto, you must tie it, or else it will lie upon the ground) four or five foot in length at the least, whereby it taketh up a great deal of ground: the leaves are smooth, green, and as round as the Penniwort that groweth on the ground, without any cut or incisure therein at all in any part, the stalks whereof stand in the middle of each leaf, and stand at every joint of the stalk, where they are a little radish, and knobbed or bunched out: the flowers are of an excellent gold yellow colour, and grow all along these stalks, almost at every joint with the leaves, upon pretty long footestalkes, which are composed of five leaves, not hollow or gaping, but standing open each leaf apart by itself, two of them, that be larger and longer than the other, stand above, and the other two that are lesser below, which are a little jagged or bearded on both sides, and the fift lowest: in the middle of each of the three lower leaves (yet sometimes it is but in two of them) there is a little long spot or streak, of an excellent crimson colour, with a long heel or spur behind hanging down: the whole flower hath a fine small sent, very pleasing, which being placed in the middle of some Carnations or Gilliflowers (for they are in flower at the same time) make a delicate Tussimussie, as they call it, or Nosegay, both for sight and sent: After the flower is past, come the seed, which are rough or uneven, round, greenish yellow heads, sometimes but one, and sometimes two or three standing together upon one stalk, bare or naked of themselves, without any husk, containing a white pulpy kernel: the roots are small, and spreading under ground, which perish with the first frosts, and must be sown a new every year; yet there needeth no bed of horse-dung for the matter: the natural ground will be sufficient, so as you defend it a little from those frosts, that may spoil it when it is newly sprung up, or being yet tender.  

The Place.  
This goodly plant was first found in the West Indies, and from thence sent into Spline unto Monardus and others, from whence all other parts have received it. It is now very familiar in most Gardens of any curiosity, where it yearly giveth ripe seed, except the year be very unkindly.   

The Time.  
It flowreth sometimes in june, but usually in july (if it be well defended and in any good ground) and so continueth flowering, until the cold frosts and mists in the middle or end of October, do check the luxurious nature thereof, and in the mean time the seed is ripe, which will quickly fall down on the ground, where for the most part the best is gathered.   

The Names.  
Some do reckon this plant among the Clematides or Convolvuli, the Clamberers or Bind weeds; but (as I said) it hath no claspers, neither doth it wind itself: but by reason of the number of his branches, that run one within another, it may seem to climb up by a pole or stick, which yet doth but only close it, as having something whereon to lean or rest his branches. Monardus and others call it Flos sanguineus, of the red spots in the flowers, as also Mastnerzo de las India's, which is Nasturtium Indicum, by which name it is now generally known and called, and we thereafter in English, Indian Cresses, yet it may be called from the form of the flowers only, Yellow Larks heels.   

The Virtues.  
The Spaniards and others use the leaves hereof in stead of ordinary Cresses, because the taste is somewhat sharp agreeing thereunto, but other Physical properties I have heard of none attributed to it.     

CHAP. LII.  

Viola. Violets.  
THe Garden Violets (for the Wild I leave to their own place) are so well known unto all, that either keep a Garden, or hath but once come into it, that I shall (I think) but lose labour and time to describe that which is so common. Yet because it is not only a choice flower of delight, notwithstanding the popularity, and that I let not pass any thing without his particular description, I must also do so by this. And hereunto I must add that kind of Violet, which, although it want that smell of the other, goeth beyond it in variety of dainty colours, called Viola tricolor & flammea, or Hearts eases.   

1. Viola simplex Martia. Single March Violets.  
The single Garden Violet hath many round green leaves, finely snipped or dented about the edges, standing upon several small stalks, set at diverse places of the many creeping branches, which as they run, do here and there take root in the ground, bearing thereon many flowers severally at the joints of the leaves, which consist of five small leaves, with a short round tail or spur behind, of a perfect blue purple colour, and of a very sweet sent, it bringeth forth round seed vessels, standing likewise upon their several small stalks, wherein is contained round white seed: but these heads rise not from where the flowers grew, as in all other plants that I know, but apart by themselves, and being sown, will produce others like unto itself, whereby there may be made a more speedy increase to plant a Garden (as I have done) or any other place, then by slipping, as is the usual manner: the roots spread both deep and wide, taking strong hold in the ground.  

Flore albo.  Of this kind there is another that beareth white flowers, not differing in smell or any thing else from the former.  

Flore obsoleto.  And also another, that beareth flowers of a dead or sad reddish colour, in all other things alike, saving that this hath not altogether so good a sent as the other.   

2. Viola Martia flore multiplici. Double March Violets.  
There is no difference between this Violet and the former, in any other thing then in the doubleness of the flowers, which have so many leaves set and thrust together, that they are like unto hard buttons. There is of this double kind both white and purple, as in the single; but the white sort is seldom so thick and double as the purple: but of the red colour to be double I never heard.   

3. Viola flammea sive tricolor. Heart's eases or Pansies.  
The Heart's ease hath his leaves longer, and more indented or cut in on the edges than the Violet hath, and somewhat round withal: the stalks are upright, yet weak, and ready to fall down, and lie upon the ground, set here and there with the like leaves, from whence come forth the flowers, of little or no sent at all, made like unto a Violet, yet more open, and with larger leaves; but so variably mixed with blue or purple, white and yellow, that it is hard to set down all the varieties: For some flowers will be more white, and but some spots of purple or blue in the two upper leaves, and the lower leaves with some stripes of yellow in the middle: others will have more purple in them then any other colour, both in the upper and lower leaves, the side leaves blue, and the middle yellow, and others white and blue with yellow stripes, as nature listeth to distribute their colours: the seed is small, whitish, and round, contained in small round heads: the root perisheth every year, and raiseth itself up plentifully by it own sowing, if it be suffered.   

4. Viola tricolor flore duplici. Double Hearts ease.  
We have in our Gardens another sort, that beareth flowers with more leaves then the former, making it seem to be twice double, and that only in Autumn; for the first flowers are single that come in Summer: This is of that sort that beareth purple flowers: And it is to be observed, that the seed of this kind will not all bring double flowers, but only some, if the ground be fit and liking, so that if you have once had of this double kind, you shall seldom miss to have double flowers again every year of it own growing or sowing.   

5. Viola flammea luteae maxima. The great yellow Pansie.  
There is one other kind of Heart's ease, that decketh up our Gardens not to be forgotten, whose leaves and flowers are like the former, but more plentiful in stalks and branches, and better abideth our Winters: the flowers are larger than any of the former, of a fair pale yellow colour, with some yellower stripes now and then about the middle; for it is sometimes without any stripes, and also of a little deeper yellow colour: this is to be increased by slips, which will soon comprehend in a moist or moistened ground, for that I never could observe that it bore seed.  

The Place.  
These plants were first wild, and by manuring brought to be both fairer in colour, and peradventure of a better sent then when they grew wild.   

The Time.  
The Violet's flower in March, and sometimes earlier, and if the year be temperate and mild, in Autumn again. The double Violets, as they are later before they flower then the single, so they hold their flowers longer. The Heart's ease flowreth seldom until May; but then some will abide to flower until the end of Autumn almost, especially if the frosts be not early.   

The Names.  
The Violet is called Viola nigra, purpurea, and Martia: In English, Violets, March Violets, and purple Violets. The Heart's ease is called Viola flammea, Viola tricolor, Viola multicolor, and of some, jacea, Flos trinitatis, and Herba clavellata: In English, Harts ease, and Pansies, of the French name Pensees. Some give it foolish names, as Love in idleness, Cull me to you, and Three faces in a hood. The great yellow Heart's ease is so called, because it is like in form, and is the greatest of all other, although it have not that diversity of colours in it that the other have.   

The Virtues.  
The properties of Violets are sufficiently known to all, to cool and moisten: I shall forbear to recite the many virtues that may be set down, and only let you know, that they have in them an opening or purging quality, being taken either fresh and green, or dried, and made into powder, especially the flowers; the dried leaves will do the like, but in greater quantity. Costaeus in his book of the nature of all plants saith, that the distilled water of Heart's ease, is commended in the French disease, to be profitable, being taken for nine days or more, and sweeting upon it, which how true it is, I know not, and wish some better experience were made of it, before we put any great confidence in that assertion.     

CHAP. LIII.  

Epimedium. Barrenwort.  
THis pretty plant riseth up out of the ground with upright, hard, round, small stalks, a foot and a half high, or not two foot high at the highest, divided into three branches for the most part, each branch whereof is again divided for the most part into three other branches, and each of them bear three leaves (seldom either more or less) set together, yet each upon his own footestalke, each leaf being broad, round, and pointed at the end, somewhat hard or dry in feeling, hairy, or as it were prickly about the edges, but very tenderly, without harm, of a light green colour on the upperside, and a little whiter underneath: from the middle of the stem or stalk of leaves doth likewise come forth another long stalk, not much higher than those with the leaves on them, divided into other branches, each whereof hath likewise three flowers, each upon his own footestalke, consisting of eight small leaves a piece, yet seeming to be but of four leaus spread or laid open flat, for that the four uppermost, which are the smaller and being yellow, do lie so close on the four undermost, which are a little broader and red, that they show as if they were yellow flowers with red edges, having yellow thredstipt with green, standing in the middle of the flowers: the underside of the lower leaves are of a pale yellowish red, striped with white lines: after the flowers are past, there come small long pods, wherein are contained flat reddish seed: the roots are small, reddish and hard, spreading, branching and interlacing themselves very much, and is fit to be placed on some shady side of a garden: the whole plant is rather of a strong than any good sent, yet is cherished for the pleasant variety of the flowers.  

The Place.  
Caesalpinus saith it groweth on the mountains of Liguria, that is nigh unto Leghorn, in the Florentine Dominion. Cametarius saith, nigh unto Vicenzo in Italy. Bauhinus on the Euganian hills, nigh unto Padua, and in Romania in shadowy wet grounds.   

The Time.  
It flowreth from june until the end of july, and to the middle of August, if it stand, as I said it is fittest, in a shadowy place.   

The Names.  
It is of most Writers accepted for the true Epimedium of Dioscorides, though he saith it is without flower or seed, being therein either mistaken, or misinformed, as he was also in Dictamnus of Candy, and diverse other plants. From the triple triplicity of the standing of the stalks and leaves, and quadriplicitie of the flowers, it might receive another name in English then is already imposed upon it: but lest I might be thought to be singular or full of novelty, let it pass with the name Barrenwort, as it is in the title.   

The Virtues.  
It is thought of diverse to agree in the property of causing barrenness, as the ancients do record of Epimedium.     

CHAP. LIIII.  

Papaver satiwm. Garden Poppies.  
OF Poppies there are a great many sorts, both wild and tame, but because our Garden doth entertain none, but those of beauty and respect, I will only give you here a few double ones, and leave the rest to a general survey.   

1. Papaver multiplex album. Double white Poppies.  
The double white Poppy hath diverse broad, and long whitish green leaves, giving milk (as all the rest of the plant above ground doth, wheresoever it is broken) very much rend or torn in on the sides, and notched or indented beside, compassing at the bottom of them a hard round brittle whitish green stalk, branched towards the top, bearing one fair large great flower on the head of every branch, which before it breaketh out, is contained within a thin skin, and being blown open is very thick of leaves, and double, somewhat jagged at the ends, and of a white colour; in the 
1 Viola Martia simplex. Single March Violets. 2 Viola Martia multiplex. Double March Violets. 3 Viola flammea sive tricolor. Ordinary garden Pansies or Hearts ease. 4 Viola flammea lutea magna. Great yellow Pansies. 5 Viola tricolor d●ple● Double Pansies or Hearts eases. 6 Epimedium. Barrenwort. 7 Papaver sativum flore pl●no. Double garden Poppies. 8 Papaver sativum flore ple●● lascivious 〈◊〉 feathered Poppie●. 9 Nigella Hispanica flore amplo. Spanish Nigella or Fenell flower. 10 Nigella multiplex caerulea Double blue Nigella or Fenell flower. 11 Nigella duplex flore albo. Double white Nigella. 12 Ptarmica flore pleno. Double wild Pelletory.   depiction of flowers middle whereof standeth a round head or bowl, with a striped crown on the head of it, very like a star, compassed about with some threads, wherein when it is ripe, is contained small, round, white seed. disposed into several cells: the root is hard, woody, and long, perishing every year, and must be new sown every Spring, if they do not spring of their own sowing, which if it do, the flowers are seldom so fair and double as they that are sown in the Spring: the whole plant is of a strong heady smell.   

2. Papaver multiplex rubescens. Double red or blush Poppies.  
This other kind of double Poppy differeth not in any other thing from the former, but only in the colour of the flowers, which are of a bright red, tending to a blush colour, parted, paned or striped in many places with white, and exceedingly more jagged than the former, almost like a feather at the ends, the bottoms of all the leaves being white: the seed hereof is white as the former, which is not so in any other Poppy, that beareth not a full white flower.   

3. Papaver multiplex nigrum sive purpureum. Double purple or murry Poppies.  
This kind varyeth both in flowers and seed, although neither in leaves or any other thing from the first: the flowers are thick and double, and somewhat jagged at the ends, in some more, in some less, either red or blush, or purplish red, more or less, or of a sad murrey or tawny, with brown, or black, or tawny bottoms: the seed is either of a grayish blue colour, or in others more blackish.   

4. Papaver Rhaas floor multiplici. The double red field Poppy.  
This double Poppy is like the wild or field Poppy, which is well known to all to have longer, narrower, and more jagged green leaves then the former, the stalks more hairy, and the flower of a deep yellowish red colour, known to all. Now this differeth in nothing from it, but in the doubleness of the flower, which is very thick and double, but not so large as the former. This riseth of seed in the like manner as they do, and so to be preserved.  

The Place.  
From what place they have been first gathered naturally I cannot assure you, but we have had them often and long time in our gardens, being sent from Italy and other places. The double wild kinds came from Constantinople, which whether it groweth near unto it or further off, we cannot tell as yet.   

The Time.  
They flower in the beginning or middle of june at the furthest, the seed is ripe within a small while after.   

The Names.  
The general known name to all, is Papaver, Poppy: the several distinctions are according to their colours. Yet our English Gentlewomen in some places, call it by a byname, jone silver pin: subauditur, Fair without and fowl within.   

The Virtues.  
It is not unknown, I suppose to any, that Poppy procureth sleep, for which cause it is wholly and only used, as I think: but the water of the wild Poppies, besides that it is of great use in Pleuresies, and Rheumatick-or thinner Distillations, is found by daily experience, to be a sovereign remedy against surfeits; yet some do attribute this property to the water of the wild Poppies.     

CHAP. LV.  

Nigella. The Fenell flower, or Nigella.  
AMong the many sorts of Nigella, both wild and tame, both single and double, I will only set down three sorts, to be nursed up in this garden, referring the rest to a Physic garden, or a general History, which may comprehend all.   

1. Nigella Hispanica flore simplici. The great Spanish Nigella.  
Spanish Nigella riseth up with diverse green leaves, so finely cut, and into so many parts, that they are finer than Fenell, and divided somewhat like the leaves of Larks heels, among which rise up stalks, with many such like leaves upon them, branched into three or four parts, at the top of each whereof standeth one fair large flower, like unto other single Nigella's, consisting of five or six leaves sometimes, of a bleak blue, or of a purplish blue colour, with a green head in the middle, compassed about with seven or eight small bluish green flowers, or pieces of flowers rather, made like gaping hoods, with every of them a yellowish line thwart or cross the middle of them, with some threads also standing by them: after the flower is passed the head groweth greater, having six, seven or eight horns as it were at the top, greater and longer, and standing closer together than any other Nigella, spreading very like a star, or the crown of the Poppy head, but larger and longer, each whereof being folded together, openeth a little when the head is ripe, which is greater above, and smaller below, and not so round as the others are, containing within them small yellowish green seed, or not so black as the other sorts: the roots are small and yellow, perishing every year as the others likewise do.   

2. Nigella Damascena flore multiplici. Double blue Nigella, or The Fenell flower.  
The double Nigella is in leaves, stalks and roots, very like unto the former Nigella, so that the one can very hardly be discerned from the other before this rise up to flower, except it be that the leaves hereof are not fully so large as they: the flower consisteth of three or four rows of leaves, laid one upon another, of a pale blue colour, with a green round head compassed with diverse short threads in the middle, and having five or six such small green Fenell-like leaves under the flower, to bear it up (as it were) below, which add a greater grace to the flowers, which at the first showeth sometimes white, but changeth quickly after: the horned heads hereof are like unto the heads of the other wild kind, which are somewhat rounder and greater, having within them black uneven seeds, but without any sent.   

3. Nigella Catrina flore albo multiplici. Double white Nigella.  
This double white Nigella hath such like leaves as the last hath, but somewhat larger, of a yellower green colour, and not so finely cut and jagged: the flowers are somewhat less, and lesser double than the former, and in colour white, having no green leaves under the flower, as the former hath, the head whereof in the middle is very like the head of the last double kind, but not so great, wherein is contained black seed for the most part, and sweet like the Roman Nigella, which only is sweet besides this: yet sometimes it is not so black, but rather a little more white or yellowish: the root is yellow, and perisheth as the others every year.  

The Place.  
All these, and the rest be found wild in diverse Countries, as France, Spain, Italy, etc. but we only cherish them in our Gardens for our delight.   

The Time.  
They flower in the end of june, and in july, or thereabouts.   

The Names.  
They are called Melanthium, Gith, and Nigella, and of some Flos Divae Catherinae. We may either call them Nigella according to the Latin name, or the Fenell flower, as some do, because the double blue Nigella hath small Fenell-like leaves bearing up the flower, as I shown before in the description.   

The Virtues.  
These Nigellas are nothing so hot in quality as the single Roman kind is, as may well be known by the smell of the seed thereof, and therefore are not fit to be used in the steed of it, as many ignorant persons use to do: for the single Roman seed is used to help pains, and cold distillations in the head, and to dry up the rheum. Pena saith, that the pressed oil of the seed as well taken inwardly as used outwardly is an excellent remedy for the hardness and swelling of the spleen.     

CHAP. LVI.  

Ptarmica siluestris flore pleno. Double wild Pelletory.  
THe double wild Pelletorie hath strait and slender stalks, beset with long and narrow leaves, snipped round about the edges, in all points like unto the single wild kind, that groweth common with us almost every where: on the tops of the stalks stand four or five, or more white flowers, one above another, with a green leaf at the bottom of the footestalke of every one of them, being small, thick, and very double, with a little yellowishnesse in the middle of every flower, like both for form and colour unto the flower of the double Featherfew, but smaller: the roots are many long strings, running here and there in the ground: this hath no smell at all, but is delightsome only for the double white flowers.  

The Place.  
It is only cherished in some few Gardens, for it is very rare.   

The Time.  
It flowreth in the end of june or thereabouts.   

The Names.  
It is called of most Ptarmica, or Sternutamenteria, of his quality to provoke sneezing; and of some Pyrethrum, of the hot biting taste. We usually call it Double wild Pelletorie, and some Sneesewort, but Elleborus albus is usually so called, and I would not two things should be called by one name, for the mistaking and misusing of them.   

The Virtues.  
The properties hereof, no doubt, may well be referred to the single kind, being of the same quality, yet as I take it, a little more mild and temperate.     

CHAP. LVII.  

Parthenium flore pleno. Double Featherfew.  
FEatherfew that beareth double flowers is so like unto the single kind, that the one cannot be discerned from the other, until it come to flower, bearing broad, pale or fresh green leaves, much cut in on the sides: the stalks have such like leaves on them as grow below, from the tops whereof come forth many double white flowers, like unto the flowers of the former wild Pelletory, but larger, and like also unto the flowers of the double Camomile: the sent whereof is as strong as of the single.  

The Place.  
We have this kind only in Gardens, and as it is thought by others, is peculiar only to our own Country.   

The Time.  
It flowreth in the end of May, and in june and july.   

The Names.  
It is called diversely by diverse: Some think it to be Parthenium of Dioscorides, but not of Galen; for his Parthenium is a sweet herb, and is thought to be Amaracus, that is Marierome: others call it Matricaria; and some Amarella. Gaza translateth it Muraleum, Theoph. lib. 7. cap. 7. It is generally in these parts of our Country called Double Feaverfew, or Featherfew.   

The Virtues.  
It is answerable to all the properties of the single kind which is used for women's diseases, to procure their monthly courses chief. It is held to be a special remedy to help those that have taken Opium too liberally. In Italy some use to eat the single kind among other green herbs, as Camerarius saith, but especially fried with eggs, and so it wholly loseth his strong and bitter taste.     

CHAP. LVIII.  

Chamaemaelum. Camomile.  
Our ordinary Camomile is well known to all, to have many small trailing branches, set with very fine small leaves, bushing and spreading thick over the ground, taking root still as it spreadeth: the tops of the branches have white flowers, with yellow thrums in the middle, very like unto the Featherfew, before described, but somewhat greater, not so hard, but more soft and gentle in handling, and the whole herb to be of a very sweet sent.   

1. Chamaemaelum nudum. Naked Camomile.  
We have another sort of Camomile in some Gardens, but very rare, like unto the former, but that it is whiter, finer, and smaller, and raiseth, itself up a little higher, and beareth naked flowers; that is, without that border of white leaves that is in the former, and consisteth only of a yellow round thrummie head, smelling almost as sweet as the former.   

2. Chamaemaelum flore pleno. Double flowered Camomile.  
The double Camomile groweth with his leaves upon the ground, as the other single kind doth, but of a little fresher green colour, and larger withal: the stalks with the flowers on them, do raise themselves up a little higher than the ordinary, and bearing one or two flowers upon a stalk, which are composed of many white leaves set together in diverse rows, which make a fine double flower, with a little yellow spot in the middle for the most part of every one, and are much larger than any single kind, smelling better, and more pleasing than the ordinary: this doth creep upon the ground as the other, but is more tender to be kept in the Winter. Yet if you save the flowers hereof (and so will the double Featherfew also) when they have stood long, and ready to fade, and keep them dry until the Spring, and then breaking them or pulling them to pieces, sow them, there will spring up from them Camomile, and also Featherfew, that will again bear double flowers.  

The Place.  
Our ordinary Camomile groweth wild in many places of our Country, and as well near London as in other places. The others are only found in our Gardens, where they are cherished. Bauhinus saith, that the double flowered Camomile is found wild about Orleans in France.   

The Time.  
The double kind is usually in flower in june, before the ordinary kind, and most commonly passed before it flowreth, which is not until july or August. The naked Camomile flowreth between them both, or later.   

The Names.  
Camomile is called Anthemis, Leucanthemis, and Leucanthemum, of the whiteness of the flowers; and Chamaemaelum of the corrupted Italian name Camomilla. Some call the naked Camomile, Chrysanthemum odoratum. The double Camomile is called by some Chamaemaelum Romanum flore multiplici.   

The Virtues.  
Camomile is put to diverse and sundry uses, both for pleasure and profit, both for inward and outward diseases, both for the sick and the sound, in bathe to comfort and strengthen the sound, and to ease pains in the diseased, as also in many other forms applied outwardly. The flowers boiled in Posset drink provoketh sweat, and helpeth to expel colds, aches, and other griefs. A Syrup made of the juice of the double Camomile, with the flowers and white wine, as Bauhinus saith, is used by some against the jaundice and Dropsy, caused by the evil disposition of the spleen.  

1 Parthenium flore pleno. Double Featherfew. 2. Chamaemaelum nudum. Naked Camomile. 3 Chamaemaelum flore pleno. Double Camomile. 4 Pyrethrum officinarum Pelletory of Spain. 5 Flos Adonis flore rubro & flore luteo. Adonis' flower both red & yellow. 6 H●lle●orus niger feru●aceus sive Buphthalmum. The great Ox eye or the great yellow Anemone. 7 Buphthalmum vulgar. The common yellow Ox eye.   depiction of flowers     

CHAP. LIX.  

Pyrethrum officinarum. Pelletory of Spain.  
I Must needs adjoin unto the Camomils' this fine and tender plant, for some near resemblance it hath with them in face, though not in quality. It is a small and low plant, bearing many fine green leaves upon his slender branches, which lean or lie down upon the ground, divided into many parts, yet somewhat larger and broader than Camomile, the stalks whereof are bigger, and more juicy than it: the flowers that stand at the tops of the stalks are single, but much larger than any Camomile flower, having a pale or border of many leaves, white on the upperside, and reddish underneath, set about the yellow middle thrumme; but not standing so close together joining at the bottom, as the Camomile flowers do, but more severed one from another: it beareth small whitish seed, which is hardly found and discerned from the chaff: the root is long, and growing down right, of the bigness of a man's finger or thumb in our Country, but not half so great where it groweth naturally, with some fibres and branches from the sides thereof, of a very hot, sharp, and biting taste, drawing much water into the mouth, after it hath been chewed a while: the plant with us is very tender, and will hardly or not at all endure the hardness and extremities of our Winters, unless it be very carefully preserved.  

The Place.  
It groweth in Spain wild in many places, and in other hot Countries, where it may feel no frosts to cause it perish.   

The Time.  
It flowreth so late with us, that it is not until August, that oftentimes we cannot gather ripe seeds from it, before it perish.   

The Names.  
The name Pyrethrum (taken from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, that is, ignis, fire) is given to this plant, because of the heat thereof, and that the root is somewhat like in show, but specially in property unto the true Pyrethrum of Dioscorides, which is an umbelliferous plant, whose roots are greater, and more fervent a great deal, and have a hairy bush or top as Meum, and many other umbelliferous plants have. It is also called in Latin, Salivaris, of the effect in drawing much moisture into the mouth, to be spit out. We do usually call it Pelletory of Spain.   

The Virtues.  
It is in a manner wholly spent to draw rheum from the teeth, by chewing it in the mouth, thereby to ease the toothache, and likewise from the head, in the pains thereof.     

CHAP. LX.  

Flos Adonis flore rubro. Red Adonis' flower.  
Adonis' flower may well be accounted a kind of Camomile, although it hath some especial differences, having many long branches of leaves lying upon the ground, and some rising up with the stalk, so finely cut and jagged, that they much resemble the leaves of Mayweed, or of the former Nigella: at the top of the stalks, which rise a foot high or better, stand small red flowers, consisting of six or eight round leaves, having a green head in the middle, set about with many blackish threads, without any smell at all: after the flowers are past, there grow up heads with many roundish white seeds at the tops of them, set close together, very like unto the heads of seed of the great Ox eye, set down in the next Chapter, but smaller: the roots are small and thready, perishing every year, but rising of his own seed again, many times before Winter, which will abide until the next year.  
Yellow Adonis' flower is like unto the red, but that the flower is somewhat larger, 
Flore luteo.  and of a fair yellow colour.  

The Place.  
The first groweth wild in the corn fields in many places of our own country, as well as in others, and is brought into Gardens for the beauty's sake of the flower. The yellow is a stranger, but nursed in our Gardens with other rarities.   

The Time.  
They flower in May or june, as the year falleth out to be early or late: the seed is soon ripe after, and will quickly fall away, if it be not gathered.   

The Names.  
Some have taken the red kind to be a kind of Anemone; other to be Eranthemum of Dioscorides: the most usual name now with us is Flos Adonis, and Flos Adonidis: In English, where it groweth wild, they call it red Maythes, as they call the Mayweede, white Maythes; and some of our English Gentlewomen call it Rosarubie: we usually call it Adonis' flower.   

The Virtues.  
It hath been certainly tried by experience, that the seed of red Adonis' flower drunk in wine, is good to ease the pains of the Colic and Stone.     

CHAP. LXI.  

Buphthalmum. Ox eye.  
Under the name Buphthalmum, or Ox eye, are comprehended two or three several plants, each differing from other, both in face and property, yet because they all bear one general name, I think fittest to comprise them all in one Chapter, and first of that which in leaf & seed cometh nearest to the Adonis' flower.   

1. Buphthalmum maius sive Helleborus niger ferulac●us. Great Ox eye, or ●he yellow Anemone.  
This great Ox eye is a beautiful plant, having many branches of green leaves leaning or lying upon the ground for the most part, yet some standing upright, which are as fine, but shorter than Fenell; some of them ending in a small tuft of green leaves, and some having at the tops of them one large flower apiece, somewhat reddish or brownish on the outside, while they are in bud, and a while after, and being open, show themselves to consist of twelve or fourteen long leaves, of a fair shining yellow colour, set in order round about a green head, with yellow thrums in the middle, laying themselves open in the sun, or a fair day, but else remaining close: after the flower is past, the head growing greater, showeth itself compact of many round whitish seed, very like unto the head of seed of the Adonis flower last described, but much greater: the roots are many long blackish fibres or strings, set together at the head, very like unto the roots of the lesser black Hellebor or Bearefoote, but somewhat harder, stiffer, or more brittle, and seeming without moisture in them, which abide and increase every year.   

2. Buphthalmum minus, seu Anthemis floor luteo. Small Ox eye.  
This plant might seem to be referred to the Camomils', but that it is not sweet, or to the Corne-Marigolds, but that the stalks and leaves are not edible: it is therefore put under the Ox eyes, and so we will describe it; having many weak branches lying upon the ground, beset with winged leaves, very finely cut and jagged, somewhat like unto Mayweede, but a little larger: the flowers are like unto the Corn Marigold, and larger than any Camomile, being wholly yellow, as well the pale or border of leaves, as the middle thrums: the roots are somewhat tough and long.   

3. Buphthalmum vulgar. Common Ox eye.  
This Ox eye riseth up with hard round stalks, a foot and a half high, having many winged leaves upon them, made of diverse long and something broad leaves, snipped about the edges, set together somewhat like unto tansy, but smaller, and not so much winged: the flowers stand at the tops of the stalks, of a full yellow colour, both the outer leaves and the middle thrum, and not altogether so large as the last: the roots of this kind perish every year, and require a new sowing again.  

The Place.  
The first groweth in diverse places of Austria, Bohemia, and those parts, it hath been likewise brought out of Spain. The second in Provence, a country in France. The last in diverse places, as well of Austria as Moravia, and about Mentz and Norimberg, as Clusius setteth down. We have them in our Gardens, but the first is of the greatest respect and beauty.   

The Time.  
The first flowreth betimes, oftentimes in March, or at the furthest in Apill; the seed is ripe in May, and must be quickly gathered, lest it be lost. The other two flower not until june.   

The Names.  
The first is called Buphthalmum of Dodonaeus, Pseudohelleborus of Matthiolus, Helleborus niger ferulaceus Theophrasti by Lobel, of some others Elleborus niger verus, using it for the true black Ellebor, but it is much differing, as well in face as properties. Of others Sesamoides minus. Some have thought it to be a yellow Anemone, that have looked on it without further judgement, and by that name is most usually known to most of our English Gentlewomen that know it. But it may most fitly be called a Buphthalmum, as Dodonaeus doth, and Hispanicum or Austriacum, for distinctions sake. We do most usually call it Helleborus niger ferulaceus, as Lobel doth: Bauhinus calleth it Helleborus niger tenuifolius Buphthalmi flore. The second is called Buphthalmum Narbonense: In English, The French, or lesser Ox eye, as the first is called, The Great Ox eye. The last, The common Ox eye.   

The Virtues.  
The first hath been used in diverse places for the true black Ellebor, but now is sufficiently known to have been an error; but what Physical property it hath, other than Matthiolus hath expressed, to be used as Setterwort for cattles, when they rowell them, to put or draw the roots hereof through the hole they make in the dew lap, or other places, for their coughs or other diseases, I know not, or have heard or read of any. The others likewise have little or no use in Physic now a days that I know.     

CHAP. LXII.  

Chrysanthemum. Corn Marigold.  
ALthough the sorts of Corn Marigolds, which are many, are fit for another than this work, and for a Catholic Garden of Simples, than this of Pleasure and Delight for fair Flowers: yet give me leave to bring in a couple: the one for a corner or by-place, the other for your choicest, or under a defenced wall, in regard of his stateliness.   

1. Chrysanthemum Creticum. Corn Marigold of Candy.  
This fair Corn Marigold hath for the most part one upright stalk, two foot high, whereon are set many winged leaves, at every joint one, divided and cut into diverse parts, and they again parted into several pieces or leaves: the flowers grow at the tops of the stalks, rising out of a scaly head, composed of ten or twelve large leaves, of a fair, but pale yellow colour, and more pale almost white at the bottom of the leaves, round about the yellow thrumme in the middle, being both larger and sweeter than any of the other Corn Marigolds: the seed is whitish and chaffy: the root perisheth every year.   

2. Chrysanthemum Perüuianum, sive Flos Solis. The golden flower of Peru, or the Flower of the Sun.  
This goodly and stately plant, wherewith every one is now adays familiar, being of many sorts, both higher and lower (with one stalk, without branches, or with many branches, with a black, or with a white seed, yet differing not in form of leaves or flowers one from another, but in the greatness or smallness) riseth up at the first like unto a Pompion with two leaves, and after two, or four more leaves are come forth, it riseth up into a great stalk, bearing the leaves on it at several distances on all sides thereof, one above another unto the very top, being sometimes, and in some places, seven, eight, or ten foot high, which leaves standing out from the stem or stalk upon their several great ribbed footestalkes, are very large, broad below, and pointed at the end, round, hard, rough, of a sad green colour, and bending downwards: at the topped of the stalk standeth one great, large, and broad flower, bowing down the head unto the Sun, and breaking forth from a great head, made of scaly green leaves, like unto a great single Marigold, having a border of many long yellow leaves, set about a great round yellow thrumme, as it were in the middle, which are very like unto short heads of flowers, under every one whereof there is a seed, larger than any seed of the Thistles, yet somewhat like, and lesser, and rounder than any Gourd seed, set in so close and curious a manner, that when the seed is taken out, the head with the hollow places or cells thereof, seemeth very like unto an honey comb; which seed is in some plants very black, in the hotter countries, or very white, and great, or large, but with us is neither so large, black, or white; but sometimes blackish or grayish. Some sort riseth not up half the height that others do, and some again bear but one stem or stalk, with a flower at the top thereof; and others two or three, or more small branches, with every one his flower at the end; and some so full of branches from the very ground almost, that I have accounted threescore branches round about the middle stalk of one plant, the lowest near two yards long, others above them a yard and a half, or a yard long, with every one his flower thereon; but all smaller than those that bear but one or two flowers, and lesser also for the most part than the flower on the middle stalk itself. The whole plant, and every part thereof above ground hath a strong resinous sent of Turpentine, and the heads and middle parts of the flowers do oftentimes (and sometimes the joints of the stalk where the leaves stand) sweat out a most fine thin & clear Rossin or Turpentine, but in small quantity, and as it were in drops, in the heat and dry time of the year, so like both in colour, smell, and taste unto clear Venice Turpentine, that it cannot be known from it: the root is strongly fastened in the ground by some greater roots branching out, and a number of small strings, which grow not deep, but keep under the upper crust of the earth, and desireth much moisture, yet dyeth every year with the first frosts, and must be new sown in the beginning of the Spring.  

The Place.  
Their places are set down in their titles, the one to come out of Candy, the other out of Peru, a Province in the West Indies.   

The Time.  
The first flowreth in june, the other later, as not until August, and sometimes so late, that the early frosts taking it, never suffer it to come to ripeness.   

The Names.  
The first hath his name in his title. The second, besides the names set down, is called of some Planta maxima, Flos Maximus, Sol Indianus, but the most usual with us is, Flos Solis: In English, The Sun Flower, or Flower of the Sun.   

The Virtues.  
There is no use of either in Physic with us, but that sometimes the heads of the Sun Flower are dressed, and eaten as Artichokes are, and are accounted of some to be good meat, but they are too strong for my taste.     

CHAP. LXIII.  

Calendula. Marigolds.  
SOme have reckoned up many sorts of Marigolds, I had rather make but two, the single and the double; for doubtless, those that be most double, rise from the best seed, which are the middlemost of the great double, and some will be less double, whose seed is greater than the rest, according to the ground where it groweth; as also those that be of a paler colour, do come of the seed of the yellower sort.   

1. Calendula maxima. The great Garden Marigold.  
The Garden Marigold hath round green stalks, branching out from the ground into many parts, whereon are set long flat green leaves, broader and rounder at the 
1 Chrysanthemum Creticum. Corn Marigolds of Candy. 2 Flos Solis. The Flower of the Sun. 3 Calendula. Marigolds. 4 A●ter Atticus sive Italorum. The purple Marigold. 5 Pilos●lla maior. Golden Mouse-eare. 6 Scorsonera Hispanica. Spanish Vipers grass. 7 Tragopogon. Goat's beard, or go to bed at noon.   depiction of flowers point then any where else, and smaller also at the setting to of the stalk, where it compasseth it about: the flowers are sometimes very thick and double (breaking out of a scaly clammy green head) composed of many rows of leaves, set so close together one within another, that no middle thrume can be seen, and sometimes less double, having a small brown spot of a thrume in the middle: and sometimes but of two or three rows of leaves, with a large brown thrume in the middle; every one whereof is somewhat broader at the point, and nicked into two or three corners, of an excellent fair deep gold yellow colour in some, and paler in others, and of a pretty strong and resinous sweet sent: after the flowers are past, there succeed heads of crooked seed, turning inward, the outermost biggest, and the innermost lest: the root is white, and spreadeth in the ground, and in some places will abide after the seeding, but for the most part perisheth, and riseth again of his own feed. Sometimes this Marigold doth degenerate, and beareth many small flowers upon short stalks, compassing the middle flower: but this happeneth but seldom, and therefore accounted but lusus naturae, a play of nature, which she worketh in diverse other plants beside.   

2. Calendula simplex. The single Marigold.  
There is no difference between this and the former, but that the flowers are single, consisting of one row of leaves, of the same colour; either paler or deeper yellow, standing about a great brown thrumme in the middle: the seed likewise is alike, but for the most part greater than in the double kinds.  

The Place.  
Our Gardens are the chief places for the double flowers to grow in; for we know not of any other natural place: but the single kind hath been found wild in Spain, from whence I received seed, gathered by Guillaume Boel, in his time a very curious, and cunning searcher of simples.   

The Time.  
They flower all the summer long, and sometimes even in winter, if it be mild, and chief at the beginning of those months, as it is thought.   

The Names.  
They are called Caltha of diverse, and taken to be that Caltha, whereof both Virgil and Columella have written. Others do call them Calendula, of the Kalendes, that is the first day of the months, wherein they are thought chief to flower; and thereupon the Italians call them, Fiori di ogni mese, that is, The Flowers of every month: We call them in English generally, either Golds, or Marigolds.   

The Virtues.  
The herb and flowers are of great use with us among other potherbs; and the flowers either green or dried, are often used in possets, broths, and drinks, as a comforter of the heart and spirits, and to expel any malignant or pestilential quality, gathered near thereunto. The Syrup and Conserve made of the fresh flowers, are used for the same purposes to good effect.     

CHAP. LXIIII  

Aster. Starrewort.  
DIoscorides and other of the ancient Writers, have set forth but one kind of Starrewort, which they call Aster Atticus, of the place no doubt, where the greatest plenty was found, which was the Country of Athens: the later Writers have found out many other plants which they refer to this kind, calling them by the same name. It is not my purpose to entreat of them all, neither doth this garden fitly agree with them: I shall therefore select out one or two from the rest, and give you the knowledge of them, leaving the rest to their proper place.   

1. Aster Atticus flore luteo. Yellow Starrewort.  
This Starrewort riseth up with two or three rough hairy stalks, a foot and a half high, with long, rough or hairy, brownish, dark green leaves on them, divided into two or three branches: at the top of every one whereof standeth a flat scaly head, compassed underneath with five or six long, brown, rough green leaves, standing like a Star, the flower itself standing in the middle thereof, made as a border of narrow, long, pale yellow leaves, set with a brownish yellow thrume: the root dyeth every year, having given his flower.   

2. Aster Atticus Italorum flore purpureo. Purple Italian Starrewort.  
This Italian Starrewort hath many woody, round brittle stalks, rising from the root, somewhat higher than the former, sometimes standing upright, and otherwhiles leaning downwards, whereon are set many somewhat hard, and rough long leaves, round pointed, without order up to the top, where it is divided into several branches, whereon stand the flowers, made like unto a single Marigold, with a border of bluish purple leaves, set about a brown middle thrume, the heads sustaining the flowers, are composed of diverse scaly green leaves, as is to be seen in the knapweeds or Matfelons, which after the flowers are passed yield a certain down, wherein lie small black and flat seeds, somewhat like unto lettuce seed, which are carried away with the wind: the root is composed of many white strings, which perisheth not as the former, but abideth, and springeth afresh every year.  

The Place.  
The first is found in Spain, as Clusius, and in France, as Lobel say. The other hath been found in many places in Germany, and Austria: in Italy also, and other places; we have it plentifully in our Gardens.   

The Time.  
The first flowreth in Summer. And the other not until August or September.   

The Names.  
The first is called Aster Atticus flore luteo, Buhonium, & Inguinalis, and of many is taken to be the true Aster Atticus of Dioscorides: yet Matthiolus thinketh not so, for diverse good reasons, which he setteth down in the Chapter of Aster Atticus, as any man may understand, if they will but read the place, which is too long to be inserted here. The other is thought by Matthiolus, to be the truer Aster Atticus, (unto whom I must also consent) and constantly also affirmed to be the Amellus Virgilij, as may be seen in the same place: but it is usually called at this day, Aster Italorum flore caeruleo or purpureo. Their English names are sufficiently expressed in their titles, yet some call the last, The purple Marigold, because it is so like unto one in form.   

The Virtues.  
They are held, if they be the right, to be good for the biting of a mad dog, the green herb being beaten with old hog's grease, and applied; as also for swollen throats: It is likewise used for botches that happen in the groin, as the name doth import.     

CHAP. LXV.  

Pilosella maior. Golden Mouse-eare.  
SOme resemblance that the flowers of this plant hath with the former Golds, maketh me to insert it in this place, although I know it agreeth not in any other part, yet for the pleasant aspect thereof, it must be in this my garden, whose description is as followeth: It hath many broad green leaves spread upon the ground, spotted with pale spots, yet more conspicuous at sometimes then at other; somewhat hairy both on the upper and underside, in the middle of these leaves rise up one, two or more blackish hairy stalks, two foot high at the least, bare or naked up to the top, where it beareth an umbell, or short tuft of flowers, set close together upon short stalks, of the form or fashion of the Haukeweedes, or common Mouse-eare, but somewhat smaller, of a deep gold yellow, or orange tawny colour, with some yellow threads in the middle, of little or no sent at all: after the flowers are past, the heads carry small, short, black seed, with a light downy matter on them, ready to be carried away with the wind, as many other plants are, when they be ripe: the roots spread under ground, and shoot up in diverse other places, whereby it much increaseth, especially if it be set in any moist or shadowy place.  

The Place.  
It groweth in the shadowy woods of France, by Lions, and Mompelier, as Lobell testifieth: we keep it in our gardens, and rather in a shadowy then sunny place.   

The Time.  
It flowreth in Summer, and sometimes again in September.   

The Names.  
It is called by Lobell, Pulmonaria Gallorum Hieratij fancy: and the Herbarists of France take it to be the true Pulmonaria of Tragus. Others call it Hieratium flore aureo. Pelleterius Hieratium Indicum. Some Pilosella, or Auricula muris maior flore aureo. And some Chondrilla flore aureo. Dalechamptus would have it to be Corchorus, but fare unfitly. The fittest English name we can give it, is Golden Mouse-eare, which may endure until a fit be imposed on it: for the name of Grim the Collier, whereby it is called of many is both idle and foolish.   

The Virtues.  
The French according to the name use it for the defects of the lungs, but with what good success I know not.     

CHAP. LXVI.  

Scorsonera. Viper's grass.  
ALthough there be four or five sorts of Scorsonera, yet I shall here desire you to be con●●●t with the knowledge only of a couple.   

1. Scorsonera Hispanica maior. The greater Spanish Viper's grass.  
This Spanish Viper's grass hath diverse long, and somewhat broad leaves, hard and crumpled on the edges, and sometimes unevenly cut in or indented also, of a bluish green colour: among which riseth up one stalk, and no more for the most part, two foot high or thereabouts, having here and there some narrower long leaves thereon then those below: the top of the stalk brancheth itself forth into other parts, every one bearing a long scaly head, from out of the top whereof riseth a fair large double flower, of a pale yellow colour, much like unto the flower of yellow Goat's beard, but a little lesser, which being passed, the seed succeedeth, being long, whitish and rough, enclosed with much down, and among them many other long smooth seeds, which are limber and idle, and are carried away at the will of the wind: the root is long, thick and round, brittle and black, with a certain roughness on the outside: but very white within, yielding a milky liquor being broken, as every other part of the plant doth beside, yet the root more than any other part, and abideth many years without perishing.   

2. Scorsonera Pannonica purpurea. Purple flowered Viper's grass.  
This purple flowered Viper's grass hath long and narrow leaves, of the same bluish green colour with the former: the stalk riseth up a foot and a half high, with a few such like leaves, but shorter thereon, breaking at the top into two or three parts, bearing on each of them one flower, fashioned like the former, and standing in the like scaly knop or head, but of a bluish purple colour, not fully so large, of the sweetest sent of any of this kind, coming nearest unto the smell of a delicate perfume.  

The Place.  
The first is of Spain. The other of Hungary and Ostrich: which now furnish our gardens.   

The Time.  
They flower in the beginning of May: the seed is soon ripe after, and then perishing down to the root for that year, springeth afresh before Winter again.   

The Names.  
They are called after the Spanish name Scorsonera, which is in Latin Viperaria, of some Viperina, and Serpentina: We call them in English Vipers grass, or Scorsonera.   

The Virtues.  
Manardus as I think first wrote hereof, and saith that it hath been found to cure them that are bitten of a Viper, or other such like venomous Creature. The roots hereof being preserved with sugar, as I have done often, do eat almost as delicate as the Eringus root, and no doubt is good to comforr and strengthen the heart, and vital spirits. Some that have used the preserved root have found it effectual to expelling wind out of the stomach, and to help swoon and faintness of the heart.     

CHAP. LXVII.  

Tragopogon. Goat's beard.  
I Must in this place set down but two sorts of Goat's beards; the one blue or ash-colour, the other red or purple, and leave the other kinds: some to be spoken of in the Kitchen Garden, and others in a Physical Garden.   

1. Tragopogon flore caeruleo. Blew Goat's beard.  
All the Goat's beards have long, narrow, and somewhat hollow whitish green leaves, with a white line down the middle of every one on the upperside: the stalk riseth up greater and stronger than the Viper's grass, bearing at the top a great long head or husk, composed of nine or ten long narrow leaves, the sharp points or ends whereof rise up above the flower in the middle, which is thick and double, somewhat broad and large spread, of a bluish ash-colour, with some whitish threads among them, shutting or closing itself within the green husk every day, that it abideth blowing, until about noon, and opening not itself again until the next morning: the head or husk, after the flower is past, and the seed near ripe, openeth itself; the long leaves thereof, which closed not before now, falling down round about the stalk, and showing the seed, standing at the first close together, and the down at the top of them: but after they have stood a while, it spreadeth itself round, and is ready to be carried away with the wind, if it be not gathered: the seed itself is long, round, and rough, like the seed of the Viper's grass, but greater and blacker: the root is long, and not very great, but perisheth as soon as it hath borne seed, and springeth of the fallen seed, that year remaining green all Winter, and flowering the next year following: the whole yields milk as the former, but somewhat more bitter and binding.   

2. Tragopogon purpureum. Purple Goat's beard.  
There is little difference in this kind from the former, but that it is a little larger, both in the leaf, and head that beareth the seed: the flowers also are a little larger, and spread more, of a dark reddish purple colour, with some yellow dust as it were cast upon it, especially about the ends: the root perisheth in the like manner as the other.  

The Place.  
Both these have been sent us from the parts beyond the Seas, I have had them from Italy, where no doubt they grow naturally wild, as the yellow doth with us: they are kept in our Gardens for their pleasant flowers.   

The Time.  
They flower in May and june: the seed is ripe in july.   

The Names.  
Their general name is after the Greek word Tragopogon, which is in Latin, Barbahirti: In English, Goat's beard; the head of seed when it is ready to be carried away with the wind, causing that name for the resemblance: and because the flower doth every day close itself at noon (as I said before) and openeth not again until the next Sun, some have fitly called it, Go to bed at noon.   

The Virtues.  
The roots of these kinds are a little more bitter and more binding also then the yellow kind expressed in the Kitchen Garden; and therefore fit for medicine then for meat, but yet is used as the yellow kind is, which is more fit for meat then medicine. The distilled water is good to wash old sores and wounds.     

CHAP. LXVIII.  

Flos Africanus. The French Marigold.  
OF the French or African Marigolds there are three kinds as principal, and of each of them both with single and double flowers: of these, some diversity is observed in the colour of the flowers, as well as in the form or largeness, so that as you may here see, I have expressed eight differences, and Fabius Columna nine or ten, in regard he maketh a diversity of the paler and deeper yellow colour: and although the lesser kind, because of its evil sent, is held dangerous, yet for the beauty of the flower it findeth room in Gardens.   

1. Flos Africanus maior sive maximus multiplex. The great double French Marigold.  
This goodly double flower, which is the grace and glory of a Garden in the time of his beauty, riseth up with a strait and hard round green stalk, having some crests or edges all along the stalk, beset with long winged leaves, every one whereof is like unto the leaf of an Ash, being composed of many long and narrow leaves, snipped about the edges, standing by couples one against another, with an odd one at the end, of a dark or full green colour: the stalk riseth to be three or four foot high, and divideth itself from the middle thereof into many branches, set with such like leaves to the tops of them, every one bearing one great double flower, of a gold yellow colour above, and paler underneath, yet some are of a pale yellow, and some between both and all these rising from one and the same seed: the flower, before it be blown open, hath all the leaves hollow; but when it is full blown open, it spreadeth itself larger than any Province Rose, or equal unto it at the least, if it be in good earth, and riseth out of a long green husk, striped or furrowed, wherein after the flower is past, (which standeth in his full beauty a month, and oftentimes more, and being gathered, may be preserved in his full beauty for two months after, if it be set in water) standeth the seed, set thick and close together upright, which is black, somewhat flat and long: the root is full of small strings, whereby it strongly comprehendeth in the ground: the flower of this, as well as the single, is of the very smell of new wax, or of an honey comb, and not of that poisonful sent of the smaller kinds.   

2. Flos Africanus maior simplex. The great single French Marigold.  
This single Marigold is in all things so like unto the former, that it is hard to discern it from the double, but by the flowers, only the stalk will be browner than the double; and to my best observation, hath and doth every year rise from the seed of the double flower: so that when they are in flower, you may see the difference (or not much before, when they are in bud) this single flower ever appearing with thrums in the middle, and the leaves, which are the border or pale standing about them, showing hollow or fistulous, which after lay themselves flat and open (and the double flower appearing with all his leaves folded close together, without any thrum at all) and are of a deeper or paler colour, as in the double.   

3. Flos Africanus fistuloso flore simplex & multiplex. Single and double French Marigolds with hollow leafed flowers.  
As the former two greatest sorts have risen from the seed of one and the same (I mean the pod of double flowers) so do these also, not differing from it in any thing, but that they are lower, and have smaller green leaves, and that the flower also being smaller, hath every leaf abiding hollow, like unto an hollow pipe, broad open at the mouth, and is of as deep a yellow colour for the most part as the deepest of the former, yet sometimes pale also.   

4. Flos Africanus minor multiplex. The lesser double French Marigold.  
The lesser double French Marigold hath his leaves in all things like unto the former, but somewhat lesser, which are set upon round brown stalks, not so stiff or upright, but bowing and bending diverse ways, and sometimes leaning or lying upon the ground: the stalks are branched out diversely, whereon are set very fair double flowers like the former, and in the like green husks, but smaller, and in some the outermost leaves will be larger than any of the rest, and of a deeper Orange colour, almost crimson, the innermost being of a deep gold yellow colour, tending to crimson: the whole flower is smaller, and of a stronger and more unpleasant savour, so that but for the beautiful colour, and doubleness of the flower, pleasant to the eye, and not to any other sense, this kind would find room in few Gardens: the roots and seeds are like the former, but lesser.   

5. Flos Africanus minor simplex. The small single French Marigold.  
This single kind doth follow after the last in all manner of proportion, both of stalks, leaves, seeds, and roots: the flowers only of this are single, having five or six broad leaves, of a deep yellow crimson colour, with deep yellow thrums in the middle, and of as strong a stinking scent, or more than the last.  

The Place.  
They grow naturally in Africa, and especially in the parts about Tunis, and where old Carthage stood, from whence long ago they were brought into Europe, where they are only kept in Gardens, being sown for the most part every year, unless in some mild Winters. The last single and double kinds (as being more hardy) have sometimes endured: but that kind with hollow leafed flowers, as Fabius Columna setteth it down, is accounted to come from Mexico in America.   

The Time.  
They flower not until the end of Summer, especially the greater kinds: but the lesser, if they abide all the Winter, do flower more early.   

The Names.  
They have been diversely named by diverse men: Some calling them Caryophyllus Indicus, that is, Indian Gilliflowers, and Tanacetum Perüvianum, tansy of Peru, as if it grew in Peru, a Province of America; and Flos Indicus, as a flower of the Indies; but it hath not been known to have been brought from thence. Others would have it to be Othonna of Pliny, and others; some to be Lycopersicum of Galen. It is called, and that more truly, Flos Tunetensis, Flos Africanus, and Caltha Africana, that is, the flower of Tunis, the flower of Africa, the Marigold of Africa, and peradventure Pedna Paenorum. We in English most usually call them, French Marigolds, with their several distinctions of greater or smaller, double or single. To that with hollow leafed flowers, Fabius Columna giveth the name of Fistiluso flore, and I so continue it.  

1 Flos Africanus maximus multiplex. The greatest double French Marigold. 2 Flos Africanus maior multiplex. The greater double French Marigold 3 Flos Africanus maximus simplex The greatest single French Marigold. 4 Flos Africanus multiplex fistulosus. The doule hollow French Marigold. 5 Flos Africanus simplex fistulosus. The single hollow French Marigold. 6 Flos Africanus minor multiplex. The smaller double French Marigold. 7 Flos Africanus minor multiplex alter. Another sort of the le●●er double French Marigold. 8 Flos Africanus minor simplex. The lesser single French Marigold▪   depiction of flowers   

The Virtues.  
We know no use they have in Physic, but are cherished in Gardens for their beautiful flowers sake.     

CHAP. LXIX.  

Caryophyllus hortensis. Carnations and Gilliflowers.  
TO avoid confusion, I must divide Gilliflowers from Pinks, and entreat of them in several Chapters. Of those that are called Carnations or Gilliflowers, as of the greater kind, in this Chapter; and of Pinks, as well double as single, in the next. But the number of them is so great, that to give several descriptions to them all were endless, at the least needless: I will therefore set down only the descriptions of three (for unto these three may be referred all the other sorts) for their fashion and manner of growing, and give you the several names (as they are usually called with us) of the rest, with their variety and mixture of colours in the flowers, wherein consisteth a chief difference. I account those that are called Carnations to be the greatest, both for leaf and flower, and Gilliflowers for the most part to be lesser in both; and therefore will give you each description apart, and the Orange tawny or yellow Gillyflower likewise by itself, as differing very notably from all the rest.   

1. Caryophyllus maximus Harwicensis sive Anglicus. The great Harwich or old English Carnation.  
I take this goodly great old English Carnation, as a precedent for the description of all the rest of the greatest sorts, which for his beauty and stateliness is worthy of a prime place, having been always very hardly preserved in the Winter; and therefore not so frequent as the other Carnations or Gilliflowers. It riseth up with a great thick round stalk, divided into several branches, somewhat thickly set with joints, and at every joint two long green rather then whitish leaves, somewhat broader than Gillyflower leaves, turning or winding two or three times round (in some other sorts of Carnations they are plain, but bending the points downwards, and in some also of a dark reddish green colour, and in others not so dark, but rather of a whitish green colour:) the flowers stand at the tops of the stalks in long, great, and round green husks, which are divided into five points, out of which rise many long and broad pointed leaves, deeply jagged at the ends, set in order round and comely, making a gallant great double flower, of a deep Carnation colour, almost red, spotted with many blush spots and strakes, some greater and some lesser, of an excellent soft sweet sent, neither too quick as many others of these kinds are, nor yet too dull, and with two whitish crooked threads like horns in the middle: this kind never beareth many flowers, but as it is slow in growing, so in bearing, not to be often handled, which showeth a kind of stateliness, fit to preserve the opinion of magnificence: the root is branched into diverse great, long, woody roots, with many small fibres annexed unto them.   

2. Caryophyllus hortensis flore pleno rubro. The red or Clove Gillyflower.  
The red Clove Gillyflower, which I take as a precedent for the second sort, which are Gilliflowers, grow like unto the Carnations, but not so thick set with joints and leaves: the stalks are more, the leaves are narrower and whiter for the most part, and in some do as well a little turn: the flowers are smaller, yet very thick and double in most, and the green husks wherein they stand are smaller likewise than the former: the ends of the leaves in this flower, as in all the rest, are dented or jagged, yet in some more than in others; some also having two small white threads, crooked at the ends like horns, in the middle of the flower, when as diverse other have none. These 
1 Caryophyllus maximus rubro varius. The great old Carnation or grey Hulo. 2 Caryophyllus maior rubro & albo varius. The white Carnation. 3 Caryophyllus albo rubeus. The Cambersi●● or the Pool flower. 4 Caryophyllus C●●tij striatus. The fair made of Kent. 5 Caryophyllus Saba●dicus carn●●●. The blush Savage. 6 Caryophyllus Xera●pelinus. The Gredeline Carnation. 7 Caryophyllus dictus Grimelo. The Grimelo or Prince. 8 Caryophyllus albus maior. The great white Gillyflower. 6 Elegans H●roina Bradshawij. Master Bradsh●wes dainty Lady.   depiction of flowers kinds, and especially this that hath a deep red crimson coloured flower, do endure the cold of our winters, and with less care is preserved: these sorts as well as the former do very seldom give any seed, as far as I could ever observe or learn.   

3. Caryophyllus Silesiacus flore pleno miniato. The yellow or Orange tawny Gillyflower.  
This Gillyflower hath his stalks next unto the ground, thicker set, and with smaller or narrower leaves than the former for the most part: the flowers are like unto the Clove Gilliflowers, and about the same bigness and doubleness most usually, yet in some much greater than in others; but of a pale yellowish Carnation colour, tending to an Orange, with two small white threads, crooked at the ends in the middle, yet some have none, of a weaker sent than the Clove Gillyflower: this kind is more apt to bear seed then any other, which is small, black, flat, and long, and being sown, yield wonderful varieties both of single and double flowers: some being of a lighter or deeper colour than the mother plants: some with stripes in most of the leaves: Others are striped or spotted, like a speckled Carnation or Gillyflower, in diverse sorts, both single and double: Some again are wholly of the same colour, like the mother plant, and are either more or less double than it, or else are single with one row of leaves, like unto a Pink; and some of these likewise either wholly of a crimson red, deeper or lighter, or variably spotted, double or single as a Pink, or blush either single or double, and but very seldom white: yet all of them in their green leaves little or nothing varying or differing.  

Cariophylli maximi. CARNATIONS.  Caryophyllus maximus dictus Hulo rubro-varius. 
THe grey Hulo hath as large leaves as the former old Carnation, and as deeply jagged on the edges: it hath a great high stalk, whereon stand the flowers, of a deep red colour, striped and speckled very close together with a darkish white colour.  Caryophyllus maximus dictus Hulo ruber non variatus. 
The red Hulo is also a fair great flower, of a stammel colour, deeply jagged as the former, and groweth very comely without any spot at all in it, so that it seemeth to be but a stammel Gillyflower, save that it is much greater.  Caryophyllus maximus dictus Hulo caeruleo purpureus. 
The blue Hulo is a goodly fair flower, being of a fair purplish murrey colour, curiously marbled with white, but so smally to be discerned, that it seemeth only purple, it hath so much the Mastery in it; it resembleth the Brassill, but that it is much bigger.  Caryophyllus maximus dictus Grimelo sive Princeps. 
The Grimelo or Prince is a fair flower also, as large as any Crystal or larger, being of a fair crimson colour, equally for the most part striped with white, or rather more white than red, through every leaf from the bottom, and standeth comely.  Caryophyllus maximus Incarnadinus albus. 
The white Carnation or Delicate, is a goodly delightful fair flower in his pride and perfection, that is, when it is both marbled and flaked, or striped and speckled with white upon an incarnate crimson colour, being a very comely flower, but abideth not constant, changing oftentimes to have no flakes or strakes of white, but marbled or speckled wholly.  Caryophyllus maximus Incarnadinus Gallicus. 
The French Carnation is very like unto the white Carnation, but that it hath more specks, and fewer stripes or flakes of white in the red, which hath the mastery of the white.  Caryophyllus maximus Incarnadinus grandi●. 
The ground Carnation (if it be not the same with the grand or great old Carnation first set down, as the alteration but of one letter giveth the conjecture) is a thick flower, but spreadeth not his leaves abroad as others do, having the middle standing higher than the outer leaves, and turning up their brims or edges; it is a sad flower, with few stripes or spots in it: it is very subject to break the pod, that the flower seldom cometh fair and right; the green leaves are as great as the Hulo or Lombard red.  Caryophyllus maximus Chrystallinus. 
The Crystal or Crystalline (for they are both one, howsoever some would make them differ) is a very delicate flower when it is well marked, but it is inconstant in the marks, being sometimes more striped with white and crimson red, and sometimes less or little or nothing at all, and changing also sometimes to be wholly red, or wholly blush.  Caryophyllus maximus flore rubro. 
The red Crystal, which is the red hereof changed, is the most orient flower of all other red Gilliflowers, because it is both the greatest, as coming from the Crystal, as also that the red hereof is a most excellent crimson.  Caryophyllus maximus dictus Fragrans. 
The Fragrant is a fair flower, and thought to come from the Crystal, being as large, but of a blush red colour, spotted with small speckes, no bigger than pins points, but not so thick as in the Pageant.  Caryophyllus maximus Sabaudicus varius. 
The stripped Savage is for form and bigness equal with the Crystal or White Carnation, but as inconstant as either of them, changing into red or blush; so that few branches with flowers contain their true mixtures, which are a whitish blush, fairly striped with a crimson red colour, thick and short, with some spots also among.  Caryophyllus maximus Sabaudicus carneus. 
The blush Savage is the same with the former, the same root of the stripped Savage, as I said before, yielding one side or part whose flowers will be either wholly blush, or having some small spots, or sometimes few or none in them.  Caryophyllus maximus Sabaudicus ruber. 
The red Savage is as the blush, when the colour of the flower is wholly red without any stripes or spots in them, and so abideth long; yet it is sometimes seen, that the same side, or part, or root being separate from the first or mother plant, will give striped and well marked flowers again.  Caryophyllus maximus Oxoniensis. 
The Oxeford Carnation is very like unto the French Carnation, both for form, largeness and colour: but that this is of a sadder red colour, so finely marbled with white thereon, that the red having the mastery, showeth a very sad flower, not having any flakes or stripes at all in it.  Caryophyllus maximus Regius, siue Bristoliensis maior. 
The King's Carnation or ordinary Bristol, is a reasonable great flower, deeply jagged, of a sad red, very smally striped and speckled with white: some of the leaves of the flower on the one side will turn up their brims or edges: the green leaf is very large.  Caryophyllus maximus Granatensis. 
The greatest Granado is a very fair large flower, bigger than the Crystal, and almost as big as the blue Hulo: it is almost equally divided and stripped with purple and white, but the purple is sadder than in the ordinary Granado Gillyflower, else it might be said it were the same, but greater. divers have taken this flower to be the Gran Pere, but you shall have the difference shown you in the next ensuing flower.  Caryophyllus maximus Gran Pere dictus. 
The Gran Pere is a fair great flower, and comely for the form, but of no great beauty for colour, because although it be stripped red and white like the Queen's Gillyflower, yet the red is so sad that it taketh away all the delight to the flower.  Caryophyllus maximus Cambersine dictus. 
The Cambersine is a great flower and a fair, being a red flower, well marked or striped with white, somewhat like unto a Savage, say some, but that the red is not crimson as the Savage; others say the Dainty, but not so comely: the leaves of the flowers are many, and thrust together, without any due form of spreading.  Caryophyllus maximus Longobardicus ruber. 
The great Lombard red is a great sad red flower, so double and thick of leaves, that it most usually breaketh the pod, and seldom showeth one flower among twenty perfect: the blades or green leaves are as large as the Hulo.   

Caryophylli majores. GILLIFLOWERS.  Caryophyllus maior Westminsteriensis. 
THe lusty Gallant or Westminster (some make them to be one flower, and others to be two, one bigger than the other) at the first blowing open of the flower showeth to be of a reasonable size and comeliness, but after it hath stood blown some time it showeth smaller and thinner: it is of a bright red colour, much striped and speckled with white.  Caryophyllus maior Bristoliensis purpureus. 
The Bristol blew hath green leaves, so large, that it would seem to bring a greater flower than it doth, yet the flower is of a reasonable size, and very like unto the ordinary Granado Gillyflower, striped and flaked in the same manner, but that the white of this is purer than that, and the purple is more light, and tending to a blue: this doth not abide constant, but changeth into purple or blush.  Caryophyllus maior Bristoliensis carneus. 
The Bristol blush is very like the last both in leaf and flower, the colour only showeth the difference, which seldom varyeth to be spotted, or change colour.  Caryophyllus maior Doroborniensis ruber. 
The red Dover is a reasonable great Gillyflower and constant, being of a fair red thick powdered with white spots, and seemeth somewhat like unto the ground Carnation.  Caryophyllus maior Doroborniensis dil●tus sive albus. 
The light or white Dover is for form and all other things more comely than the former, the colour of the flower is blush, thick spotted with very small spots, that it seemeth all grey, and is very delightful.  Caryophyllus maior Cantii. 
The fair maid of Kent, or Ruffling Robin is a very beautiful flower, and as large as the white Carnation almost: the flower is white, thick powdered with purple, wherein the white hath the mastery by much, which maketh it the more pleasant.  Caryophyllus maior Regineus. 
The Queen's Gillyflower is a reasonable fair Gillyflower although very common, striped red and white, some great and some small with long stripes.  Caryophyllus maior elegans. 
The Dainty is a comely fine flower, although it be not great, and for the smallness and thinness of the flower being red so finely marked, striped and speckled, that for the liveliness of the colours it is much desired, being inferior to very few Gilliflowers.  Caryophyllus maior Brasiliensis. 
The Brassill Gillyflower is but of a mean size, being of a sad purple colour, thick powdered and speckled with white, the purple herein hath the mastery, which maketh it show the sadder, it is unconstant, varying much and often to be all purple: the green leaves lie matting on the ground.  Caryophyllus maior Gran●tensis. 
The Granado Gillyflower is purple and white, flaked and striped very much: this is also much subject to change purple. There is a greater and a lesser of this kind, besides the greatest that is formerly described.  Caryophyllus Turcicus. 
The Turkey Gillyflower is but a small flower, but of great delight, by reason of the well marking of the flower, being most usually equally striped with red and white.  Caryophyllus Cambrensis Poole. 
The Pool flower, growing naturally upon the rocks near Cogshot Castle in the Isle of Wight, is a small flower, but very pleasant to the eye, by reason of the comely proportion thereof; it is of a bright pale red, thick speckled, and very small with white, that it seemeth to be but one colour, the leaves of the flower are but smally jagged about: it is constant.  Caryophyllus Pegma dilutior. 
The light or pale Pageant is a flower of a middle size, very pleasant to behold, and is both constant and comely, and but that it is so common, would be of much more respect than it is: the flower is of a pale bright purple, thick powdered, and very evenly with white, which hath the mastery, and maketh it the more graceful.  Caryophyllus Pegmasaturatior. 
The sad Pageant is the same with the former in form and bigness, the difference in colour is, that the purple hath the mastery, which maketh it so sad, that it doth resemble the Brassill for colour, but is not so big by half.  Caryophyllus Heroina dictus elegans Magistri Bradshawij. 
Master Bradshaw his dainty Lady may be well reckoned among these sorts of Gilliflowers, and compare for neatness with most of them: the flower is very neat, though small, with a fine small iagge, and of a fine white colour on the underside of all the leaves, as also all the whole iagge for a pretty compass, and the bottom or middle part of the flower on the upperside also: but each leaf is of a fine bright pale red colour on the upperside, from the edge to the middle, which mixture is of wonderful great delight.  Caryophyllus albus optimus maior Londinensis & alius. 
The best white Gillyflower groweth upright, and very double, the blades grow upright also, and crawl not on the ground. The London white is greater and whiter than the other ordinary white, being wholly of one colour.  Caryophyllus maior rubens & minor. 
The stammel Gillyflower is well known to all, not to differ from the ordinary red or clove Gillyflower, but only in being of a brighter or light red colour: there is both a greater and a lesser of this kind.  Caryophyllus purpureus maior & minor. 
The purple Gillyflower a greater and a less: the stalk is so slender, and the leaves upon them so many and thick, that they lie and trail on the ground: th● greatest is almost as big as a Crystal, but not so double: the less hath a smaller flower.  Caryophyllus Persico violaceus. 
The Gredeline Gillyflower is a very neat and handsome flower, of the bigness of the Clove red Gillyflower, of a fine pale reddish purple or peach colour, inclining to a blue or violet, which is that colour is usually called a gredeline colour: it hath no affinity with either Purple, Granado, or Pageant.  Caryophyllus purpuro caeruleus. 
The blue Gillyflower is neither very double nor great, yet round and handsome, with a deep iagge at the edge, and is of an exceeding deep purple colour, tending to a tawny: this differeth from all other sorts, in that the leaf is as green as grass, and the stalks many times red or purple: by the green leaves it may be known in the Winter, as well as in the Summer.  Caryophyllus carneus. 
The blush Gillyflower differeth not from the red or stammel, but only in the colour of the flower, which is blush.  Caryophyllus Silesiacus maximus Witty. 
john Witty his great tawny Gillyflower is for form of growing, in leaf and flower altogether like unto the ordinary tawny, the flower only, because it is the fairest and greatest that any other hath nursed up, maketh the difference, as also that it is of a fair deep scarlet colour.   
There are also diverse other Tawnies, either lighter or sadder, either less or more double, that they cannot be numbered, and all rising (as I said before) from sowing the seed of some of them: besides the diversities of other colours both simple and mixed, every year and place yielding some variety was not seen with them before: I shall need but only to give you the names of some of them we have abiding with us, I mean such as have received names, and leave the rest to every ones particular denomination.  
Of Blushes there are many sorts, as the deep blush, the pale blush, the Infanta blush, a blush inclining to a red, a great blush, the fairest and most double of all the other blushes, and many others both single and double.  
Of Reds likewise there are some varieties, but not so many as of the other colours; for they are most dead or deep reds, and few of a bright red or stammel colour; and they are single like Pinks, either striped or speckled, or more double striped and speckled variably, or else  
There are neither purple nor white that rise from this seed that I have observed, except one white in one place.  
Caryophyllus Silesiacus striatus. 
The striped Tawny are either greater or lesser, deeper or lighter flowers twenty sorts and above, and all striped with smaller or larger stripes, or equally divided, of a deeper or lighter colour: and some also for the very shape or form will be more neat, close, and round; others more lose, unequal, and sparsed.  Caryophyllus Silesiacus ●●rinor-amulus. 
The marbled Tawny hath not so many varieties as the striped, but is of as great beauty and delight as it, or more: the flowers are greater or smaller, deeper or lighter coloured one then another, and the veins or marks more conspicuous, or more frequent in some then in others: but the most beautiful that ever I did see was with Master Ralph Truggie, which I must needs therefore call  Heroina Rodolphi florum Imperatoris. 
Master Tuggies' Princess, which is the greatest and fairest of all these sorts of variable tawnies, or seed flowers, being as large fully as the Prince or Crystal, or something greater, standing comely and round, not lose or shaken, or breaking the pod as some other sorts will; the marking of the flower is in this manner: It i●●yf a stammel colour, striped and marbled with white stripes and veins quite through every leaf, which are as deeply jagged as the Hulo: sometimes it hath more red than white, and sometimes more white than red, and sometimes so equally marked, that you cannot discern which hath the mastery; yet which of these hath the predominance, still the flower is very beautiful, and exceeding delightsome.  Caryophyllus Silesiacus assulosus 
The Flaked Tawny is another diversity of these variable or mixed coloured flowers, being of a pale reddish colour, flaked with white, not always downright, but often thwart the leaves, some more or less than others; the marking of them is much like unto the Crystal: these also as well as others will be greater or smaller, and of greater or less beauty than others.  Caryophyllus Silesiacus plumatus. 
The Feathered Tawny is more rare to meet with then many of the other; for most usually it is a fair large flower and double, equalling the Lombard red in his perfection: the colour hereof is usually a scarlet, little deeper or paler, most curiously feathered and streamed with white through the whole leaf.  Caryophyllus Silesiacus punctatus. 
The Speckled Tawny is of diverse sorts, some bigger, some 
1 Heroina Radolphi florum Imperatoris Princessa dictus Master Tuggie his Princess. 2 Caryophyllus Oxoniensis. The French or Oxford Carnation. 3 Caryophyllus Westmonasteri●nsis. The Gallant or Westminster Gillyflower. 4 Caryophyllus Bristoliensis. The Bristol. 5 Caryophyllus Chrystallinus. The Crystal or Crystalline. 6 Caryophyllus Saba●di●●● striat●●. The stripped Savage. 7 Caryophyllus Granatensis maximus. The Granpere or greatest Granado. 8 Caryophyllus paramanus. The Dainty. 9 Caryophyllus Siles●acus maximus 〈◊〉 Ioan●●● john Witty his great tawny Gillyflower. 10 Caryophyllus Silesiacus striatus. The stripped Tawny. 11 Caryophyllus 〈◊〉 aemulus. The marbled Tawny. 12 Caryophyllus roseus rotundus magistri Tuggie. Master Tuggie his Rose Gillyflower.   depiction of flowers less, some more, and some less spotted than others: Usually it is a deep scarlet, speckled or spotted with white, having also some stripes among the leaves.  Caryophyllus roseus rotundus Magistri Tuggie. 
Master Tuggie his Rose Gillyflower is of the kindred of these Tawnies, being raised from the seed of some of them, and only possessed by him that is the most industrious preserver of all nature's beauties, being a different sort from all other, in that it hath round leaves, without any iagge at all on the edges, of a fine stammel full colour, without any spot or strake therein, very like unto a small Rose, or rather much like unto the red Rose Campion, both for form, colour, and roundness, but larger for size.   

The Place.  
All these are nourished with us in Gardens, none of their natural places being known, except one before recited, and the yellow which is Silesia; many of them being hardly preserved and increased.   

The Time.  
They flower not until the heat of the year, which is in july (unless it be an extraordinary occasion) and continue flowering, until the colds of the Autumn check them, or until they have wholly out spent themselves, and are usually increased by the slips.   

The Names.  
Most of our later Writers do call them by one general name, Caryophyllus sativus, and flos Caryophylleus, adding thereunto maximus, when we mean Carnations, and mayor when we would express Gilliflowers, which name is taken from Cloves, in that the sent of the ordinary red Gillyflower especially doth resemble them. divers other several names have been formerly given them, as Vetonica, or Betonica altera, or Vetonica altilis, and coronaria. Herba Tunica, Viola Damascena, Ocellus Damascenus, and Barbaricus. Of some Cantabrica Plinij. Some think they were unknown to the Ancients, and some would have them to be Iphium of Theophrastus, whereof he maketh mention in his sixth and seventh Chapters of his sixth book, among Garland and Summer flowers; others to be his Dios anthos, or Io●●● flos, mentioned in the former, and in other places. We call them in English (as I said before) the greatest kinds, Carnations, and the others Gilliflowers (quasi july flowers) as they are severally expressed.   

The Virtues.  
The red or Clove Gillyflower is most used in Physic in our Apothecary's shops, none of the other being accepted of or used (and yet I doubt not, but all of them might serve, and to good purpose, although not to give so gallant a tincture to a Syrup as the ordinary red will do) and is accounted to be very Cordial.     

CHAP. LXX.  

Caryophylli siluestres. Pinks.  
THere remain diverse sorts of wild or small Gilliflowers (which we usually call Pinks) to be entreated of, some bearing single, and some double flowers, some smooth, almost without any deep dents on the edges, and some jagged, or as it were feathered. Some growing upright like unto Gilliflowers, others creeping 
1 Caryophyllus siluestris simplex. The usual single Pink. 2 Caryophyllus multiplex siluestris. Double Pinks. 3 Cariophyllus siluestris plumamarius. Feathered or jagged Pinks. 4 Caryophyllus Stellatus. Star Pinks. 5 Caryophyllus redens. Matted Pinks. 6 Caryophyllus mediterraneus. The great Thistle or Sea Gillyflower. 7 Caryophyllus m●rinus. The ordinary Thistle or Sea Cushion.   depiction of flowers or spreading under the top or crust of the ground, some of one colour, some of another, and many of diverse colours: As I have formerly done with the Gilliflowers, so must I do with these that are entertained in our Gardens, only give you the descriptions of some three or four of them, according to their variety, and the names of the rest, with their distinctions.   

1. Caryophyllus minor siluestris multiplex & simplex. Double and single Pinks.  
The single and double Pinks are for form and manner of growing, in all parts like unto the Gilliflowers before described, saving only that their leaves are smaller and shorter, in some more or less than in others, and so are the flowers also: the single kinds consisting of five leaves usually (seldom six) round pointed, and a little snipped for the most part about the edges, with some threads in the middle, either crooked or strait: the double kinds being lesser, and less double than the Gilliflowers, having their leaves a little snipped or indented about the edges, and of diverse several colours as shall hereafter be set down, and of as fragrant a scent, especially some of them as they: the roots are long and spreading, somewhat hard and woody.   

2. Caryophyllus plumarius. Feathered or jagged Pinks.  
The jagged Pinks have such like stalks and l●●ues as the former have, but somewhat shorter and smaller, or grasse-like, and of a whitish or grayish green colour likewise: the flowers stand in the like manner at the tops of the stalks, in long, round, slender, green husks, consisting of five leaves, very much cut in on the edges, and jagged almost like a feather, of a light red, or bright purple colour, with two white threads standing in the middle, crooked like a horn at the end, and are of a very good sent. Some of these have not those two crooked threads or horns in the middle, but have in their stead many small threads, not crooked at all: the seeds of them all are like unto the seeds of Gilliflowers, or the other Pinks, that is, small, black, long, and flat: the roots are small and woody likewise.   

3. Caryophyllus plumarius albus orbe rubro sive Stellatus. Star Pinks.  
Of this kind there is another sort, bearing flowers almost as deeply cut or jagged as the former, of a fair white colour, having a ring or circle of red about the bottom or lower part of the leaves, and are as sweet as the former: this being sown of seed doth not give the star of so bright a red colour, but becometh more done.   

4. Caryophyllus plumarius Austriacus sive Superba Austriaca. The feathered Pink of Austria.  
This kind of Pink hath his first or lower leaves, somewhat broader and greener than any of the former Pinks, being both for breadth and greenness more like unto the Sweet johns, which shall be described in the next Chapter: the leaves on the stalks are smaller, standing by couples at every joint, at the tops whereof stand such like jagged flowers as the last described, and as large, but more deeply cut in or jagged round about, some of them of a purplish colour, but the most ordinary with us are pure white, and of a most fragrant sent, comforting the spirits and senses a fare off: the seeds and roots are like unto the former. Some have mistaken a kind of wild Campion, growing in our Woods, and by the paths sides in Hornsie Park, and other places, to be this feathered Pink: but the flowers declare the difference sufficiently.   

5. Caryophyllus minor repens simplex & multiplex. Single and double matted Pinks.  
The matted Pink is the smallest, both for leaf and flower of all other Pinks that are nourished in Gardens, having many short and small grassy green leaves upon the stalks, which as they grow and lie upon the ground (and not standing so upright as the former) do take root again, whereby it quickly spreadeth, and covereth a great deal of ground in a little space: the flowers are small and round, a little snipped about the edges, whereof some are white, and some red, and some are white spotted with red, and some red spotted with white, all of them being single flowers. But there is another of this kind, not differing in leaf, but in flower: for that the first flowers are but once double, or of two rows of leaves, of a fine reddish colour, spotted with silver spots: but those that follow, are so thick and double, that they oftentimes do break the pod or husk; being not altogether of so deep a red colour, but more pale.   

6. Caryophyllus Meditterraneus sive Marinus maior. Great Sea Gillyflower or Great Thrift.  
Unto these kinds of Pinks I must needs add, not only your ordinary Thrift (which is more frequent in gardens, to impale or border a knot, because it abideth green Winter and Summer, and that by cutting, it may grow thick, and be kept in what form one list, rather than for any beauty of the flowers) but another greater kind, which is of as great beauty and delight almost as any of the former Pinks, as well for that the leaves are like unto Gilliflowers, being longer and larger than any Pinks, and of a whitish green colour like unto th●●, not growing long or by couples upon the stalks as Pinks and Gilliflowers do, but tufting close upon the ground, like unto the common Thrift: as also that the stalks, rising from among the leaves (being sometimes two foot high (as I have observed in my garden) are yet so slender and weak, that they are scarce able to bear the heads of flowers, naked or bare, both of leaves and joints, saving only in one place, where at the joint each stalk hath two small and very short leaves, not rising upwards as in all other Gilliflowers, Pinks, and other herbs, but growing downwards) and do bear each of them a tuft or umbell of small purplish, or blush coloured flowers, at the tops them standing somewhat like unto sweet Williams, but more roundly together, each flower consisting of five small, round, stiff or hardish leaves, as if they were made of paper, the bottom or middle being hollow, not blowing all at once as the ordinary Thrift, but for the most part one after another, not showing usually above four or five flowers open at one time (so fare as I could observe in the plants that I kept) so that it was long before the whole tuft of flowers were passed; but yet the hotter and drier the times was, the sooner it would be gone: the seed I have not perfectly observed, but as I remember, it was somewhat like unto the seed of Scabious; I am sure nothing like unto Gilliflowers or Pinks: the root is somewhat great, long and hard, and not so much spreading in the ground as Gilliflowers or Pinks.   

Caryophyllus Marinus. Thrift, or Sea Cushion.  
Our common Thrift is well known unto all, to have many short and hard green leaves, smaller than many of the grasses, growing thick together, and spreading upon the ground: the stalks are naked of leaves a spanne high, bearing a small tuft of light purple, or blush coloured flowers, standing round and close thrusting together.  

Double Pinks.  
THe double white Pink is only with more leaves in it then the single, which maketh the difference.  
The double red Pink is in the same manner double, differing from the single of the same colour.  
The double purple Pink differeth not from the single purple for colour, but only in the doubleness of the flower.  
The Granado Pinke differeth not from the Gillyflower of the same name, but in the smallness both of leaves and flower.  
The double Matted Pink is before described.  
The double blush Pink is almost as great as the ordinary blush Gillyflower, and some have taken it for one, but the green leaves are almost as small as Pinks, and therefore I refer it to them.   

Single Pinks.  
THe single white ordinary Pink hath a single white flower of five leaves, finely jagged about the edges.  
The single red Pink is like the white, but that the leaves are not so much jagged, and the flower is of a pale purplish red colour.  
The single purple Pink is of a fair purple colour, like almost unto the purple Gillyflower.  
The great blush Pink hath broader and larger leaves in the flower then any other Pink, and of a fair blush colour.  
The white Feathered Pink hath the edges of the flower more finely and deeply cut in then the former.  
The red or light purple feathered Pink is like the former feathered Pink, but only differeth in colour.  
The Star Pink is a fair flower, finely jagged on the edges, with a fair red circle at the lower end of the leaves on the inside.  
The white feathered Pink of Austria is described before. The purple feathered Pink of Austria is so likewise. The single matted Pink is before described. The speckled Pink is a small flower having small spots of red here and there dispersed over the white flower.  
Those single flowers being like unto Pinks that rise from the sowing of the orange tawny, I bring not into this classis, having already spoken of them in the precedent Chapter.   

The Place.  
These are all like as the former, nourished in Gardens with us, although many of them are found wild in many places of Austria, Hungary, and Germany, on the mountains, and in many other places, as Clusius recordeth. The ordinary Thrift groweth in the salt Marshes at Chattam by Rochester, and in many other places in England: but the great kind was gathered in Spain, by Guillaume Boel that painful searcher of simples, and the seed thereof imparted to me, from whence I had diverse plants, but one year after another they all perished,   

The Time.  
Many of these Pinks both single and double, do flower before any Gillyflower, and so continue until August, and some, most of the Summer and Autumn.   

The Names.  
The several titles that are given to these Pinks, may suffice for their particular names: and for their general they have been expressed in the former Chapter, being of the same kindred, but that they are smaller, and more frequently found wild. The two sorts of Thrift are called Caryophyllus Marinus. The greater, Mayor & Mediterraneus; In English, The greater or Levant Thrift, or Sea Gillyflower. The lesser Minimus, and is accounted of some to be a grass, and therefore called Gramen Marinum & Polyanthemum; In English, Thrift, Sea grass, and our Lady's Cushion, or Sea Cushion.   

The Virtues.  
It is thought by diverse, that their virtues are answerable to the Gilliflowers, yet as they are of little use with us, so I think of as small effect.     

CHAP. LXXI.  

Armerius. Sweet john's, and sweet Williams.  
THese kinds of flowers as they come nearest unto Pinks and Gilliflowers, though manifestly differing, so it is fittest to place them next unto them in a peculiar Chapter.   

1. Armerius angustifolius rubens simplex. Single red sweet johns.  
The sweet john hath his leaves broader, shorter and greener than any of the former Gilliflowers, but narrower than sweet Williams, set by couples, at the joints of the stalks, which are shorter then most of the former, and not above a foot and a half high, at the tops whereof stand many small flowers, like unto small Pinks, but standing closer together, and in shorter husks, made of five leaves, smaller then most of them, and more deeply jagged than the Williams, of a red colour in the middle, and white at the edges, but of a small or soft sent, and not all flowering at once, but by degrees: the seed is black, somewhat like unto the seed of Pinks, the root is dispersed diversely, with many small fibres annexed unto it.   

2. Armerius angustifolius albus simplex. Single white sweet john's.  
This white john differeth not in any thing from the former, but only that the leaf doth never change brownish, and that the flower is of a fair white colour, without any mixture.   

3. Armerius angustifolius duplex. Double sweet john's.  
There is of both those former kinds, some whose flowers are once double, that is, consisting of two or three rows of leaves, and the edges not so deeply jagged; not differing in any thing else.   

4. Armerius latifolius simplex flore rubro. Single red sweet Williams.  
The sweet Williams do all of them spread into many very long trailing branches, with leaves lying on the ground, in the very like manner that the sweet john's do: the chief differences between them are, that these have broader, and darker green leaves, somewhat brownish, especially towards the points, and that the flowers stand thicker and closer, and more in number together, in the head or tuft, having many small pointed leaves among them, but harmless, as all men know; the colour of the flower is of a deep red, without any mixture or spot at all.   

5. Armerius latifolius flore rubro multiplici. Double red sweet Williams.  
The double kind differeth not from the single kind of the same colour, but only in the doubleness of the flowers, which are with two rows of leaves in every flower.   

6. Armerius latifolius variegatus sive versicolor. Speckled sweet Williams, or London pride.  
These spotted Williams are very like the first red Williams, in the form or manner of growing, having leaves as broad, and brown sometimes as they, the flowers stand as thick or thicker, clustering together, but of very variable colours: for some flowers will be of a fine delayed red, with few marks or spots upon them, and others will be full peckled or sprinkled with white or silver spots, circlewise about the middle of the flowers, and some will have many specks or spots upon them dispersed: all these flowers are not blown at one time, but some are flowering, when others are decaying, so that abiding long in their pride, they become of the more respect: The seed is black, as all the rest, and not to be distinguished one from another: the roots are some long, and some small and threddy, running under the upper crust of the earth.   

7. Armerius latifolius flore rubro saturoholoserice●. Sweet Williams of a deep red or murrey colour.  
The leaves of this kind seem to be a little larger, and the joints a little redder than the former, but in the flower consisteth the chiefest difference, which is of a deep red, or murrey purple colour, like unto velvet of that colour, without any spots, but smooth, and as it were soft in handling, having an eye or circle in the middle, at the bottom of the leaves.   

8. Armerius latifolius simplex flore albo. Single white sweet Williams.  
The white kind differeth not in form, but in colour from the former, the leaves are not brown at all, but of a fresh green colour, and the flowers are wholly white, or else they are all one.  

The Place.  
These for the most part grow wild in Italy, and other places: we have them in our Gardens, where they are cherished for their beautiful variety.   

The Time.  
They all generally do flower before the Gilliflowers or Pinks, or with the first of them: their seed is ripe in june and july, and do all well abide the extremity of our coldest winters.   

The Names.  
They all generally are called Armerius, or Armeria, as some do write, and distinguished as they are in their titles: Yet some have called them Vetonica agrestis, and others Herba Tunica, Scarlatea, & Caryophyllus siluestris: We do in English in most places, call the first or narrower leafed kinds, Sweet john's, and all the rest Sweet Williams; yet in some places they call the broader leafed kinds that are not spotted, Tolmeiners, and London tufts: but the speckled kind is termed by our English Gentlewomen, for the most part, London pride.   

The Virtues.  
We have not known any of these used in Physic.     

CHAP. LXXII.  

Bellis. Daisy.  
THere be diverse sorts of Daisies, both great and small, both single and double, both wild growing abroad in the fields, and elsewhere, and manured growing only in Gardens: of all which I intent not to entreat, but of those that are of most beauty and respect, and leave the rest to their proper place.  

1 Armerius angustifolius simplex. Single sweet Io●ns▪ 2 Armerius angustifolius multiplex Double sweet john's. 3 Armerius latifolius simplex Single sweet Willi●ms. 4 Armerius latifolius versicolor. Sp●tted sweet Williams or pride of London. 5 Armerius latifolius multiplex Double sweet Willia●s 6 B●llis ho●tensis minor mu●tiplex Double Garden Daisies. 7 Bell●● minor ho●tensis flore vario. Double red Daisies 〈◊〉 8 Bellis minor hortensis prolifera. Double fruitful Daisies or lack an Apes on horseback. 9 Bellis caru●ea sive Globularia. Double blue Daisies or blew Globeflower. 10 Bellis lutea montana sive Globularia lutea monta●●. Double yellow Daisies or yellow Globeflower.   depiction of flowers   

1. Bellis maior flore albo pleno. The great double white Daisy.  
The great Daisy with the double white flower, is in all things so like unto the great single kind, that groweth by the high ways, and in diverse meadows and fields, that there is no difference but in the flower, which is double. It hath many long, and somewhat broad leaves lying upon the ground, deeply cut in on both sides, somewhat like unto an oaken leaf; but those that are on the stalks are shorter, narrower, and not so deeply cut in, but only notched on the edges: the flowers at the top are (as I said) white and double, consisting of diverse rows of leaves, being greater in compass then any of the double Daisies that follow, but nothing so double of leaves.   

2. Bellis minor flore rubro simplici. Single red Daisies.  
This single Daisy (like as all the rest of the small Daisies) hath many smooth, green, round pointed leaves lying on the ground, a little snipped about the edges; from among which rise many slender round footestalkes, rather than stalks or stems, about an hand breadth high at the most, and oftentimes not half so high, bearing one flower a piece, consisting of many small leaves, as a pale or border set about a middle thrumme: the leaves of this kind are almost wholly red, whereas in the wild they are white or whitish, inclining to red on the edges, the middle being yellow in both sorts: the roots are many small white threads or strings.   

3. Bellis minor hortensis flore pleno variorum colorum. Double Garden Daisies of diverse colours.  
The leaves of all the double Daisies are in form like unto the single ones, but that they are smaller, and little or nothing snipped or notched about the edges: the small stalks likewise are smaller and lower, but bearing as double flowers as any that grow on the ground, being composed of many small leaves, thick thrust together, of diverse colours; for some are wholly of a pure white, others have a little red, either dispersed upon the white leaves, or on the edges, and sometimes on the backs of the leaves: some again seem to be of a whitish red, or more red than white, when as indeed they are white leaves dispersed among the red; others of a deep or dark red colour, and some are speckled or striped with white and red through the whole flower: and some the leaves will be red on the upperside, and white underneath; and some also (but those are very rare) are of a greenish colour.   

4. Bellis minor hortensis prolifera. Double double Daisies or childing Daisies.  
There is no difference either in leaf or root in this kind from the former double Daisies: the chiefest variety consisteth in this, that it beareth many small double flowers, standing upon very short stalks round about the middle flower, which is usually as great and double as any of the other double kinds, and is either wholly of a deep red colour, or speckled white and red as in some of the former kinds, or else greenish, all the small flowers about it being of the same colour with the middlemost.   

5. Bellis caerulea sive Globularia. Blue Daisies.  
The likeness and affinity that this plant hath with the former, both in the form of leaf and flower, as also in the name, hath caused me to insert it, and another rare plant of the same kind, in this place, although they be very rare to be met with in our English Gardens. This beareth many narrower, shorter, and blacker green leaves then the former, lying round about upon the ground; among which rise up slender, but stiff and hard stalks, half a foot high or more, set here and there with small leaves, and at the top a small round head, composed of many small blue leaves, somewhat like unto the head of a Scabious: It hath been found likewise with a white head of flowers: the root is hard and stringie: the whole plant is of a bitter taste.   

6. Globularia lutea montana. Yellow Daisies.  
This mountain yellow Daisy or Globe-flower hath many thick, smooth, round pointed leaves, spread upon the ground like the former; among which spring diverse small round rushy stalks, a foot high, bearing about the middle of them two small leaves at the joints, and at the tops round heads of flowers thrust thick together, standing in purplish husks, every of which flowers do blow or spread into five leaves, starre-fashion, and of a fair yellow colour, smelling like unto broom flowers, with many small threads in the middle compassing a flat pointell, horned or bended two ways: after the flowers are passed rise up the seed vessels, which are round, swelling out in the middle, and divided into four parts at the tops, containing within them round, flat, black seed, with a small cut or notch in them: the root is a finger long, round and hard, with a thick bark, and a woddy pith in the middle, of a sharp drying taste and strong sent: the leaves are also sharp, but bitter.  

The Place.  
The small Daisies are all planted, and found only in Gardens, and will require to be replanted often, lest they degenerate into single flowers, or at least into less double. The blue Daisy is natural of Mompelier in France, and on the mountains in many places of Italy, as also the yellow kind in the Kingdom of Naples.   

The Time.  
The Daisies flower betimes in the Spring, and last until May, but the last two flower not until August or September.   

The Names.  
They are usually called in Latin Bellides, and in English Daisies. Some call them Herba Margarita, and Primula veris, as it is likely after the Italian names, of Marguerite, and Fior di prima vera gentile. The French call them Pasquettes, and Marguerites, and the Fruitful sort, or those that bear small flowers about the middle one, Margueritons: our English women call them jacke an Apes on horseback, as they do Marigolds before recited, or childing Daisies: but the Physicians and Apothecaries do in general call them, especially the single or Field kinds, Consolida minor. The blue Daisy is called Bellis caerulea, and Globularia, of some Scabiosae pumilum genus. The Italians call it Botanaria, because the heads are found like buttons. The yellow, Globularia montana, is only described by Fabius Columna, in his last part of Phytobasanos', and by him referred unto the former Globularia, althougb it differ in some notable points from it.   

The Virtues.  
The properties of Daisies are certainly to bind, and the root especially being dried, they are used in medicines to that purpose. They are also of special account among those herbs, that are used for wounds in the head.     

CHAP. LXXIII.  

Scabiosa. Scabious.  
THe sorts of Scabious being many, yield not flowers of beauty or respect, fit to be cherished in this our Garden of delight; and therefore I leave them to the Fields and Woods, there to abide. I have only two or three strangers to bring to your acquaintance, which are worthy this place.   

1. Scabiosa flore albo. White flowered Scabious.  
This white Scabious hath many long leaves, very much jagged or gashed in on both sides, of a mean bigness, being neither so large as many of the field, nor so small as any of the small kinds: the stalks rise about a foot and a half high, or somewhat higher, at the tops whereof grow round heads, thick set with flowers, like in all points unto the field Scabious, but of a milk white colour.   

2. Scabiosa rubra Austriaca. Red Scabious of Austria.  
This red Scabious hath many leaves lying upon the ground, very like unto Devil's bit, but not so large, being shorter and snipped, not gashed about the edges, of a light green colour; yet (there is another of a darker green colour, whose flower is of a deeper red) the stalks have diverse such leaves on them, set by couples at the joints as grow below, and at the tops small heads of flowers, each consisting of five leaves, the biggest flowers standing round about in the outer compass, as is usual almost in all the kinds of Scabious▪ or a fine light purple or red colour: after the flowers are past, come the seed, which is somewhat long and round, set with certain hairs at the head thereof, like unto a Star: the root is composed of a number of slender strings, fastened at the head.   

3. Scabiosa rubra Indica. Red flowered Indian Scabious.  
This (reputed Indian) Scabious hath many large fair green leaves lying on the ground, jagged or cut in on both sides to the middle rib, every piece whereof is narrower than that at the end, which is the broadest: among these leaves rise up sundry slender and weak stalks, yet standing upright for the most part, set with smaller and more jagged leaves at certain distances, two or three at every joint, branching forth at the top into other smaller branches, bearing every one head of flowers, like in form unto other Scabiouses, but of an excellent deep red crimson colour (and sometimes more pale or delayed) of no sent at all: after which do come small roundish seed, like unto the field Scabious: the root is long and round, compassed with a great many small strings, and perisheth usually as soon as it hath borne out his flowers and seed: otherwise if it do not flower the first year of the sowing, if it be carefully defended from the extremity of Winter, it will flower the sooner the next year, as I myself have often found by experience.  

The Place.  
The first is sometimes found wild in our own Country, but it is very geason, and hath been sent among other rare seeds from Italy.  
The second was first found and written of by Clusius, in Pannonia and Austria, where it is very plentiful.  
The third hath been sent both from Spain & Italy, and is verily thought to grow naturally in both those parts.  
1 Scabiosa flore albo. White flowered Scabious. 2 Scabiosa rubra Austriaca. Red Scabious of Austria. 3 Scabiosa rubra Indica. Red flowered Indian Scabious. 4 Cyanus vulgaris minor. Corn-flower of diverse colours. 5 Cyanus ●●ticus, Spanish Corn-flower. 6 Cyanus floridus Turcicus. The brave Sultan's flower. 7 Carthamus sativus. Spanish Saffron.   depiction of flowers  

The Time.  
The first and second flower earlier than the last, for that it flowreth not until September or October, (unless it be not apt to bear the first year as I before said) so that many times (if none be more forward) it perisheth without bearing ripe seed, whereby we are oftentimes to seek new seed from our friends in other parts.   

The Names.  
They have all one general name of Scabious, distinguished either by their flower, or place of growing, as in their titles: yet the last is called of diverse Scabiosa exotica, because they think the name Indica, is not truly imposed upon it.   

The Virtues.  
Whether these kinds have any of the virtues of the other wild kinds, I know none have made any experience, and therefore I can say no more of them.     

CHAP. LXXIIII.  

Cyanus. Corn flower, or blue Bottles.  
Under the name of Cyanus are comprehended, not only those plants which from the excellent blue colour of their flower● (furnishing or rather pestering the Corn fields) have peculiarly obtained that name, and which doth much vary also, in the colour of the flowers, as shall be showed; but some other plants also for their near resemblance, but with several distinctions. The Cyanus mayor, Ptarmica Austriaca, Ptarmica Imperati, and many others which may be adjoined unto them, do more fitly belong to the Garden of Simples, whereunto I leave them, and will here only entreat of those that may most please the delight of our Gentle Florists, in that I labour and strive, to furnish this our garden, with the chiefest choice of nature's beauties and delights.   

1. Cyanus vulgaris diversorum colorum. Corn flower of diverse colours.  
All these sorts of Corn flowers are for the most part alike, both in leaves and flowers one unto another for the form: the difference between them consisteth in the varying colour of the flowers: For the leaves are long, and of a whitish green colour, deeply cut in on the edges in some places, somewhat like unto the leaves of a Scabious: the stalks are two foot high or better, beset with such like leaves but smaller, and little or nothing slit on the edges: the tops are branched, bearing many small green scaly heads, out of which rise flowers, consisting of five or six, or more long and hollow leaves, small at the bottom, and opening wider and greater at the brims, notched or cut in on the edges, and standing round about many small threads in the middle: the colours of these flowers are diverse, and very variable; for some are wholly blue, or white, or blush, or of a sad, or light purple, or of a light or dead red, or of an overworn purple colour, or else mixed of these colours, as some, the edges white, and the rest blue or purple, or the edges blue or purple, and the rest of the flower white, or striped, spotted, or halfed, the one part of one colour, and the other of another, the threads likewise in the middle varying in many of them; for some will have the middle thrume of a deeper purple than the outer leaves, and some have white or blush leaves, the middle thrume being reddish, deeper or paler: After the flowers are past, there come small, hard, white and shining seed in those heads, wrapped or set among a deal of flockie matter, as is most usual, in all plants that bear scaly heads: the roots are long and hard, perishing every year when it hath given seed.   

2. Cyanus floridus Turcicus. The Sultan's flower.  
As a kind of these Corn flowers, I must needs adjoin another stranger, of much beauty, and but lately obtained from Constantinople, where, because (as it is said) the great Turk, as we call him, saw it abroad, liked it, and wore it himself; all his vassals have had it in great regard, and hath been obtained from them, by some that have sent it into these parts. The leaves whereof are greener, and not only gashed, but finely snipped on the edges: the stalks are three foot high, garnished with the like leaves as are below, and branched as the former, bearing large scaly heads, and such like flowers but larger, having eight or nine of those hollow gaping leaves in every flower, standing about the middle threads (if it be planted in good and fertile ground and be well watered, for it soon starveth and perisheth with drought) the circling leaves are of a fine delayed purple or blush colour, very beautiful to behold; the seed of this is smaller and blacker, and not enclosed in so much dounie substance, as the former (yet in our Country the seed is not so black, as it came unto us, but more grey) the root perisheth likewise every year.   

3. Cyanus Baeticus supinus. The Spanish Corne-flower.  
This Spanish kind hath many square low bending or creeping stalks, not standing so upright as the former, but branching out more diversely; so that one plant will take up a great deal of ground: the leaves are broader than any of the rest, softer also, of a pale or whitish green colour, and not much gashed on the edges: the flowers stand in bigger heads, with four or five leaves under every head, and are of a light pale purple or blush colour; after which come seed, but not so plentifully, yet wrapped in a great deal of flockie matter, more than any: the root groweth down deep into the ground, but perisheth every year as they do.  

The Place.  
The first or former kinds, grow many times in the Corn fields of our own Country, as well as of others, especially that sort with a blue flower: but the other sorts or colours are not so frequent, but are nourished in gardens, where they will vary wonderfully.  
The second as is before set down, groweth in Turkey: and the last in Spain, found out and first sent to us by that industrious searcher of simples, Guillaume Boel before remembered.   

The Time.  
The first do flower in the end of june, and in july, and sometimes sooner. The other two later, and not until August most commonly, and the seed is soon ripe after.   

The Names.  
The first is generally called Cyanus, and some following the Ditch name, call it Flos frumenti. The old Writers gave it the name of Bapti saecuba, which is almost worn out. We do call them in English, Blue Bottles, and in some places, Corn flowers, after the Ditch names. The second hath been sent by the name of Ambreboi, which whether it be a Turkey or Arabian name, I know not. I have called it from the place, from whence we had it, Turcicus, and for his beauty, Floridus. The Turks themselves as I understand, do call it The Sultan's flower, and I have done so likewise, that it may be distinguished from all the other kinds, or else you may call it, The Turkey blush Corn flower, which you please. The l●st was sent by the name of jacea Baetica, but I had rather to refer it to the Cyanus, or Corn flowers, because the flowers are like unto the Corn flowers, and not unto the jaceas or Knapweedes.   

The Virtues.  
These had no use in Physic in Galen and Dioscorides time, in that (as it is thought) they have made no mention of them: We in these days do chief use the first kinds (as also the greater sort) as a cooling Cordial, and commended by some to be a remedy, not only against the plague and pestilential diseases, but against the poison of Scorpions and Spiders.     

CHAP. LXXV.  

jacea Marina Baetica. Spanish Sea Knapweede.  
THere are a great many sorts of knapweeds, yet none of them all fit for this our Garden, but this only stranger, which I have been bold to thrust in here, for that it hath such like gaping or open flowers, as the former Corn flowers have, but notably differing, and therefore deserveth a peculiar Chapter, as partaking both with Cyanus and jacea. It hath many long and narrow leaves unevenly dented or waved on both edges (and not notched, gashed or indented, as many other herbs are) being thick, fleshy and brittle, a little hairy, and of an overworn dark green colour, among which rise low weak stalks, with such like leaves as grow at the bottom, but smaller, bearing but here and there a flower, of a bright reddish purple colour, like in form unto the Corn flowers, but much larger, with many threads or thrumes in the middle of the same colour, standing up higher than any of the former: this flower riseth out of a large scaly head, all set over with small sharp (but harmless) white prickles: the seeds are blackish, like unto the knapweeds, and larger than any of the former Corn flowers: the root is great and thick, growing deep into the ground, fleshy and full of a slimy or clammy juice, and easy to be broken, blackish on the outside, and whitish within, enduring many years, like as the other knapweeds, or Matfelons do, growing in time to be very thick and great.  

The Place.  
It groweth naturally by the Sea side in Spain, from whence I received the seeds of Guillaume Boel, and did abide well in my garden a long time, but is now perished.   

The Time.  
It flowreth in the beginning of july, or thereabouts, and continueth not long in flower: but the head abideth a great while, and is of some beauty after the flower is past; yet seldom giveth good seed with us.   

The Names.  
It hath no other name than is set down in the title, being altogether a Novelist, and not now to be seen with any saving myself.   

The Virtues.  
We have not yet known any use hereof in Physic.     

CHAP. LXXVI.  

Cnicus siuc Carthamus sativus. Bastard or Spanish Saffron.  
THere are two or three sorts of Cnicus or bastard Saffrons which I pass over, as not fit for this Garden, and only set down this kind, whose flowers are of a fairer and more lively colour in our Country, than any hath come over from Spain, where they manure it for the profit they make thereof, serving for the dying of Silk especially, and transporting great quantities to diverse Countries. It hath large broad leaves, without any pricks at all upon them in our Country, growing upon the stalk, which is strong, hard, and round, with shorter leaves thereon up to the top, where they are a little sharp pointed, and prickly about the edges sometimes, which stalk riseth three or four foot high, and brancheth itself toward the top, bearing at the end of every branch one great open scaly head, out of which thrusteth out many gold yellow threads, of a most orient shining colour, which being gathered in a dry time, and kept dry, will abide in the same delicate colour that it bore when it was fresh, for a very long time after: when the flowers past, the seed when it is come to maturity, which is very seldom with us, is white and hard, somewhat long, round, and a little cornered: the root is long, great, and woody, and perisheth quickly with the first frosts.  

The Place.  
It groweth in Spain, and other hot Countries, but not wild, for that it is accounted of the old Writers, Theophrastus and Dioscorides, to be a manured plant.   

The Time.  
It flowreth with us not until August, or September sometimes, so that it hardly giveth ripe seed (as I said) neither is it of that force to purge, which groweth in these colder Countries, as that which cometh from Spain, and other places.   

The Names.  
The name Cnicus is derived from the Greeks', and Carthamus from the Arabians, yet still sativus is added unto it, to show it is no wild, but a manured plant, and sown every where that we know. Of some it is called Crocus hortensis, and Sarasenicus, from the Italians which so call it. We call it in English Bastard Saffron, Spanish Saffron, and Catalonia Saffron.   

The Virtues.  
The flowers are used in colouring meats, where it groweth beyond Sea, and also for the dying of Silks: the kernels of the seed are only used in Physic with us, and serveth well to purge melancholic humours.     

CHAP. LXXVII.  

Carduus. Thistles.  
YOu may somewhat marvel, to see me curious to plant Thistles in my Garden, when as you might well say, they are rather plagues than pleasures, and more trouble to weed them out, then to cherish them up, if I made therein no distinction or choice; but when you have viewed them well which I bring in, I will then abide your censure, if they be not worthy of some place, although it be but a corner of the Garden, where something must needs be to fill up room. Some of them are smooth, and without pricks at all, some at the heads only, and some all over; but yet not without some especial note or mark worthy of respect: Out of this discourse I leave the Artichoke, with all his kinds, and reserve them for our Kitchen Garden, because (as all know) they are for the pleasure of the taste, and not of the smell or sight.   

1. Acanthus sativus. Garden Bears breech.  
The leaves of this kind of smooth thistle (as it is accounted) are almost as large as the leaves of the Artichoke, but not so sharp pointed, very deeply cut in and gashed on both edges, of a sad green & shining colour on the upperside, and of a yellowish green underneath, with a great thick rib in the middle, which spread themselves about the root, taking up a great deal of ground. After this plant hath stood long in one place, and well defended from the injury of the cold, it sendeth forth from among the leaves one or more great and strong stalks, three or four foot high, without any branch at all, bearing from the middle to the top many flowers one above another, spike-fashion round about the stalk, with smaller but not divided green leaves at every flower, which is white, and fashioned somewhat like unto a gaping mouth; after which come broad, flat, thick, round, brownish yellow seed (as I have well observed by them have been sent me out of Spain, and which have sprung up, and do grow with me; for in our Country I could never observe any seed to have grown ripe) the roots are composed of many great and thick long strings, which spread fare in and under the ground, somewhat darkish on the outside, and whitish within, full of a clammy moisture (whereby it showeth to have much life) and do endure our Winters, if they be not too much exposed to the sharp violence thereof, which then it will not endure, as I have often found by experience.   

2. Acanthus siluestris. Wild or prickly Bear's breech.  
This prickly Thistle hath diverse long greenish leaves lying on the ground, much narrower than the former, but cut in on both sides, thick set with many white pricks and thorns on the edges: the stalk riseth not up so high, bearing diverse such like thorny leaves on them, with such a like head of flowers on it as the former hath: but the seed hereof (as it hath come to us from Italy and other places, for I never saw it bear seed here in this Country) is black and round, of the bigness of a small pease: the root abideth reasonable well, if it be defended somewhat from the extremity of our Winters, or else it will perish.   

3. Eringium Pannonicum sive Montanum. Hungary Sea Holly.  
The lower leaves of this Thistle that lie on the ground, are somewhat large, round, and broad, hard in handling, and a little snipped about the edges, every one standing upon a long footestalke: but those that grow upon the stalk, which is stiff, two or three foot high, have no footestalke, but encompass it, two being set at every joint, the top whereof is divided into diverse branches, bearing small round rough heads, with smaller and more prickly leaves under them, and more cut in on the sides than those below: out of these heads rise many blue flowers, the footestalkes of the flowers, together with the tops of the branches, are likewise blue and transparent, or shining.  

Flore albo.  We have another of this kind, the whole tops of the stalks, with the heads and branches, are more white than blew: the seed contained in these heads are white, flat, and as it were chaffy: the root is great and whitish, spreading fare into many branches, and somewhat sweet in taste, like the ordinary Sea Holly roots.   

4. Carduus mollis. The gentle Thistle.  
The leaves of this soft and gentle Thistle that are next unto the ground, are green 
1 ●canthus sativus. Garden Bears breech. 2 Acanthus siluestris. Wild Bear's breech. 3 Eringium Pann●nicum Mountain Sea Holly. 4 Carlina humilis. The low Carline Thistle. 5 Carduus sphaerocephalus maior. The greater Globe-Thistle. 6 Carduus sphaerocephalus minor. The lesser Globe-Thistle. 7 Carduus Eriocaphalus. The Friar's crown. 8 Fraxinella. Bastard Dittanie.   depiction of flowers on the upperside, and hoary underneath, broad at the bottom, somewhat long pointed, and unevenly notched about the edges, with some soft hairy prickles, not hurting the handler, every one standing upon a short footestalke; those that grow about the middle stalk are like the former, but smaller and narrower, and those next the top smallest, where it divideth itself into small branches, bearing long and scaly heads, out of which break many reddish purple threads: the seed is whitish and hard, almost as great as the seed of the greater Centory: the root is blackish, spreading under the ground, with many small fibres fastened unto it, and abideth a great while.   

5. Carlina humilis. The low Carline Thistle.  
This low Thistle hath many jagged leaves, of a whitish green colour, armed with small sharp white prickles round about the edges, lying round about the root upon the ground, in the middle whereof riseth up a large head, without any stalk under it, compassed about with many small and long prickly leaves, from among which the flower showeth itself, composed of many thin, long, whitish, hard shining leaves, standing about the middle, which is flat and yellow, made of many thrums or threads like small flowers, wherein lie small long seed, of a whitish or silver colour: the root is somewhat aromatical, blackish on the outside, small and long, growing downwards into the ground. There is another of this kind that beareth a higher stalk, and a redder flower, but there is a manifest difference between them.   

6. Carduus Sphaerocephalus sive Globosus maior. The greater Globe Thistle.  
The greatest of these beautiful Thistles, hath at the first many large and long leaves lying on the ground, very much cut in and divided in many places, even to the middle rib, set with small sharp (but not very strong) thorns or prickles at every corner of the edges, green on the upperside, and whitish underneath: from the middle of these leaves riseth up a round stiff stalk, three foot and a half high, or more, set without order with such like leaves, bearing at the top of every branch a round hard great head, consisting of a number of sharp bearded husks, compact or set close together, of a bluish green colour, out of every one of which husks start small whitish blue flowers, with white threads in the middle of them, and rising above them, so that the heads when they are in full flower, make a fine show, much delighting the spectators: after the flowers are past, the seed increaseth in every one, or the most part of the bearded husks, which do still hold their round form, until that being ripe it openeth itself, and the husks easily fall away one from another, containing within them a long whitish kernel: the root is great and long, blackish on the outside, and dyeth every year when it hath borne seed.   

7. Carduus Globosus minor. The lesser Globe Thistle.  
The lesser kind hath long narrow leaves, whiter than the former, but cut in and gashed on the edges very much with some small pricks on them; the stalk is not half so long, nor the heads half so great, but as round, and with as blue flowers as the greater: this seldom giveth ripe seed, but recompenseth that fault, in that the root perisheth not as the former, but abideth many years.   

8. Carduus Eriocephalus sive Tomentosus. The Friar's Crown.  
This woolly Thistle hath many large and long leaves lying on the ground, cut in on both sides into many divisions, which are likewise somewhat unequally cut in or divided again, having sharp white prickles at every corner of the divisions, of a dead or sad green colour on the upperside, and somewhat woolly withal, and grayish underneath: the stalk is strong and tall, four or five foot high at the least, branching out into diverse parts, every where beset with such like leaves as grow below; at the top of every branch there breaketh out a great whitish round prickly head, flattish at the top, so thick set with wool, that the prickles seem but small spots or hairs, and doth so well resemble the bald crown of a Friar, not only before it be in flower, but especially after it hath done flowering, that thereupon it deservedly received the name of the Friar's Crown Thistle: out of these heads riseth forth a purple thrumme, such as is to be seen in many other wild Thistles, which when they are ripe, are full of a flockie or woolly substance, which break at the top shedding it, and the seed which is blackish, flat, and smooth: the root is great and thick, enduring for some years, yet sometimes perishing, if it be too much exposed to the violence of the frosts in Winter.  

The Place.  
The first groweth naturally in Spain, Italy, and France, and in many other hot Countries, and grow only in Gardens in these colder climates, and there cherished for the beautiful aspect both of the green plants, and of the stalks when they are in flower. The Carline Thistle is found both in Germany and Italy in many places, and as it is reported, in some places of the West parts in England. The others are found some in France, some in Hungary, and on the Alps, and the last in Spain.   

The Time.  
They do all flower in the Summer months, some a little earlier or later than others.   

The Names.  
The first is called Acanthus sativus (because the other that is prickly, is called siluestris or spinosus) and Branea ursina; In English, Branck urfine, and Bear's breech. The third is called Eringium montanum, Alpinum, and Pannonicum latifolium: In English, Mountain or Hungary Sea Holly. The fourth is called Carduus mollis, The gentle Thistle, because it hath no harmful prickles, although it seem at the first show to be a Thistle. The fifth is called of diverse Chamaeleo albus, and Carlina, as if they were both but one plant; but Fabius Columna hath in my judgement very learnedly descided that controversy, making Carlina to be Ixine of Theophrastus, and Chamaeleo another differing Thistle, which Gaza translateth Vernilago. We call it in English, The Carline Thistle. The other have their names in their titles, as much as is convenient for this discourse.   

The Virtues.  
The first hath always been used Physically, as a mollifying herb among others of the like slimy matter in Glisters, to open the body; yet Lob●l seemeth to make no difference in the use of them both (that is, the prickly as well as the smooth.) The Carline Thistle is thought to be good against poisons and infection. The rest are not used by any that I know.     

CHAP. LXXVIII.  

Fraxinella. Bastard Dittany.  
Having finished those pleasing Thistles, I come to other plants of more gentle handling, and first bring to your consideration this bastard Dittany, whereof there are found out two especial kinds, the one with a radish, the other with a whitish flower, and each of these hath his diversity, as shall be presently declared.   

1. Fraxinella flore rubente. Bastard Dittany with a reddish flower.  
This goodly plant riseth up with diverse round, hard, brownish stalks, near two foot high, the lower parts whereof are furnished with many winged leaves, somewhat like unto Liquerice, or a small young Ash tree, consisting of seven, nine, or eleven leaves set together, which are somewhat large and long, hard and rough in handling, of a darkish green colour, and of an unpleasant strong resinous sent: the upper parts of the stalks are furnished with many flowers, growing spike fashion, at certain distances one above another, consisting of five long leaves a piece, whereof four that stand on the two sides, are somewhat bending upwards, and the fift hanging down, but turning up the end of the leaf a little again, of a faint or pale red colour, striped through every leaf with a deeper red colour, and having in the middle a tassel of five or six long purplish threads, that bow down with the lower leaf, and turn up also the ends again, with a little freeze or thrume at the ends of every one: after the flowers are past, arise hard, stiff, rough, clammy husks, horned or pointed at the end, four or five standing together, somewhat like the seed vessels of the Wolfes-banes, or Colombines, but greater, thicker and harder, wherein is contained round shining black seed, greater than any Colombine seed by much, and smaller than Peony seed: the root is white, large, and spreading many ways under ground, if it stand long: the whole plant, as well roots as leaves and flowers, are of a strong sent, not so pleasing for the smell, as the flowers are beautiful to the sight.   

2. Fraxinella flore rubro. Bastard Dittaine with a red flower.  
This differeth not from the former either in root, leaf or flower for the form, but that the stalks and leaves are of a darker green colour, and that the flowers are of a deeper red colour, (and growing in a little longer spike) wherein the difference chief consisteth, which is sufficient to distinguish them.   

3. Fraxinella flore albo. Bastard Dittanie with a white flower.  
The white flowered Fraxinella hath his leaves and stalks of a fresher green colour then any of the former; and the flowers are of a pure white colour, in form differing nothing at all from the other.   

4. Fraxinella flore albo caeruleo. Bastard Dittanie with an ash coloured flower.  
The colour of the flower of this Fraxinella only putteth the difference between this, and the last recited with a white flower: for this beareth very pale, or whitish blue flower, tending to an ash colour.  

The Place.  
All these kinds are found growing naturally, in many places both of Germany, and Italy: and that with the white flower, about Frankford, which being sent me, perished by the way by long and evil carriage.   

The Time.  
They flower in june and july, and the seed is ripe in August.   

The Names.  
The name Fraxinella is most generally imposed on those plants, because of the resemblance of them unto young Ashes, in their winged leaves. Yet some do call them Dictamus albus, or Dictamnus albus, and Diptamus albus, as a difference from the Dictamnus Creticus, which is a fare differing plant. Some would have it to be Tragium of Dioscorides, but beside other things wherein this differeth from Tragium, this yields no milky juice, as Dioscorides saith Tragium doth: We in English do either call it Fraxinella, or after the other corrupted name of Dictamus, Bastard Dittanie.   

The Virtues.  
It is held to be profitable against the stingings of Serpents, against contagious and pestilent diseases, to bring down the feminine courses, for the pains of the belly and the stone, and in epileptical diseases, and other cold pains of the brains: the root is the most effectual for all these, yet the seed is sometimes used.     

CHAP. LXXIX.  

Legumina. Pulse.  
IF I should describe unto you all the kinds of Pulse, I should unfold a little world of varieties therein, more known and found out in these days, then at any time before, but that must be a part of a greater work, which will abide a longer time before it see the light. I shall only select those that are fit for this garden, and set them down for your consideration. All sorts of Pulse may be reduced under two general heads, that is, of Beans and Pease, of each whereof there is both tame and wild: Of Beans, besides the tame or usual garden Beane, and the French or Kidney Beane, (whereof I mean to entreat in my Kitchen garden, as pertinent thereto) there is the Lupine or flat Beane, whereof I mean to entreat here, and the black Bean and others which must be reserved for the Physic Garden. And of the kinds of Pease some are fit for this Garden; (whereunto I will adjoin two or three other plants as nearest of affinity, the flowers of some, and the fruit of others being delightful to many, and therefore fit for this garden) some for the Kitchen, the rest for the Physic garden. And first of Lupins or flat Beans, accepted as delightful to many, and therefore fit for this garden.   

1. Lupinus' sativus albus. The white garden Lupine.  
The garden Lupine riseth up with a great round stalk, hollow and somewhat woolly, with diverse branches, whereon grow upon long footestalkes many broad leaves, divided into seven or nine parts, or smaller leaves, equally standing round about, as it were in a circle, of a whitish green colour on the upperside, and more wholly underneath: the flowers stand many together at several joints, both of the greater stalk, and the branches, like unto beans, and of a white colour in some places, and in others of a very bleak blue tending to white: after the flowers are past, there come in their places, long, broad, and flat rough cod, wherein are contained round and flat seed, yellowish on the inside, and covered with a tough white skin, and very bitter in taste: the roots are not very great, but full of small fibres, whereby it fasteneth itself strongly in the ground, yet perisheth every year, as all the rest of these kinds do.   

2. Lupinus' caeruleus maximus. The greater blue Lupine.  
The Stem or stalk of this Lupine is greater than the last before recited, as also the leaves more soft and woolly, and the flowers are of a most perfect blue colour, with some white spots in the middle: the long rough greenish cod are very great and large, wherein are contained hard, flat and round seed, not so white on the outside as the former, but somewhat yellower, greater also, and more rough or hard in handling.   

3. Lupinus' caeruleus minor. The lesser blue Lupine.  
This kind of wild Lupine differeth not in the form of leaf or flower from the former, but only that it is much smaller, the leaves are greener, and have fewer divisions in them: the flower is of as deep a blue colour as the last; the cod likewise are small and long, containing small round seed, not so flat as the former, but more discoloured or spotted on the outside, 
Minimus.  than the greater kind is. There is a lesser kind than this, not differing in any thing from this, but that it is lesser.   

4. Lupinus' flore luteo. The yellow Lupine.  
The yellow Lupine groweth not usually so high, but with larger leaves than the small blue Lupine; the flowers grow in two or three rundles or tufts, round about the stalk and the branches at the joints, of a delicate fine yellow colour, like in fashion unto the other kinds, being larger than the last, but nothing so large as the greater kinds, and of a fine small sent: the seed is round, and not flat, but much about the form and bigness of the small blue, or somewhat bigger, of a whitish colour on the outside, spotted with many spots.  

The Place.  
The first groweth in many places of Greece, and the Eastern Countries beyond it, where it hath been anciently cherished for their food, being often watered to take away the bitterness. It groweth also in these Western parts, but still where it is planted. The great blue Lupine is thought to come from beyond the parts of Persia, in Caramania. The lesser blue is found very plentifully wild, in many places both of Spain and Italy. The last hath been brought us likewise out of Spain, whereas it is thought it groweth naturally. They all grow now in the gardens of those, that are curious lovers of these delights.   

The Time.  
They flower in Summer, and their seed is ●ipe quickly after.   

The Names.  
They are generally called Lupini. Plautus in his time saith, they were used in Comedies in stead of money, when in any Scene thereof there was any show of payment, and therefore he calleth them Aurum Comicum. And Horace hath this Verse, Nec tamen ignorant, quid distent aera Lupinis, to show that counterfeit money (such as counters are with us, or as these Lupins were used in those times) was easily known from true and current coin. In English we usually call them after the Latin name, Lupins; and some after the Dutch name, Figge-beanes, because they are flat and round as a Fig that is pressed; and some Flat-beanes for the same reason. Some have called the yellow Lupine, Spanish Violets: but other foolish names have been given it, as Virginia Roses, and the like, by knavish gardiner's and others, to deceive men, and make them believe they were the finders out, or great preservers of rarities, of no other purpose, but to cheat men of their money: as you would therefore avoid knaves and deceivers, beware of these manner of people, whereof the skirts of our town are too pitifully pestered.   

The Virtues.  
The first or ordinary Lupine doth scour and cleanse the skin from spots, morphew, blue marks, and other discolourings thereof, being used either in a decoction or pont●er. We seldom use it in inward medicines, not that it is dangerous, but of neglect, for formerly it hath been much used for the worms, etc.  

1 Lupinus maior. The great Lupine. 2 Lupinus lut●us. The yellow Lupine. 3 Lathyrus laetifolius seu Pisum pere●●●. Pease everlasting 4 Pisu● quadratum. The crimson blossomed or square Pease. 5 Medica cochleatae vulgaris Snails or Barbary buttons. 6 Medica spinosae. Prickly Snails. 7 Medica spinosa altera. Another sort o● prickly Snails. 8 Medica folliculo lato. Broad buttons o● Snails. 9 Medica Lunata. Half Moons. 10 Ho●●●● clypeatum. The red Satin flower, or French Honysuckle. 11 Scorpioides minus. The lesser Caterpillar. 12 Scorpioides maius. The greater Caterpillar. 13 Orobus Venetus. Blew upright Pease everlasting.   depiction of flowers    

1. Lathyrus latifolius, sive Pisum perenne. Pease everlasting.  
This kind of wild Pease that abideth long, and groweth every year greater than other, springeth up with many broad trailing branches, winged as it were on both the sides, diversely divided into other smaller branches, at the several joints whereof stand two hard, not broad, but somewhat long green leaves, and diverse twining claspers, in sundry places with the leaves, from between the branches and the leaves, at the joints towards the tops, come forth diverse purplish pease like blossoms, standing on a long stem or stalk, very beautiful to behold, and of a pretty sent or smell: after which come small, long, thin, flat, hard skinned cod, containing small round blackish seed: the root is great and thick, growing down deep into the ground, of the thickness sometimes of a man's arm, blackish on the outside, and whitish within, with some branches and a few fibres annexed thereunto.   

2. Orobus Venetus. Blew upright everlasting Pease.  
This pretty kind of Pease blossom beareth diverse slender, but upright green branches somewhat cornered, two foot high or thereabouts, having at several distances on both sides of them certain winged leaves, set together upon long footestalkes one against another, consisting of six or eight leaves, somewhat broad and pointed, and without any odd one at the end: at the joints toward the tops, between the leaves and the stalks, come forth many flowers set together at the end of a pretty long footestalke, of the fashion of the former Pease blossom, but somewhat smaller, and of a purplish violet colour: after which come slender and long pointed pods rounder than they, wherein is contained small round grayish pease: the root is black, hard or woody, abiding after seed bearing as the former doth, and shooting afresh every year.   

3. Lathyrus annuus siliquis orobi. Party coloured Cichelings.  
This small Pulse or wild Pease, hath two or three long slender winged branches, with smaller leaves thereon then the former, and without any claspers at all on them: the flowers stand single, every one by itself, or two at the most together, the middle leaves whereof that close together are white, and the upper leaves of a reddish purple colour: after which come long round flattish cod, bunched out in the several places where the seeds lie, like unto the cod of Orobus or the bitter Vetch, but greater: the root is small and dyeth every year.   

4. Pisum quadratum. The crimson blossomed or square codded Pease.  
This pretty kind of Pulse might very well for the form of the leaves, be referred to the kinds of Lotus or Trefoils: but because I have none of that kindred to entreat of in this Work, I have thought fittest to place it here before the Medica's, because both pods and seeds are like also. It hath three or four small weak stalks, divided into many branches, having two stalks of leaves at every joint, and three small soft leaves standing on a very small stalk, coming from the joints: the flowers stand for the most part two together, of a perfect red or crimson colour, like in form almost unto a Pease blossom; after which come long thick and round cod, with two skins or films, running all along the cod at the back or upperside, and two other such like films, all along the belly or under side, which make it seem four square, wherein there lie round discoloured Pease, somewhat smaller and harder than ordinary Pease: the root is small and perisheth every year.   

5. Medica Cochleata vulgaris. Snails or Barbary buttons.  
The plant that beareth these pretty toys for Gentlewomen, is somewhat like unto a Three leafed grass or Trefoil, having many long trailing branches lying upon the ground, whereon at diverse places are three small green leaves, set together at the end of a little footestalke, each of them a little snipped about the edges: at several distances, from the middle of these branches to the ends of them, come forth the flowers, two for the most part standing together upon a little footstalke, which are of a pale yellow colour, very small, and of the form of a Pease blossom: after which come smooth heads, which are turned or writhe round, almost like a Snail, hard and green at the first, somewhat like a green button (from the forms of both which came their names) but afterwards growing whiter, more soft and open, wherein lieth yellowish round and flat seed, somewhat like unto the Kidney bean: the root is small and stringie, dying down every year, and must be new sown in the spring, if you desire to have it.   

6. Medica spinosa maior. Prickly or thorny Snails, or Buttons.  
This kind of Medica is in all things very like unto the former, both in the long trailing branches, & three leaves always growing together, but a little greater pale yellow flowers, and crooked or winding heads: but herein chief consisteth the difference, that this kind hath his heads or buttons harder, a little greater, more closed together, and set with short and somewhat hard prickles, all the head over, which being pulled open, have those prickles standing on each side of the film or skin, whereof the head consisteth, somewhat like unto a fish bone, and in this kind goeth all one way; in which are contained such like seeds for the form, as are in the former, but great and black, and shining withal.   

7. Medica spinosa altera. Small thorney Buttons, or Snails.  
This other kind is also like unto the last described in all other things, except in the heads or buttons, which are a little smaller, but set with longer and softer pricks upon the films, and may easily be discerned to go both forwards and backwards, one interlacing within another, wherein are contained such like flat and black shining seed, made after the fashion of a kidney, as are in the former, but somewhat smaller: the root perisheth in like manner every year.   

8. Medica lata. Broad Buttons.  
This kind differeth not from the first in leaf or flower, the fruit only hereof is broad and flat, and not so much twined as it.   

9 Medica Lunata. Half Moons.  
This is also a kind of these Medicke fodders, having a trefoyle leaf and yellow flowers like the former sorts, but both somewhat larger, the chiefest different consisteth in the head or fruit, which is broad and flat, and not twined like the rest, but abideth half closed, resembling a half Moon (and thereupon hath assumed both the Latin and English name) wherein is contained flat seed, kidney fashion like the former.   

10. Hedysarum clypeatum. The red Satin flower.  
This red flowered Fitchling, hath many stalks of winged fair green leaves, that is, of many set on both sides a middle rib, whereof that at the end is the greatest of the rest: from the joints where the leaves stand, come forth pretty long small stalks, bearing on them very many flowers, up to the top one above another, of an excellent shining red or crimson colour, very like unto Satin of that colour, and sometimes of a white colour, (as Master William Coys, a Gentleman of good respect in Essex, a great and ancient lover and cherisher of these delights, and of all other rare plants, in his life time assured me, he had growing in his garden at Stubbers by North Okenden) which are somewhat large, and more closed together, almost flat and not open, as in most of the other sorts: after the flowers are past, there come rough, flat, round husks, somewhat like unto the old fashioned round bucklers without pikes, three or four standing one upon or above another, wherein are contained small brownish seed: the root perisheth the same year it beareth seed, for oftentimes it flowreth not the first year it is sown.   

11. Scorpioides maius & minus. Great and small Caterpillars.  
Under one description I comprehend both these sorts of Scorpion's grass, or Caterpillars, or Worms, as they are called by many, whereof the greater hath been known but of late years; and join them to these pulses, not having a fit place where to insert them. It is but a small low plant, with branches lying upon the ground, and somewhat long, broad, and hard leaves thereon, among which come forth small stalks, bearing at the end for the most part, two small pale yellowish flowers, like unto Tares or Vetches, but smaller, which turn into writhed or crooked tough cod; in the greater sort they are much thicker, rounder and whiter, and lesser wound or turned together then in the smaller, which are slenderer, more winding, yet not closing like unto the Snails, and blacker more like unto a Caterpillar then the other, wherein are contained brownish yellow seed, much like unto a Medica: the roots of both are small and fibrous, perishing every year.  

The Place.  
These are found severally in diverse and several places, but we sow and plant them usually to furnish our gardens.   

The Time.  
They do all flower about the months of june and july, and their seed is ripe soon after: but the second is earlier than the rest.   

The Names.  
The first is called Clymenum of Matthiolus, and Lathyris of Lobel and others: but Lathyris in Greek is Cataputia in Latin, which is our Spurge, fare differing from this Pulse; and therefore Lathyrus is more proper to distinguish them asunder, that two plants so fare unlike should not be called by one name: this is also called Lathyrus latifolius, because there is another called augustifolius, that differeth from it also: It is most usually called with us, Pisum perenne, and in English Pease blossom, or Pease everlasting. The second is called by Clusius, Orobus venetus, because it was sent him from Venice, with another of the same kind that bore white flowers; yet differeth but little or nothing from that kind he found in Hungary, that I think the several places of their growing only cause them to bear several names, and to be the same in deed. Although I yield unto Clusius the Latin name which doth not sufficiently content me; yet I have thought good to give it a differing English name, according as it is in the title. The third, because I first received it among other seeds from Spain, I have given it the name, as it is entitled. The fourth is called of some Sand●lida Cretica, & Lotus siliquosus flore rubello, Lotus tetragonolobus, Pisum rubrum, & Pisum quadratum: We usually call it in English, Crimson Pease, or square Pease. The Medica Cochleata is called of Dodonaeus Trifolium Cochleatum, but not judged to be the true Medica. We call it in English, Medick fodder, Snails Claver, or as it is in the title, and so the rest of the Medica's accordingly. The Hedysarum clypeatum or Securidaca is called of Dodonaeus Onobrichis altera, and we in English for the likeness, The red Satin flower, although some foolishly call it, the red or French Honysuckle. The last is called by Lobel, Scorpioides bupleurifolio, I have called it minus, because the greatest sort which came to me out of Spain was not known unto him: in English they are generally called Caterpillars.   

The Virtues.  
The Medica's are generally thought to feed cattles fat much more than the Meadow Trefoil, or Claver grass, and therefore I have known diverse Gentlemen that have ploughed up some of their pasture grounds, and sown them with the seeds of some Medica's to make the experience. All the other sorts are pleasures to delight the curious, and not any way profitable in Physic that I know.     

CHAP. LXXX.  

Paeonia. Peonie.  
THere are two principal kinds of Peonie, that is to say, the Male and the Female. Of the male kind, I have only known one sort, but of the Female a great many; which are thus to be distinguished. The Male his leaf is whole, without any particular division, notch or dent on the edge, & his roots long & round, divided into many branches, somewhat like to the roots of Gentian or Elecampane, and not tuberous at all. The Female of all sorts hath the leaves divided or cut in on the edges, more or less, and hath always tuberous roots, that is, like clogs or Asphodill roots, with many great thick round pieces hanging, or growing at the end of smaller strings, and all joined to the top of the main root.   

1. Paeonia mass. The Male Peonie.  
The Male Peonie riseth up with many brownish stalks, whereon do grow winged leaves, that is, many fair green, and sometimes reddish leaves, one set against another upon a stalk, without any particular division in the leaf at all: the flowers stand at the tops of the stalks, consisting of five or six broad leaves, of a fair purplish red colour, with many yellow threads in the middle, standing about the head, which after riseth to be the seed vessels, divided into two, three or four rough crooked pods like horns, which when they are full ripe, open and turn themselves down one edge to another backward, showing within them diverse round black shining seed, which are the true seed, being full and good, and having also many red or crimson grains, which are lank and idle, intermixed among the black, as if they are good seed, whereby it maketh a very pretty show: the roots are great, thick and long, spreading in the ground, and running down reasonable deep.   

2. Paeonia faemina vulgaris flore simplici. The ordinary single Female Peonie.  
This ordinary Female Peonie hath many stalks, with more store of leaves on them then the Male kind hath, the leaves also are not so large, but divided or nicked diversely on the edges, some with great and deep, and others with smaller cuts or divisions, and of a dark or dead green colour: the flowers are of a strong heady sent, most usually smaller than the male, and of a more purple tending to a murrey colour, with yellow thrumes about the head in the middle, as the male kind hath: the heads or horns with seed are like also but smaller, the seed also is black, but less shining: the roots consist, as I said, of many thick and short tuberous clogs, fastened at the ends of long strings, and all from the head of the root, which is thick and short, and tuberous also, of the same or the like sent with the male.   

3. Paeonia faemina vulgaris flore pleno rubro. The double red Peonie.  
This double Peonie as well as the former single, is so frequent in every Garden of note, through every Country, that it is almost labour in vain to describe it: but yet because I use not to pass over any plant so slightly, I will set down the description briefly, in regard it is so common. It is very like unto the former single female Peony, both in stalks and leaves, but that it groweth somewhat higher, and the leaves are of a fresher green colour: the flowers at the tops of the stalks are very large, thick, and double (no flower that I know so fair, great, and double; but not abiding blown above eight or ten days) of a more reddish purple colour then the former female kind, and of a sweeter sent: after these flowers are past, sometimes come good seed, which being sown, bring forth some single flowers, and some double: the roots are tuberous, like unto the former female.   

4. Paeonia faemina flore carneo simplici. The single blush Peony.  
The single blush Peony hath his stalks higher, and his leaves of a paler or whiter green colour then the double blush, and more white underneath (so that it is very probable it is of another kind, and not risen from the seed of the double blush, as some might think) with many veins, that are somewhat discoloured from the colour of the leaf running through them: the flowers are very large and single, consisting of five leaves for the most part, of a pale flesh or blush colour, with an eye of yellow dispersed or mixed therewith, having many whitish threads, tipped with yellow pendents standing about the middle head: the roots are like the other female Peonies.   

5. Paeonia faemina flore pleno albicante. The double blush Peony.  
The double blush Peony hath not his stalks so high as the double red, but somewhat lower and stiffer, bearing such like winged leaves, cut in or divided here and there in the edges, as all these female kinds are, but not so large as the last: the flowers are smaller, and less double by a good deal then the former double red, of a faint shining crimson colour at the first opening, but decaying or waxing paler every day: so that after it hath stood long (for this flower sheddeth not his leaves in a great while) it will change somewhat whitish; and therefore diverse have ignorantly called it, the double white Peony: the seeds, which sometimes it beareth, and roots, are like unto the former female kinds, but somewhat longer, and of a brighter colour on the outside.   

6. Paeonia faemina Byzantina. The single red Peony of Constantinople.  
This red Peony of Constantinople is very like in all things unto the double red Peonie, but that the flowers hereof are single, and as large as the last, and that is larger than either the single female, or the male kind, consisting of eight leaves, of a deeper red colour then either the single or double Peonies, and not purplish at all, but rather of the colour of an ordinary red Tulipa, standing close and round together: the roots of this kind have longer clogs, and not so short as of the ordinary female kind, and of a paler colour on the outside.  

The Place.  
All these Peonies have been sent or brought from diverse parts beyond the Seas; they are endenized in our Gardens, where we cherish them for the beauty and delight of their goodly flowers, as well as for their Physical virtues.   

The Time.  
They all flower in May, but some (as I said) abide a small time, and others many weeks.   

The Names.  
The name Paeonia is of all the later Writers generally given to these plants, although they have had diverse other names given by the elder Writers, as Rosae fatuina, Idaeus dactylus, Aglaophotis, and others, whereof to set 
1 Paeonia ma● cum semine. The male Peony & the seed. 2 Paeonia faemina Byzantina. The female red Peony of Constantinople. 3 Paeonia faemina flore pleno vulgaris. The ordinary double Peony. 4 Paeonia flore pleno albicante. The double white Peony: 5 Helleborus vernus atrorubente flore. The early ●●ite Ellebor with a dark red flower. 6 Helleborus niger verus. The Christmas flower. 7 Calceolus Mariae. Our Lady's Slipper.   depiction of flowers down the causes, reasons, and errors, were to spend more time than I intent for this work. We call them in English, Peonie, and distinguish them according to their titles.   

The Virtues.  
The male Peony root is fare above all the rest a most singular approved remedy for all epileptical diseases, in English, The falling sickness (and more especially the green root then the dry) if the disease be not too inveterate, to be boiled and drunk, as also to hang about the necks of the younger sort that are troubled herewith, as I have found it sufficiently experimented on many by diverse. The seed likewise is of especial use for women, for the rising of the mother. The seed of the female kind, as well as the roots, are most usually sold, and may in want of the other be (and so are generally) used.     

CHAP. LXXXI.  

Helleborus niger. Bear's foot.  
THere are three sorts of black Hellebor or Bear's foot, one that is the true and right kind, whose flowers have the most beautiful aspect, and the time of his flowering most rare, that is, in the deep of Winter about Christmas, when no other can be seen upon the ground: and two other that are wild or bastard kinds, brought into many Gardens for their Physical properties; but I will only join one of them with the true kind in this work, and leave the other for another.   

1. Helleborus niger verus. The true black Hellebor, or Christmas flower.  
The true black Hellebor (or Bear foot as some would call it, but that name doth more fitly agree with the other two bastard kinds) hath many fair green leaves rising from the root, each of them standing on a thick round fleshly stiff green stalk, about an hand breadth high from the ground, divided into seven, eight, or nine parts or leaves, and each of them nicked or dented, from the middle of the leaf to the pointward on both sides, abiding all the Winter, at which time the flowers rise up on such short thick stalks as the leaves stand on, every one by itself, without any leaf thereon for the most part, or very seldom having one small short leaf not much under the flower, and very little higher than the leaves themselves, consisting of five broad white leaves, like unto a great white single Rose (which sometimes change to be either less or more purple about the edges, as the weather or time of continuance doth effect) with many pale yellow thrums in the middle, standing about a green head, which after groweth to have diverse cod set together, pointed at the ends like horns, somewhat like the seed vessels of the Aconitum hyemale, but greater & thicker, wherein is contained long, round, and blackish seed, like the seed of the bastard kinds: the roots are a number of brownish strings running down deep into the ground, and fastened to a thick head, of the bigness of a finger at the top many times, and smaller still downwards.   

2. Helleboraster minor. The lesser bastard black Hellebor, or Bear foot.  
The smaller Bear foot is in most things like unto the former true black Hellebor; for it beareth also many leaves upon short stalks, divided into many leaves also, but each of them are long and narrow, of a blacker green colour, snipped or dented on both edges, which feel somewhat hard or sharp like pricks, and perish every year, but rise again the next Spring: the flowers hereof stand on higher stalks, with some leaves on them also, although but very few, and are of a pale green colour, like in form unto the flowers of the former, but smaller, having also many greenish yellow threads or thrums in the middle, and such like heads or seed vessels, and blackish seed: the roots are stringie and blackish like the former.  

The Place.  
The first groweth only in the Gardens of those that are curious, and delight in all sorts of beautiful flowers in our Country, but wild in many places of Germany, Italy, Greece, etc.  
The other groweth wild in many places of England, as well as the other greater sort, which is not here described; for besides diverse places within eight or ten miles from London, I have seen it in the Woods of Northamptonshire, and in other places.   

The Time.  
The first of these plants doth flower in the end of December, and beginning of january most usually, and the other a month or two after, and sometime more.   

The Names.  
The first is called Helleborus, or Elleborus niger verus, and is the fame that both Theophrastus and Dioscorides have written of, and which was called Melampodion, of Melampus the Goateheard, that purged and cured the mad or melancholic daughters of Praetus with the roots thereof. Dodonaeus calleth it Veratrum nigrum primum, and the other secundum: We call it in English, The true black Hellebor, or the Christmas flower, because (as I said) it is most commonly in flower at or before Christmas. The second is a bastard or wild kind thereof, it so nearly resembleth the true, and is called of most of the later Writers, Pseudoelleborus niger minor, or Helleboraster minor, for a distinction between it and the greater, which is not here described: and is called in English, The smaller or lesser Bear foot, and most used in Physic, because it is more plentiful, yet is more churlish and strong in operation then the true or former kind.   

The Virtues.  
The roots of both these kinds are safe medecines, being rightly prepared, to be used for all Melancholic diseases, whatsoever others may fear or write, and may be without danger applied, so as care and skill, and not temerary rashness do order and dispose of them.  
The powder of the dried leaves, especially of the bastard kind, is a sure remedy to kill the worms in children, moderately taken.     

CHAP. LXXXII.  

Elleborus albus. White Ellebor or Neesewort.  
THere are two sorts of great white Ellebors or Neeseworts, whereas there was but one kind known to the Ancients; the other being found out of later days: And although neither of both these have any beauty in their flowers, yet because their leaves, being fair and large, have a goodly prospect, I have inserted them in this place, that this Garden should not be unfurnished of them, and you not unacquainted with them.   

1. Elleborus albus vulgaris. White Ellebor or Sneezing root.  
The first great white Ellebor riseth at the first out of the ground, with a whitish green great round head, which growing up, openeth itself into many goodly fair large green leaves, plaited or ribbed with eminent ribs all along the leaves, compassing one another at the bottom, in the middle whereof riseth up a stalk three foot high or better, with diverse such like leaves thereon, but smaller to the middle thereof; from whence to the top it is divided into many branches, having many small yellowish, or whitish green starlike flowers all along upon them, which after turn into small, long, three square whitish seed, standing naked, without any husk to contain them, although some have written otherwise: the root is thick and reasonable great at the head, having a number of great white strings running down deep into the ground, whereby it is strongly fastened.   

2. Elleborus albus praecox sive atrorubente flore. The early white Ellebor with reddish flowers.  
This other Ellebor is very like the former, but that it springeth up a month at the least before it, and that the leaves are not fully so thick or so much plaited, but as large or larger, and do sooner perish and fall away from the plant: the stalk hereof is as high as the former, bearing such like starry flowers, but of a dark or blackish red colour: the seed is like the other: the root hath no such head as the other (so fare as I have observed, both by mine own and others plants) but hath many long white strings fastened to the top, which is as it were a long bulbous scaly head, out of which spring the leaves.  

The Place.  
The first groweth in many places of Germany, as also in some parts of Russia, in that abundance, by the relation of that worthy, curious, and diligent searcher and preserver of all nature's rarities and varieties, my very good friend, john Tradescante, often heretofore remembered, that, as he said, a good ship might be loaden with the roots hereof, which he saw in an Island there.  
The other likewise groweth in the upland woody grounds of Germany, and other the parts thereabouts.   

The Time.  
The first springeth up in the end or middle of March, and flowreth in june. The second springeth in February, but flowreth not until june.   

The Names.  
The first is called Elleborus albus, or Helleborus albus, the letter H, as all Scholars know, being but aspirationis nota: and Veratrum album flore viridante, of some Sanguis Herculis. The other is called Elleborus albus praecox, and flore atrorubente, or atropurpurante. We call the first in English, White Ellebor, Neesewort, or Sneezing root, because the powder of the root is used to procure sneezing; and I call it the greater, in regard of those in the next Chapter. The other hath his name according to the Latin title, most proper for it.   

The Virtues.  
The force of purging is fare greater in the root of this Ellebor, then in the former; and therefore is not carelessly to be used, without extreme danger; yet in contumatious and stubborn diseases it may be used with good caution and advice. There is a Syrup or Oxymel made hereof in the Apothecary's shops, which as it is dangerous for gentle and tender bodies, so it may be very effectual in stronger constitutions. Pausanias' in Phocicis, recordeth a notable stratagem that Solon used in besieging the City of Cirrheus, viz. That having cut off the river Plistus from running into the City, he caused a great many of these roots to be put into a quantity thereof, which after they had steeped long enough therein, and was sufficiently infected therewith, he let pass into the City again: whereof when they had greedily drunk, they grew so weak and feeble by the superpurgation thereof, that they were forced to leave their walls unmanned, and not guarded, whereby the Amphyctions their enemies became masters of their City. The like stratagems are set down by diverse others Authors, performed by the help of other herbs.     

CHAP. LXXXIII.  

Elleborine. Small or wild white Ellebor.  
THe likeness of the leaves of these plants, rather than any other faculty with the former white Ellebor, hath caused them to be called Elleborine, as if they were smaller white Ellebors. And I for the same cause have joined them next, whereof there are found many sorts: One which is the greater kind, is of greatest beauty; the other which are lesser differ not much one from another, more than in the colour of the flowers, whereof I will only take three, being of the most beauty, and leave the rest to another work.   

1. Helleborine vel Elleborine maior, sive Calceolus Mariae. Our Lady's Slipper.  
This most beautiful plant of all these kinds, riseth up with diverse stalks, a foot and a half high at the most, bearing on each side of them broad green leaves, somewhat like in form unto the leaves of the white Ellebor, but smaller and not so ribbed, compassing the stalk at the lower end; at the tops of the stalks come forth one, or two, or three flowers at the most, one above another, upon small short footestalkes, with a small leaf at the foot of every stalk: each of these flowers are of a long oval form, that is, more long then round, and hollow withal, especially at the upper part, the lower being round and swelling like a belly: at the hollow part there are two small pieces like ears or flippers, that at the first do cover the hollow part, and after stand apart one from another, all which are of a fine pale yellow colour, in all that I have seen (yet it is said there are some found, that are more brown or tending to purple) there are likewise four long, narrow, dark coloured leaves the setting on of the flower unto the stalk, wherein as it were the flower at the first standeth: the whole flower is of a pretty small sent: the seed is very small, very like unto the seed of the Orchides or Satyrions', and contained in such like long pods, but bigger: the roots are composed of a number of strings interlacing themselves one within another, lying within the upper crust of the earth, & not spreading deep, of a dark brownish colour.   

2. Elleborine minor flore albo. The small or wild white Ellebor with a white flower.  
This smaller wild white Ellebor riseth up in the like manner unto the former, and not much lower, bearing such like leaves, but smaller, and of a whiter green colour, almost of the colour and fashion of the leaves of Lily Conually; the top of the stalk hath many more flowers, but lesser, growing together, spike-fashion, with small short leaves at the stalk of every flower, which consisteth of five small white leaves, with a small close hood in the middle, without any sent at all: the seed and seed vessels are like unto the former, but smaller: the roots are many small strings, dispersing themselves in the ground.   

3. Elleborine minor flore purpurante. The small or wild white Ellebor with blush flowers.  
The leaves of this kind are like unto the last described, but somewhat narrower: the stalks and flowers are alike, but smaller also, and of a pale purplish or blush colour, which causeth the difference.  

The Place.  
The first groweth in very many places of Germany, and in other Countries also. It groweth likewise in Lancashire, near upon the border of Yorkshire, in a wood or place called the Helkes, which is three miles from Ingleborough, the highest Hill in England, and not fare from Ingleton, as I am informed by a courteous Gentlewoman, a great lover of these delights, called Mistress Thomasin Tunstall, who dwelleth at Bull-banke, near Hornby Castle in those parts, and who hath often sent me up the roots to London, which have borne fair flowers in my Garden. The second groweth in many places of England, and with the same Gentlewoman also before remembered, who sent me one plant of this kind with the other. The last I have not yet known to grow in England; but no doubt many things do lie hid, and not observed, which in time may be discovered, if our Country Gentlemen and women, and others, in their several places where they dwell, would be more careful and diligent, and be advertised either by themselves, or by others capable and fit to be employed, as occasion and time might serve, to find out such plants as grow in any the circuits or limits of their habitations, or in their travels, as their pleasures or affairs lead them. And because ignorance is the chief cause of neglect of many rare things, which happen to their view at sometimes, which are not to be seen again peradventure, or not in many years after, I would hearty advice all men of means, to be stirred up to bend their minds, and spend a little more time and travel in these delights of herbs and flowers, than they have formerly done, which are not only harmless, but pleasurable in their time, and profitable in their use. And if any would be better informed, and certified of such things they know not, I would be willing and ready to my best skill to advertise them, that shall send any thing up to me where I dwell in London. Thus fare I have digressed from the matter in hand, and yet not without some good use I hope, that others may make of it.   

The Time.  
The two first flower earlier than the last, and both the first about one time, that is, in the end of April, or beginning of May. The last in the end of May, or in june.   

The Names.  
The first is called Elleborine recentiorum maior, and Calceolus Mariae: Of some thought to be Cosmosandalos, because it is Sandali forma. In English▪ we call it our Lady's Slipper, after the Dutch name. The other two lesser kin●● have their names in their titles: I have thought it fit to add the title of small white Ellebors unto these, for the form sake, as is before said.   

The Virtues.  
There is no use of these in Physic in our days that I know.     

CHAP. LXXXIIII.  

Lilium Conuallium. Lily Conually.  
THe remembrance of the Conuall Lily, spoken of in the precedent Chapter, hath caused me to insert these plants among the rest, although differing both in face and properties; but lest it should lose all place, let it keep this. It is of two sorts, differing chief in the colour of the flowers, the one being white, and the other reddish, as shall be showed in their descriptions following.   

1. Lilium Conuall●um flore albo. The white Lily Conually.  
The white Conuall or May Lily, hath three or four leaves rising together from the root, one enclosed within another, each whereof when it is open is long and broad, of a grayish shining green colour, somewhat resembling the leaves of the former wild Neesewort, at the side whereof, and sometime from the middle of them, riseth up a small short naked footestalke, an hand breadth high or somewhat more, bearing at the top one above another many small white flowers, like little hollow bottles with open mouths, nicked or cut into five or six notches, turning all downwards one way, or on one side of the stalk, of a very strong sweet sent, and comfortable for the memory and senses, which turn into small red berries, like unto Asparagus, wherein is contained hard white seed: the roots run under ground, creeping every way, consisting of many small white strings.   

2. Lilium Conuallium flore rubente. May Lilies with red flowers.  
This other May Lily differeth neither in root, leaf, nor form of flower from that before, but only in the colour of the flower, which is of a fine pale red colour, being in my judgement not altogether so sweet as the former.  

The Place.  
The first groweth abundantly in many places of England. The other is a stranger, and groweth only in the Gardens of those that are curious lovers of rarities.   

The Time.  
They both flower in May, and the berries are ripe in August.   

The Names.  
The Latins have no other name for this plant but Lilium Conuallium, although some would have it to be Lilium vernum of Theophrastus, and others Oenanthe of the same Author. Gesner thinketh it to be Callionymus. Lonicerus to be Cacalia, and Fuchsius to be Ephemerum non lethale: but they are all for the most part mistaken. We call it in English Lily Conually, May Lily, and of some Liriconfancie.   

The Virtues.  
The flowers of the white kind are often used with those things that help to strengthen the memory, and to procure ease to Apoplecticke persons. Camerarius setteth down the manner of making an oil of the flowers hereof, which he saith is very effectual to ease the pains of the Gout, and such like diseases, to be used outwardly, which is thus: Having filled a glass with the flowers, and being well stopped, set it for a month's space in an Aunt's hill, and after being drained clear, set it by to use.     

CHAP. LXXXV.  

Gentiana. Gentian or Fellwort.  
THere are diverse sorts of Gentians or Fell-wortes, some greater, others lesser, and some very small; many of them have very beautiful flowers, but because some are very suddenly passed, before one would think they were blown open, and others will abide no culture and manuring, I will only set forth unto you two of the greater sorts, and three of the lesser kinds, as fittest, and more familiarly furnishing our gardens, leaving the rest to their wild habitations, and to be comprehended in a general Worke.   

1. Gentiana mayor flore flavo. The great Gentian.  
The great Gentian riseth up at the first, with a long, round and pointed head of leaves, closing one another, which after opening themselves, lie upon the ground, and are fair, long and broad, somewhat plaited or ribbed like unto the leaves of white Ellebor or Neeseworte, but not so fairly or eminently plaited, neither so stiff, but rather resembling the leaves of a great Plantain: from among which riseth up a stiff round stalk, three foot high or better, full of joints, having two such leaves, but narrower and smaller at every joint, so compassing about the stalk at the lower end of them, that they will almost hold water that falleth into them: from the middle of the stalk to the top, it is garnished with many coronets or rundles of flowers, with two such green leaves likewise at every joint, and wherein the flowers do stand, which are yellow, laid open like stars, and rising out of small greenish husks, with some threads in the middle of them, but of no sent at all, yet stately to behold, both for the order, height and proportion of the plant: the seed is brown and flat, contained in round heads, somewhat like unto the seed of the Fritillaria, or chequered Daffodil, but browner: the roots are great, thick and long, yellow, and exceeding bitter.   

2. Gentiana maior folio Asclepiadis. Swallow-wort Gentian.  
This kind of Gentian hath many stalks rising from the root, near two foot high, whereon grow many fair pale green leaves, set by couples, with three ribs in every one of them, and do somewhat resemble the leaves of Asclepias or Swallow-wort, that is, broad at the bottom, and sharp at the point: the flowers grow at the several joints of the stalks, from the middle upwards, two or three together, which are long and hollow, like unto a bell flower, ending in five corners, or pointed leaves, and folded before they are open, as the flowers of the bindweeds are, of a fair blue colour, sometimes deeper, and sometimes paler: the heads or seed vessels have two points or horns at the tops, and contain within them flat grayish seed, like unto the former, but less: the roots hereof are nothing so great as the former, but are yellow, small and long, of the bigness of a man's thumb.   

3. Gentiana minor Cruciata. Crossewort Gentian.  
This small Gentian hath many branches lying upon the ground, scarce lifting themselves upright, and full of joints, whereat grow usually four leaves, one op●●●● unto another, in manner of a Cross, from whence it took his name, in shape v● 〈…〉 unto Saponaria or Sopewort, but shorter, and of a darker green colour: at the tops of the stalks stand many flowers, thick thrusting together, and likewise at the next joint underneath, every one of them standing in a dark bluish green husk, and consisting of five small leaves, the points or ends whereof only appear above the husks wherein they stand, and are hardly to be seen, but that they are of a fine pale blue colour, and that many grow together: the seed is small and brown, hard, and somewhat 
1 Lilium Conuallium. Liriconfancy or Lily Conually. 2 Gentiana maior. The great Gentian. 3 Gentian●lla verna. Small Gentian of the Spring. 4 Gentiana Cruciata. Crossewort Gentian. 5 Pneumonanthe seu Gentiana Autumnalis● Autumn Gentian. 6 Sapanaria flore duplici. Double flowered Sopewort. 7 Plantago Rosea. Rose Platane.   depiction of flowers like unto the seed of the Marian Violets, or Coventry bells: the roots are small and whitish, dispersing themselves diversely in the ground, of as bitter a taste almost as the rest.   

4. Gentianella Verna. Small Gentian of the Spring.  
The small Gentian of the Spring hath diverse small hard green leaves, lying upon the ground, as it were in heads or tufts, somewhat broad below, and pointed at the end, with five ribs or veins therein, as conspicuous as in the former Gentians, among which riseth up a small short stalk, with some smaller leaves thereon, at the top whereof standeth one fair, large, hollow flower, made bell fashion, with wide open brims, ending in five corners or divisions, of the most excellent deep blue colour that can be seen in any flower, with some what spots in the bottom on the inside: after the flower is past, there appear long and round pods, wherein are contained small blackish seed: the roots are small, long, pale yellow strings, which shoot forth here and there diverse heads of leaves, and thereby increase reasonable well, if it find a fit place, and ground to grow, or else will not be nursed up, with all the care and diligence can be used: the whole plant is bitter, but not so strong as the former.   

5. Gentiana Autumnalis sive Pneumonanthe. Calathian Violet or Autumn Gentian.  
This Gentian that flowreth in Autumn, hath in some places higher stalks then in others, with many leaves thereon, set by couples as in other Gentians, but long and narrow, yet showing the three ribs or veins that are in each of them: the tops of the stalks are furnished every one with a flower or two, of an excellent 〈◊〉 purple colour, ending in five corners, and standing in long husks: the roots are somewhat great at the top, and spreading into many small yellow strings, bitter as the rest are.   

6. Saponaria flore duplici. Double flowered Sopeworte.  
Unto these kinds of Gentians, I must needs add these following plants, for that the former is of some near resemblance in leaf with some of the former. And because the ordinary Sopeworte or Bruiseworte with single flowers is often planted in Gardens, and the flowers serve to deck both the garden and the house; I may under the one describe them both: for this with double flowers is fare more rare, and of greater beauty. It hath many long and slender round stalks, scarce able to sustain themselves, and stand upright, being full of joints and ribbed leaves at them, every one somewhat like a small Gentian or Plantain leaf: at the tops of the stalks stand many flowers, consisting of two or three rows of leaves, of a whitish or pale purple colour, and of a strong sweet sent, somewhat like the smell of jasmin flowers, standing in long and thick pale green husks, which fall away without giving any seed, as most other double flowers do that increase by the root, which spreadeth within the ground, and riseth up in sundry distant places like the single.   

7 Plantago Rosea. Rose Plantain.  
This other plant is in all things like unto the ordinary Plantain or Ribworte, that groweth wild abroad in many places, whose leaves are very large: but in stead of the long slender spike, or ear that the ordinary hath, this hath either a thick long spike of small green leaves upon short stalks, or els● a number of such small g● 〈…〉 leaves laid round-wise like unto a Rose, and sometimes both these may be seen● 〈…〉 one and the same root, at one and the same time, which abide a great while fres● 〈…〉 the root, and sometims also giveth seed, especially from the more long and slender spikes.  

The Place.  
Some of these Gentians grow on the tops of hills, and some on the sides and foot of them in Germany and other Countries: some of them also upon barren heaths in those places, as also in our own Country, especially the Autumn Gentian, and as it is reported, the Vernal likewise. The single or ordinary Sopeworte is found wild in many places with us, but the double came to us from beyond the Sea, and ●s scarce known or heard of in England. The Rose Plantain hath been long in England, but whether natural thereof or no, I am not assured.   

The Time.  
They flower for the most part in june and july, but the small Gentian of the Spring flowreth somewhat earlier, and that of the Autumn in August and September.   

The Names.  
Gentiana is the general name given to the Gentians. We call them in English Gentian, Fellworte, Bitterwort, and Baldmoney. Saponarta taketh his name from the scouring quality it hath: We call it in English Sopewort, and in some places Bruisewort. Some have thought it to be Struthium of Dioscorides, or at least have used it for the same causes, but therein they are greatly deceived, as Matthiolus hath very well observed thereon, and so is Dodonaeus, that thought it to be Alisma. The Rose Plantain is so called of the double spikes it carrieth.   

The Virtues.  
The wonderful wholesomeness of Gentian cannot be easily known to us, by reason our dainty tastes refuse to take thereof, for the bitterness sake: but otherwise it would undoubtedly work admirable cures, both for the liver, stomach and lungs. It is also a special counterpoison against any infection, as also against the violence of a mad dog's tooth: wild Sopewort is used in many places, to scour the country women's treen, and pewter vessels, and physically some make great boast to perform admirable cures in Hydropical diseases, because it is diuretical, and in Lue Veneria, when other Mercurial medicines have failed. The Rose Plantain no doubt hath the same qualities that the ordinary hath.     

CHAP. LXXXVI.  

Campanula. Bell-flowers.  
Under the title of Bell-flowers are to be comprehended in this Chapter, not only those that are ordinarily called Campanula, but Viola Mariana, and Trachelium also, whereof the one is called Coventry, the other Canterbury Bells.   

1. Campanula Persicifolio alba, vel caerulea. Peach-leafed Bell-flowers white or blue.  
The Peach-leafed Bell-flower hath many tufts, or branches of leaves lying upon the g●●●●d, which are long and narrow, somewhat like unto the leaf of an Almond or P●●ch tree, being finely nicked about the edges, and of a sad green colour, from among which rise up diverse stalks, two foot high or more, set with leaves to the middle, and from thence upwards, with many flowers standing on several small footestalkes, one above another, with a small leaf at the foot of every one: the flowers stand in small green husks, being small and round at the bottom, but wider open at the brim, and ending in five corners, with a three forked clapper in the middle, set about with some small threads tipped with yellow, which flowers in some plants are pure white, and in others of a pale blue or watchet colour, having little or no sent at all: the seed is small, and contained in round flat heads, or seed vessels: the root is very small, white and threddy, creeping under the upper crust of the ground, so that oftentimes the heat and drought of the Summer will go near to parch and whither it utterly: it requireth therefore to be planted in some shadowy place.   

2. Campanula maior, sive Pyramidalis. Th● great or steeple Bell-flower.  
This great Bell-flower hath diverse stalks, three foot high or better, whereon grow diverse smooth, dark, green leaves, broad at the bottom, and small at the point, somewhat unevenly notched about the edges, and standing upon longer footestalkes below then those above: the flowers are blue, and in some white, not so great or large as the former, but near of the ●ame fashion, growing thicker and more plentifully together, with smaller leaves among them, bushing thick below, and rising smaller and thinner up to the top, in fashion of a Pyramid or speere Steeple: the root is thick and whitish, yielding more store of milk being broken (as the leaves and stalks also do) than any other of the Bell-flowers, every one whereof do yield milk, some more and some less.   

3. Viola Mariana floor albido vel purpureo. Coventry Bells white or purple.  
The leaves of Coventry Bells are of a pale or fresh green colour, long, and narrow next unto the bottom, and broader from the middle to the end, and somewhat round pointed, a little hairy all over, and snipped about the edges: the stalks rise up the year after the sowing, being somewhat hairy also, and branching forth from the root, into diverse parts, whereon stand diverse leaves, smaller than the former, and of a darker green colour: at the end of every branch stand the flowers, in green husks, from whence come large, round, hollow Bells, swelling out in the middle, and rising somewhat above it, like the neck of a pot, and then ending in five corners, which are either of a fair or faint white, or of a pale blue purplish colour, and sometimes of a deeper purple or violet: after the flowers are past, there rise up great square, or cornered seed vessels, wherein is contained in diverse divisions, small, hard, shining, brown, flat seeds: the root is white, and being young as in the first years sowing, is tender, and often eaten as other Rampions are; but the next year, when it runneth up to seed, it groweth hard, and perisheth: so that it is to be continued by every other years sowing.   

4. Trachelium maius flore albo vel purpureo. Great Canterbury Bells white or purple.  
The greater Canterbury Bells, or Throateworte, hath many large rough leaves, somewhat like unto Nettle leaves, being broad and round at the bottom, and pointed at the end, notched or dented on the edges, and every one standing on a long footstalk: among these leaves rise up diverse square rough stalks, divided at the top into diverse branches, whereon grow the like leaves as grow below, but lesser; toward the ends of the branches stand the flowers, mixed with some longer leaves, every one in his several husk, which are hollow, long and round, like a bell or cup, wide open at the mouth, and cut at the brim into five corners, or divisions, somewhat lesser than the Coventry Bells, in some of a pure white, and others of a fair deep purple violet col●●● and sometimes paler: after the flowers are past, come smaller and rounder he●●● then in the former, containing flat seed, but blacker, and not so red as the la●●: the root is hard and white, dispersing itself into many branches under ground, not perishing every year as the former (although it loseth all the leaves in winter) but abiding many years, and increasing into diverse heads or knobs, from whence spring new leaves and branches.  

1 Campanula persicifolia. Peach leafed Bell-flower. 2 Trachelium maius simplex. Canterbury Bels. * Trachelium flore duplici. Double Canterbury Bels. 3 Viola Mariana. Coventry Bels. 4 Trachelium Giganteum. Giants Throatewort. 5 Trachelium minus. The lesser Throatewort. 6 Trachel●um Americanum sive Cardinalis planta. The rich crimson Cardinal's flower.   depiction of flowers   

5. Trachelium maius flore duplici albo & caeruleo. Canterbury Bells with double flowers both white and blue.  
Of this kind of Throateworte or Canterbury Bells, there is another sort, not differing in any thing from the former, but in the doubleness of the flower: For there is of both the kinds, one that beareth double white flowers, and the other blew: Of each whereof I received plants from friends beyond the Sea, which grow well with me.   

6. Trachelium Giganteum flore purpurante. Pale purple Giants Throateworte.  
This Bell-flower, although it hath a Gigantine name, yet did I never perceive it in my Garden, to rise up h gher than the former, the epithet being in my persuasion, only given for difference sake: the leaves whereof are not so rough, but as large, and dented about the edges, somewhat larger pointed, and of a fresher green colour: the stalks bear such like leaves on them, but more thinly or dispersedly set, having a flower at the setting on of every one of the leaves, from the middle upwards, and are somewhat like the great Throateworte in form▪ but of a pale or bleak reddish purple colour, turning the brims or corners a little backwards, with a forked clapper in the middle, sufficient eminent and yellow: the seed hereof is white, and plentiful in the heads, which will abide all the winter upon the stalks, until all the seed being shed, the heads remaining seem like torn rags, or like thin pieces of skin, eaten with worms: the root is great, thick and white, abiding long without perishing.  

Flore albo.  There is another which differeth not any thing but in the flower, which is white.   

7. Trachelium minus flore albo & purpureo. Small Throateworte or Canterbury Bells both white and purple.  
The lesser Throateworte hath smaller leaves, nothing so broad or hard as the former great kind, but long, and little or nothing dented about the edges: the stalks are square and brownish, if it bear purple flowers, and green if it bear white flowers, which in form are alike, and grow in a bush or tuft, thick set together, more than any of the former, and smaller also, being not much bigger than the flowers of the field, or garden Rampions: the root is lasting, and shooteth afresh every year.   

8. Trachelium Americarum flore ruberrimo, sive Planta Cardinalis. The rich crimson Cardinal's flower.  
This brave plant, from a white root spreading diverse ways under ground, sendeth forth many green leaves, spread round about the head thereof, each whereof is somewhat broad and long, and pointed at the end, finely also snipped about the edges: from the middle whereof ariseth up a round hollow stalk, two foot high at the least, beset with diverse such leaves as grow below, but longer below then above, and branching out at the top abundantly, every branch bearing diverse green leaves on them, and one at the foot of every of them also, the tops whereof do end in a great large tuft of flowers, with a small green leaf at the foot of the stalk of every flower, each footestalke being about an inch long, bearing a round green husk, divided into five long leaves or points turned downwards, and in the midst of every of them a most rich crimson coloured flower, ending in five long narrow leaves, standing all of t●●m foreright, but three of them falling down, with a long umbone set as it were at the back of them, bigger below, and smaller above, and at the top a small head, being of a little paler colour than the flower, but of no scent or smell at all, commendable only for the great bush of so orient red crimson flowers: after the flowers are past, the seed cometh in small heads, closed within those green husks that held the flowers, which is very like unto the seed vessels of the Viola Mariana, or Coventry Bells, and is small and brownish.  

The Place.  
All these Bell-flowers do grow in our Gardens, where they are cherished for the beauty of their flowers. The Coventry Bells do not grow wild in any of the parts about Coventry, as I am credibly informed by a faithful Apothecary dwelling there, called Master Brian Ball, but are nursed in Gardens with them, as they are in other places. The last groweth near the river of Canada, where the French plantation in America is seated.   

The Time.  
They flower from May until the end of july or August, and in the mean time the seed is ripe: But the Peache-leafed Bell-flowers, for the most part, flower earlier than the other.   

The Names.  
The first is generally called Campanula Persicifolia, in English Peach-leafed Bell-flower. The second is called Campanula maior, Campanula lactescens Pyramidalis, and Pyramidalis Lutetiana of Lobel, in English, Great or Steeple Bell-flower. The third is usually called Viola Mariana, and of some Viola Marina. Lobel putteth a doubt whether it be not Medium of Dioscorides, as Matthiolus and others do think; but in my opinion the thickness of the root, as the text hath it, contradicteth all the rest. We call it generally in English Coventry Bels. Some call it Marian, and some Mercuries Violets. The fourth and fift are called Trachelium or Ceruicaria, of some Wularia, because many have used it to good purpose, for the pains of the Wula, or Throat: Yet there is another plant, called also by some Wularia, which is Hippoglossum, Horse tongue, or Double tongue. The sixth hath his title to decipher it out sufficiently, as is declared. The seventh is called Trachelium minus, and Ceruiaria minor, of some Saponaria altera; in English, Small Throateworte, or Small Canterbury Bels. The last hath his name in the title, as it is called in France, from whence I received plants for my Garden with the Latin name: but I have given it in English.   

The Virtues.  
The Peach-Bels as well as the others may safely be used in gargles and lotions for the mouth, throat, or other parts, as occasion serveth. The roots of many of them, while they are young, are often eaten in salads by diverse beyond the Seas.     

CHAP. LXXXVII.  

Campana Caerulea sive Convolvulus Caeruleus. Blue Bell flowers, or blue Bindeweede.  
THere are two other kinds of Bell-flowers, much differing from the Tribe or Family of the former, because of their climbing or winding quality, which I must needs place next them, for the likeness of the flowers, although otherwise they might have been placed with the other clamberers that follow. Of these there is a greater, and a lesser, and of each likewise some difference, as shall be declared.   

1. Convolvulus caeruleus maior rotundifolius. The greater blue Bindweede, or Bell-flower with round leaves.  
This goodly plant riseth up with many long and winding branches, whereby it climbeth and windeth upon any poles, herbs, or trees, that stand near it within a great compass, always winding itself contrary to the course of the Sun: on these branches do grow many fair great round leaves, and pointed at the end, like unto a Violet leaf in shape, but much greater, of a sad green colour: at the joints of the branches, where the leaves are set, come forth flowers on pretty long stalks, two or three together at a place, which are long, and pointed almost like a finger, while they are buds, and not blown open, and of a pale whitish blue colour, but being blown open, are great and large bells, with broad open mouths or brims ending in five corners, and small at the bottom, standing in small green husks of fine leaves: these flowers are of a very deep azure or blue colour, tending to a purple, very glorious to behold, opening for the most part in the evening, abiding so all the night and the next morning, until the Sun begin to grow somewhat hot upon them, and then do close, never opening more: the plant carrieth so many flowers, if it stand in a warm place, that it will be replenished plentifully, until the cold airs and evenings stay the luxury thereof: after the flowers are past, the stalks whereon the flowers did stand, bend downwards, and bear within the husks three or four black seeds, of the bigness of a Tare or thereabouts: the roots are stringy, and perish every year.   

2. Convolvulus trifolius sive hederaceus purpureus. The greater purple Bindeweede, or Bell-flower with cornered leaves.  
The growing and form of this Bindeweede or Bell-flower, is all one with the former, the chiefest differences consisting in the form of the leaf, which in this is three cornered, like unto an ivy leaf with corners; and in the flower, which is of a deeper blue, tending more to a deep purple Violet, and somewhat more reddish in the five plaites of each flower, as also in the bottoms of the flowers.   

3. Convolvulus tenuifolius Americanus. The red Bell-flower of America.  
Although this rare plant (because we seldom have it, and can as hardly keep it) be scarce known in these cold Countries, yet I could not but make mention of it, to incite those that have conveniency to keep it, to be furnished of it. It springeth up at the first from the seed with two leaves, with two long forked ends, which abide a long time before they perish, between which riseth up the stalk or stem, branching forth diverse ways, being of a brownish colour, which windeth itself as the former great Bell-flower doth, whereon are set at several joints diverse winged leaves, that is to say, many small narrow and long leaves set on both sides of the middle rib, and one at the end: from these joints arise long stalks, at the ends whereof stand two or three small, long, hollow flowers, fashioned very like unto the flowers of a Bindeweede, or the flowers of Tobacco, and ending in the like manner in five points, but not so much laid open, being of a bright red colour, plaited as the bindweeds or Bell-flowers before they be open; with some few threads in the middle, which turn into long pointed cod, wherein is contained long and black seed, tasting hot like Pepper: the root is small and stringy, perishing every year, and with us will seldom come to flower, because our cold nights and frosts come so soon, before it cannot have comfort enough of the Sun to ripen it.   

4. Convolvulus caeruleus minor Hispanicus. The Spanish small blue Bindeweede.  
This small Bindeweede hath small long leaves, somewhat broader than the next that followeth, and not so broad as the common small Bindeweede (that groweth every where wild on the banks of fields abroad) set upon the small trailing branches, which grow above two or three foot high: from the middle of these branches, and so unto the tops of them, come forth the flowers at the joints with the leaves, folded together at the first into five plaites, which open into so many corners, of a most excellent fair sky coloured blue (so pleasant to behold, that often it amazeth the spectator) with white bottoms, and yellowish in the middle, which turn into small round white heads, wherein are contained small blackish cornered seed, somewhat like the former, but smaller: the root is small and threddy, perishing as the former every year: this never windeth itself about any thing, but leaneth by reason of the weakness of the branches, and dyeth every year after seed time, and not to be sown again until the next Spring.   

5. Convolvulus purpureus Spicaefolius. Lavender leafed Bindeweede.  
This small purple Bindeweede, where it naturally groweth, is rather a plague then a pleasure, to whatsoever groweth with it in the fields; yet the beauty of the flower hath caused it to be received into Gardens, bearing longer and smaller leaves than the last, and such like small Bell-flowers, but of a sad purple colour: the root is li●●ng, as the common kinds are, and springeth again where it hath been once sown, without fear of perishing.  

The Place.  
The first two greater kinds have been sent us out of Italy, but whether they had them from the East Indies, or from some of the Eastern Countries on this side, we know not: but they thrive reasonable well in our Country, if the year be any thing kindly. The next came out of America, as his name testifieth. The lesser blue kind groweth naturally in many places both of Spain and Portugal (from whence I first received seeds from Guillaume Boel, heretofore remembered.) The last groweth wild in the fields, about Dunmowe in Essex, and in many other places of our own Country likewise.   

The Time.  
The three first greater kinds flower not until the end of August, or thereabouts, and the seed ripeneth in September, if the colds and frosts come not on too speedily. The lesser kinds flower in june and july.   

The Names.  
The first is called of some Campana Lazura, as the Italians do call it, or Campana caerulea, of others Convolvulus caeruleas maior, sive Indicus, and Flos noctis. Of some Nil Auicennae. The second is called Convolvulus trifolius, or haederaceus, for the distinction of the leaves. In English we call them either Great blue Bell-flowers, or more usually, Great blue bindweeds. That of America is diversely called by diverse. It is called Quamoclit of the Indians, and by that name it was sent to joachinus Camerarius out of Italy, where it is so called still, as Fabius Columna setteth it down, and as myself also can witness it, from thence being so sent unto me: but Andraeas Caesalpinus calleth it, jasminum folio Millefolij, supposing it to be a jasmine. Camerarius saith, it may not unfitly be called Convolvulus tenuifolius, accounting it a kind of Bindeweede. Columna entitleth it Convolvulus pennatus exoticus rarior, and saith it cannot be referred to any other kind of plant then to the bindweeds. He that published the Curae posteriores of Clusius, giveth it the name of jasminum Americanum, which I would do also, if I thought it might belong to that Family; but seeing the face and form of the plant better agreeing with the bindweeds or Bell-flowers, I have (as you see) inserted it among them, and given it that name may be most fit for it, especially because it is but an annual plant. The lesser kinds have their names sufficiently expressed in their titles.   

The Virtues.  
We know of no use these have in Physic with us, although if the first be Nile of Avicen, both he and Serapio say it purgeth strongly.     

CHAP. LXXXVIII.  

Stramonium. Thorne-Apple.  
Unto the Bell-flowers, I must adjoin three other plants, in the three several Chapters following, for some affinity of the flowers: and first of the Thorne-Apples, whereof there are two especial kinds, that is, a greater and a lesser, and of each some diversity, as shall be set down.   

1. Stramonium maius album. The great white flowered Thorne-Apple.  
The greater Thorne-Apple hath a great, strong, round green stalk, as high as any man, if it be planted in good ground, and of the bigness of a man's wrist almost at the bottom, spreading out at the top into many branches, whereon stand many very large and broad dark green leaves, cut in very deeply on the edges, and having many points or corners therein: the flowers come forth at the joints, between two branches towards the top of them, being very large, long, and wide open, ending in five points or corners, longer and larger than any other Bell-flowers whatsoever: after the flowers are past, come the fruit, which are thorny long heads, more prickly and green than the lesser kinds, which being ripe openeth itself into three or four parts, having a number of flat blackish seed within them: the root is abundant in fibres, whereby it strongly taketh hold in the ground, but perisheth with the first frosts; yet the seed that is shed when the fruit is ripe, cometh up the next year.   

2. Stramonium maius purpureum. The great purple flowered Thorne-Apple.  
This purple Thorne-Apple is in largeness of leaves, thickness and height of stalk, greatness and form of flowers and fruit, every way equal and correspondent unto the former, the chief differences be these: the stalk is of a dark purple colour; the leaves are of a darker green, somewhat purplish, and the flowers are of light purple or pale Dove colour, inclining to white, and whiter at the bottom.   

3. Stramonium minus seu Nux Metel floor albo. The smaller Thorne-Apple with a white flower.  
The smaller Thorne-Apple riseth up with one round stalk, of the bigness of a man's finger, and never much above two foot high with us, bearing a few large, broad, smooth leaves thereon, without any branches at all, which are unevenly rend or 〈◊〉 about the edges, with many ribs, and smaller veins running through them, yet lesser by much than the greater kind: at the joints where the leaves stand, come forth long and large white flowers, with broad or wide open brims, folded together before their opening, as the other former Bell-flowers or bindweeds, but having their five corners more pointed or horned then either they, or the former Thorne-Apples: after the flowers are past, succeed small fruit, rounder and harder, set with harder, but blunt pricks then the former, wherein is contained brownish yellow flat seed, 
1 Convolvulus maior caeruleus. The greater blue Bindweed or Bell flower. 2 Convolv●lus trifolius seu hederaceus. The great purple Bindeweed. 3 Convolvulus minor caerul●●● Hispanicus. The Spanish small blue Bindweed. 4 Stramonium maius seu pomum spinosity. The great Thorn Apple. 5 Datura seu Stramonium minus. The small Thorne-Apple. 6 Stramonium flore duplici. The double flowered Thorne-Apple. 7 Stramonium f●ore gemi●●to. Double Thorne-Apple one out of another 8 Tobacco latifolium. Broad leafed Tobacco. 9 Mirabilia Pe●●●na. The Merua●●e of the world.   depiction of flowers sticking to the inward pulp: the root is not very great, but full of strings, and quickly perisheth with the first frosts.   

4. Stramonium minus flore geminato purpurante. The small double flowered purple Thorne-Apple.  
In the flower of this plant, consisteth the chiefest difference from the former, which is as large as the last, pointed into more horns or corners, and beareth two flowers, standing in one husk, one of them rising out from the middle of the other, like unto those kinds of Cowslips and Oxelips, called double, or Hose in hose, before described, which are of a pale purplish colour on the outside, and almost white within: the fruit is round like the last, and beareth such like seed, so that until it be in flower, their difference can hardly be discerned: this is more tender than the last, although even it is so tender, that it seldom beareth ripe seed with us.  

Flore duplici.  Sometimes (for I think it is not another kind) the flower will have as it were double rows of leaves, close set together, and not consisting of two, rising so distinctly one above another.  

The Place.  
All these kinds have been brought or sent us out of Turkey and Egypt; but Garcias, and Christopherus Acosta, with others, affirm that they grow in the East Indies. The lesser kinds are very rare with us, because they seldom come to maturity; and therefore we are still to seek of new seed to sow. The greater kinds are plentiful enough in our Gardens, and will well abide, and give ripe fruit.   

The Time.  
The smaller kinds flower later than the greater; and therefore their fruit are the sooner spoiled with the cold airs, dews, and frosts, that come at the latter end of the year: but the greater kinds never miss lightly to ripen.   

The Names.  
Both the greater and smaller kinds are generally called Stramonium, Stramonia, Pomum spinosum, and Datura. Bauhinus upon Matthiolus his Commentaries on Dioscorides, calleth it Solanum faetidum spinosum. Some learned men have referred it to Nux Metel, of the Arabian Authors. We call them generally in English, Thorne-Apples, and distinguish them by their titles of greater and lesser, single and double.   

The Virtues.  
The East Indian lascivious women perform strange acts with the seed (of the smaller kind, as I suppose, or it may be of either) giving it their husbands to drink. The whole plant, but especially the seed, is of a very cold and soporiferous quality, procuring sleep and distraction of senses. A few of the seeds steeped and given in drink, will cause them that take it to seem stark drunk or dead drunk, which fit will within a few hours we are away, and they recover their senses again, as a drunken man raised after sleep from his wine. It may therefore (in my opinion) be of safe and good use to one, that is to have a leg or an arm cut off, or to be cut for the stone, or some other such like cure to be performed, to take away the sense of pain for the time of doing it; otherwise I hold it not fit to be used without great caution. But the green leaves of the greater kinds (as also of the lesser, but that with us they are not so plentiful) are by tried experience, found to be excellent good for any scalded or burned part, as also to take away any hot inflammations, being made up into a salve or ointment with suet, wax, and rossin, etc. or with Axungia, that is, Hog's lord.     

CHAP. LXXXIX.  

Tobacco. Indian Henbane, or Tobacco.  
THere hath been formerly but three kinds of Tobacco known unto us, two of them called Indian, and the third English Tobacco. In these later years, we have had in our gardens about London (before the suppressing of the planting) three or four other sorts at the least, and all of the Indian kind, having some especial difference, either in leaf, or flower, or both: And in regard the flowers of some of these carry a pretty show, I shall only entreat of them, and not of the English kind.   

Tobacco latifolium. Broad leafed Tobacco.  
The great Indian Tobacco hath many very large, long, thick, fat and fair green leaves, standing foreright for the most part, and compassing the stalks at the bottom of them, being somewhat pointed at the end: the stalk is green and round, six or seven foot high at sometimes, and in some places, in others not past three or four foot high, divided towards the top into many branches, with leaves at every joint, and at the tops of the branches many flowers, the bottoms hereof are long and hollow, and the tops plaited or folded before they are open, but being open, are divided sometimes into four, or more usually into five corners, somewhat like unto other of the Bell-flowers, but lying a little flatter open, of a light carnation colour. The seed is very small and brown, contained in round heads, that are clammy while they are green, and pointed at the end: the root is great, whitish, and woody at the head, dispersing many long branches, and small fibres under the ground, whereby it is strongly fastened, but perisheth with our violent frosts in the winter, if it be left abroad in the garden, but if it be housed, or safely provided for against the frosts, the roots will live, and spring afresh the next year.  
There is of this kind another sort, whose leaves are as large and long as the former, but thicker, and of a more dead green colour, hanging down to the ground-ward, and scarce any standing forthright, as the former, unless they be very young: the flowers of this kind are almost whole, without any great show of corners at the brims or edges, in all other things there is no difference.  
There is another, whose large and thick flat leaves do compass the stalk at the bottom, and are as it were folded together one side unto another: the flowers are of a deeper blush, or carnation colour, and with longer points and corners then in any of the former; and in these two things consisteth the difference from the others, and is called Verines' Tobacco.  
Another hath his leaves not so large and long as the first, and these have short footestalkes, whereon they stand, and do not compass the stalk as the other do: the flower hereof is like the first, but smaller, and of a little paler colour.   

Tobacco angustifolium. Narrow leafed Tobacco.  
This kind of Tobacco hath somewhat lower, and smaller stalks, than any of the former: the leaves hereof are smaller and narrower, and not altogether so thick, but more pointed, and every one standing upon a footstalke, an inch and a half long at the least: the flowers hereof stand thicker together, upon the small branches, somewhat larger, of a deeper blush colour, and more eminent corners then in any the former: the seed and roots are alike, and perish in like manner, unless it be brought into a cellar, or other such covert, to defend it from the extremity of the Winter.  

The Place.  
America or the West Indies is the place where all these kinds do grow naturally, some in one place, and some in another, as in Peru, Trinidado, Hispaniola, and almost in every Island and Country of the continent thereof: with us they are cherished in gardens, as well for the medicinable qualities, as for the beauty of the flowers.   

The Time.  
It flowreth in August, seldom before, and the seed is ripe quickly after. If it once sow itself in a Garden, it will give next year after young plants: but for the most part they will spring up late, and therefore they that would have them more early, have sown the seed upon a bed of dung, and transplanted them afterwards.   

The Names.  
This plant hath gotten many names. The Indians call it in some places Petum, in others Picielt, and Perebecenu●, as Ouiedus and others do relate. The Spaniards in the Indies first called it Tobacco, of an Island where plenty of it grew. It hath in Christendom received diverse other names, as Nicotiana, of one Nicot a French man, who seeing it in Portugal, sent it to the French Queen, from whom it received the name of Herba Regina. Lobel calleth it Sancta herba, & Sana sancta Indorum. Some have adjudged it to be an Hioscyamus, and therefore call it Peruvianus. The most usual name whereby we call it in English, is Tobacco.   

The Virtues.  
The herb is, out of question, an excellent help and remedy for diverse diseases, if it were rightly ordered and applied, but the continual abuse thereof in so many, doth almost abolish all good use in any. Notwithstanding if men would apply their wits to the finding out of the virtues, I make no doubt but many strange cures would be performed by it, both inward and outward. For outward application, a Salve made hereof (as is before recited of the Thorn apple leaves) cureth ulcers, and wounds of hard curation: And for inward helps, a Syrup made of the juice and sugar, or honey, procureth a gentle vomit (but the dried leaf infused in wine much more) and is effectual in asthmatical diseases, if it be carefully given. And likewise cleanseth cankers and fistulas admirably, as hath been found by late experience. The ashes of Tobacco is often used, and with good success, for cuts in the hands, or other places, and for other small green wounds.     

CHAP. XC.  

Mirabilia Peruviana. The Marvel of Peru.  
THis plant yields in our Gardens five or six several varieties of beautiful flowers, as pure white, pure yellow, pure red, white and red spotted, and red and yellow spotted. But besides these, I have had some other sorts, among which was one, of a pale purple or peach colour: all which, coming unto me out of Spain with many other, seeds in an unkindly year (an early winter following a cold summer) perished with me; yet I plainly might discern by their leaves, and manner of growing, to be diverse from them that we now have and keep. I shall need therefore (because the chiefest difference consisteth almost in the flowers) to give only one description of the plant, and therein show the varieties as is before declared.   

Admirabilis. The Marvel of the World.  
The stalk of this marvelous plant is great and thick, bigger than any man's thumb, bunched out or swelling at every joint, in some the stalks will be of a fair green colour, and those will bring white, or white and red flowers: in others they will be reddish, and more at the joints, and those give red flowers; and in some of a darker green colour, which give yellow flowers; the stalks and joints of those that will give red and yellow flowers spotted, are somewhat brownish, but not so red as those that give wholly red flowers: upon these stalks that spread into many branches, do grow at the joints upon several footestalkes, fair green leaves; broad at the stalk, and pointed at the end: at the joints likewise toward the upper part of the branches, at the foot of the leaves, come forth several flowers upon short footestalkes, every one being small, long and hollow from the bottom to the brim, which is broad spread open, and round, and consist but of one leaf without division, like unto a Bell flower, but not cornered at all: which flowers, as I said, are of diverse colours, and diversely marked and spotted, some being wholly white, without any spot in them for the most part, through all the flowers of the plant; so likewise some being yellow, and some wholly red; some plants again being mixed and spotted, so variably either white and red, or purple, (except here and there some may chance to be wholly white, or red or purple among the rest) or red and yellow through the whole plant, (except as before some may chance in this kind to be either wholly red, or wholly yellow) that you shall hardly find two or three flowers in a hundred, that will be alike spotted and marked, without some diversity, and so likewise every day, as long as they blow, which is until the winters, or rather autumnes cold blasts do stay their willing proneness to flower: And I have often also observed, that one side of a plant will give fairer varieties than another, which is most commonly the Eastern, as the more temperate and shadowy side. All these flowers do open for the most part, in the evening, or in the night time, and so stand blown open, until the next morning's sun begin to grow warm upon them, which then close themselves together, all the brims of the flowers shrinking into the middle of the long neck, much like unto the blue Bindeweede, which in a manner doth so close up at the sun's warm heat: or else if the day be temperate and mild, without any sun shining upon them, the flowers will not close up for the most part of that day, or until toward night: after the flowers are past, come several seeds, that is, but one at a place as the flowers stood before, of the bigness (sometimes) of small pease, but not so round, standing within the green husks, wherein the flowers stood before, being a little flat at the top, like a crown or head, and round where it is fastened in the cup, of a black colour when it is ripe, but else green all the while it groweth on the stalk, and being ripe is soon shaken down with the wind, or any other light shaking: the root is long and round, greater at the head, and smaller downwards to the end, like unto a Reddish, spreading into two or three, or more branches, blackish on the outside and whitish within. These roots I have often preserved by art a winter, two or three (for they will perish if they be left out in the garden, unless it be under a house side) because many times, the year not falling out kindly, the plants give not ripe seed, and so we should be to seek both of seed to sow, and of roots to set, if this or the like art to keep them, were not used; which is in this manner: Within a while after the first frosts have taken the plants, that the leaves whither and fall, dig up the roots whole, and lay them in a dry place for three or four days, that the superfluous moisture on the outside, may be spent and dried, which done, wrap them up severally in two or three brown papers, and lay them by in a box, chest or tub, in some convenient place of the house all the winter time, where no wind or moist air may come unto them; and thus you shall have these roots to spring a fresh the next year, if you plant them in the beginning of March, as I have sufficiently tried. But some have tried to put them up into a barrel or firkin of sand, or ashes, which is also good if the sand and ashes be through dry, but if it be any thing moist, or if they give again in the winter, as it is usual, they have found the moisture of the roots, or of the sand, or both, to putrefy the roots, that they have been nothing worth, when they have taken them forth. Take this note also for the sowing of your seed, that if you would have variable flowers, and not all of one colour, you must choose out such flowers as be variable while they grow, that you may have the seed of them: for if the flowers be of one entire colour, you shall have for the most part from those seeds, plants that will bring flowers all of that colour, whether it be white, red or yellow.  

The Place.  
These plants grow naturally in the West Indies, where there is a perpetual summer, or at the least no cold frosty winters, from whence the seed hath been sent into these parts of Europe, and are dispersed into every garden almost of note.   

The Time.  
These plant's flower from the end of july sometimes, or August, until the frosts, and cold airs of the evenings in October, pull them down, and in the mean time the seed is ripe.   

The Names.  
We have not received the seeds of this plant under any other name, then Mirabilia Peruviana, or Admirabilis planta. In English we call them, The marvel of Peru, or the marvel of the world: yet some Authors have called it Gelseminum, or jasminum rubrum, & Indicum: and Bauhinus Solanum Mexiocanum floor magno.   

The Virtues.  
We have not known any use hereof in Physic.     

CHAP. XCI.  

Malua. Mallows.  
OF the kindred of Mallows there are a great number, some of the gardens, others wild, some with single flowers, others with double, some with whole leaves, others with cut or divided: to entreat of them all is not my purpose, nor the scope of this work, but only of such whose flowers, having beauty and respect, are fit to furnish this garden, as ornaments thereunto. And first of those single kinds, whose flowers come nearest unto the fashion of the former Bell-flowers, and after to the double ones, which for their bravery, are entertained every where into every Country woman's garden.   

1. Malua Hispanica flore carneo amplo. The Spanish blush Mallow.  
The Spanish Mallow is in form and manner of growing, very like unto our common field Mallow, having upright stalks two or three foot high, spread into diverse branches, and from the bottom to the top, beset with round leaves, like unto our Mallows, but somewhat smaller, rounder, and less divided, yet larger below than above: the flowers are plentifully growing upon the small branches, folding or writhing their leaves one about another before they be blown, and being open consist of five leaves, with a long forked clapper therein, of the same colour with the flower: the chiefest difference from the common consisteth in this, that the leaves of these flowers are longer, and more wide open at the brims (almost like a Bell-flower) and of a fair blush or light carnation colour, closing at night, and opening all the day: after the flowers are past, there come such like round heads, with small black seed, like unto the common kind, but somewhat smaller: the root is small and long, and perisheth every year.   

2. Alcea vulgaris flore carneo. vervain Mallow with blush flowers.  
There is a Mallow that hath long stalks, and flowers like unto the common wild 
1 Malua Hispanica flore carneo amplo. The Spanish Mallow. 2 Alcea Veneta. The Venice Mallow. 3 Alcea Americana. Thorney Mallow. 4 Alcea Aeg●ptiae. The Mallow of Egypt. 5 Althaea ●rutex. The shrub Mallow. 6 Malua hortensis simplex. Single Hollihockes. 7 Malua rosea multiplex. Double Hollihockes.   depiction of flowers Mallow, and of the same deep colour with it, so that you can hardly know it from the ordinary kind, which is found growing wild together with it, but only by the leaf, which is as round and as large as the former, but cut into many fine divisions, even to the stalk that upholdeth it, that it seemeth to consist only of rags, or pieces of leaves: Of this kind I take a plant for this garden, growing in all respects like unto it, but differing only in the colour of the flowers, which are of the same blush or light carnation colour, or not much differing from the former Spanish kind, with some veins therein of a deeper colour: the root hereof liveth, as the root of the common wild kind doth.   

3. Alcea peregrina sive vesicaria. Venice Mallow, or Good night at noon.  
The Venice Mallow hath long and weak stalks, most usually lying or leaning upon the ground, having here and there upon them long leaves and somewhat broad, cut in or gashed very deeply on both edges, that it seemeth as if they were diverse leaves set together, every one standing on a long footestalke: at the joints of these stalks, where the leaves are set, come forth several flowers, standing upon long footstalkes, which are somewhat larger than any of the former flowers, consisting of five leaves, small at the bottom, and wide at the brims, of a whitish colour tending to a blush, and sometimes all white, with spots at the bottoms of the leaves on the inside, of a very deep purple or murrey colour, which addeth a great grace to the flower, and having also a long pestle or clapper in the middle, as yellow as gold: these flowers are so quickly faded and gone, that you shall hardly see any of them blown open, unless it be betimes in the morning before the Sun do grow warm upon them, for as soon as it feeleth the Sun's warm heat, it closeth up and never openeth again, so that you shall very seldom see a flower blown open in the day time, after nine a clock in the morning: after these flowers are past, there rise up in their places thin, round, shining or transparent bladders, pointed at the top, and ribbed down all along, wherein are contained small, round, blackish seed: the root is long and small, and perisheth every year.   

4. Alcea fruticosa pentaphyllea. Cinquefoil Mallow.  
The stalks of this Mallow are very long, hard or woody, more than of any of the other Mallows: at the lower part whereof, and up to the middle, stand diverse leaves upon long footestalkes, parted or divided into five parts or leaves, and dented about the edges; but upwards from the middle to the top, the leaves have but three divisions: among these leaves stand large wide open flowers, of the colour of the common Mallow: the seed is smaller than in any other Mallow, but the roots are great and long, spreading in the ground like unto the roots of Marsh Mallows, springing up afresh every year from the root.   

5. Sabdarifa seu Alcea Americana. Thorney Mallow.  
This Thorney Mallow hath green leaves next unto the ground, that are almost round, but pointed at the end, and dented very much about the edges; the other leaves that grow upon the stalk are divided into three parts, like unto a trefoil, and some of them into five divisions, all of them dented about the edges: the stalk is reddish, with some harmless prickles in sundry places thereon, and riseth up three or four foot high in a good ground, a fit place, and a kindly year, bearing plenty of flowers upon the stalks, one at the foot of every leaf, the top itself ending in a long spike, as it were of buds and leaves together: the flowers are of a very pale yellow, tending to a white colour, spotted in the bottom of each of the five leaves, with a deep purple spot, broad at the lower part, and ending in a point about the middle of the leaf, which are quickly fading, and not abiding above one day, with a long pestle in the middle divided at the top: after the flower is past, cometh up a short prickly podde, set within a small green husk or cup that bore the flower, wherein is contained whitish, or rather brownish yellow seed, flat and somewhat round, like unto the seeds of Hollyhocke: the root is stringie, and quickly perisheth; for it will hardly endure in our cold Country to give flowers, much less seed, unless (as I said before) it happen in a kindly year, and be well planted and tended.   

6. Bamia seu Alcea Aegyptia. The Mallow of Egypt.  
This Mallow is also as tender to nurse up as the last, having the lower leaves broad like a Marsh Mallow, and of a fresh green colour; but those that grow upon the stalk, and up to the top, are divided into five parts or points, but are not cut in to the middle rib, like the former Thorney Mallow, yet dented about the edges like unto them: the flowers grow at the setting to of the leaves, like unto a Mallow for form, but of a whitish colour; after which come long five square pointed pods, with hard shells, wherein are contained round blackish grey seed, as big as a Vetch or bigger: the root perisheth quickly with us, even with the first frosts.   

7. Althaea frutex flore albo vel purpureo. Shrub Mallow with a white or purple flower.  
There are diverse sorts of shrub Mallows, whereof some that have their stems or stalks less woody, die down to the ground every year, and others that abide always, are more woody: Of the former sorts I intent not to speak, referring them to a fit place; and of the other, I will only give you the knowledge of one or two in this place, although I do acknowledge their fittest place had been to be among the shrubs; but because they are Mallows, I pray let them pass with the rest of their kindred, and their descriptions in this manner: These woody kinds of shrub Mallows have somewhat large, long, and divided leaves, of a whitish green colour, soft also, and as it were woolly in handling, set dispersedly on the whitish hard or woody stalks: their flowers are large, like unto a single Rose or Hollyhocke, in the one being white with purple spots in the bottom; in the other either of a deep red colour, or else of a paler purple, with a deeper bottom, and with veins running in every leaf: they are somewhat tender, and would not be suffered to be uncovered in the Winter time, or yet abroad in the Garden, but kept in a large pot or tub, in the house or in a warm cellar, if you would have them to thrive.   

8. Malua hortensis rosea simplex & multiplex diversorum colorum. Hollihockes single and double of several colours.  
I shall not need to make many descriptions of Hollihockes, in regard the greatest difference consisteth in the flowers, which are in some single, in some double, in some of one colour, and in others of other colours: for the lowest leaves of Hollihockes are all round, and somewhat large, with many corners, but not cut in or divided, soft in handling; but those that grow up higher are much more divided into many corners: the stalks sometimes grow like a tree, at the least higher than any man, with diverse such divided leaves on them, and flowers from the middle to the top, where they stand as it were a long spike of leaves and buds for flowers together: the flowers are of diverse colours, both single and double, as pure white, and pale blush, almost like a white, and more blush, fresh and lively, of a Rose colour, Scarlet, and a deeper red like a crimson, and of a dark red like black blood; these are the most especial colours both of single and double flowers that I have seen: the single flowers consist of five broad and round leaves, standing round like unto single Roses, with a middle long style, and some chives above them: the double flowers are like unto double Roses, very thick, so that no style or umbone is seen in the middle, and the outermost row of leaves in the flowers are largest, the innermost being smaller and thick set together: after the flowers are past, there come up as well in the double as single, flat round heads, like flat cakes, round about the bottoms whereof grow flat whitish seed: the root is long and great at the head, white and tough, like the root of the common Mallows, but greater, and will reasonably well abide the Winter.  

The Place.  
The first groweth wild in Spain. The second in our own Country. The third is thought to grow in Italy and Venice; but Lobel denieth it, saying, that it is there only in Gardens, and is more plentiful in these parts then with them. The fourth Clusius saith he found in many places of Germany. The fifth is supposed to be first brought out of the West Indies, but an Arabic name being given it, maketh me somewhat doubtful how to believe it. The sixth groweth in Egypt, where it is of great use, as Prosper Alpinus hath set down in his Book of Egyptian plants. The seventh groweth in some parts both of Spain and France. The last is not found but in Gardens every where.   

The Time.  
The first, second, third, fourth, and last, do flower from june until the end of july and August. The rest flower very late, many times not until September or October.   

The Names.  
The first and second have their names sufficiently expressed in their titles. The third is diversely called, as Malua horaria, Alcea vesicaria, Alcea Veneta, Alcea Peregrina, and of Matthiolus, Hypecoum. The most usual English name is Venice Mallow. The fourth is called Alcea fruticosa pentaphyllea, and Cannabinifolio, or Pentaphyllifolio: In English, Cinquefoil Mallow. The fifth hath been sent under the name of Sabdarifa, and Sabdariffa, and (as I said) is thought to be brought from America, and therefore it beareth the name of that Country. The sixth is called in Egypt, Bamia, or Bammia, and by that name sent with the addition del Cayro unto it: In English, Egyptian Mallow, or Mallow of Egypt. The seventh is called Althaea frutex, and of some Althaea arborea: In English, Shrub Mallow, because his stem is woody, and abideth as shrubs and trees do. The eight and last is called Malua hortensis, Malua Rosea, and of some Rosa ultra marina: In English, of some Hockes, and usually Hollihockes.   

The Virtues.  
All sorts of Mallows, by reason of their viscous or slimy quality, do help to make the body soluble, being used inwardly, and thereby help also to ease the pains of the stone and gravel, causing them to be the more easily voided: being outwardly applied, they mollify hard tumours, and help to ease pains in diverse parts of the body; yet those that are of most use, are most common. The rest are but taken upon credit.     

CHAP. XCII.  

Amaranthus. Flower-gentle.  
WE have four or five sorts of Flower-gentle to trim up this our Garden withal, which do differ very notably one from another, as shall be declared in their several descriptions; some of which are very tender, and must be carefully regarded, and all little enough to cause them bear seed with us, or else we shall be to seek every year: others are hardy enough, and will hardly be lost out of the Garden.   

1. Amaranthus purpureus minor. The small purple Flower-gentle.  
This gallant purple Velvet flower, or Flower-gentle, hath a crested stalk two foot high or more, purplish at the bottom, but green to the top, whereout groweth many small branches, the leaves on the stalks and branches are somewhat broad at the bottom, and sharp pointed, of a full green colour, and often somewhat reddish withal, like in form unto the leaves of Blites (whereof this and the rest are accounted species, or sorts) or small Beets: the flowers are long, spikie, soft, and gentle tufts of hairs, many as it were growing together, broad at the bottom, and small up at the top, pyramid or steeple-fashion, of so excellent a shining deep purple colour, tending to a murrey, that in the most excellent coloured Velvet, cannot be seen a more orient colour, (and I think from this respect, the French call it Pass velours, that is to say, passing Velvet in colour) without any smell at all, which being bruised giveth the same excellent purple colour on paper, and being gathered in his full strength and beauty, will abide a great time (if it be kept out of the wind and sun in a dry place) in the same grace and colour: among these tufts lie the seed scattered, which is small, very black, and shining: the roots are a few threddy strings, which quickly perish, as the whole plant doth, at the first approach of Winter weather.   

2. Amaranthus Coccineus. Scarlet Flower-gentle.  
The leaves of this Flower-gentle are longer, and somewhat narrower than the former; the stalk groweth somewhat higher, bearing his long tufts at several leaves, as also at the top of the stalks, many being set together, but separate one from another, and each bowing or bending down his head, like unto a Feather, such as is worn in our Gallants and Gentlewoman's heads, of an excellent bloody Scarlet colour: the seed is black, like unto the former: the root perisheth quicklier, because it is more tender.   

3. Amaranthus tricolor. Spotted or variable Flower-gentle.  
The chiefest beauty of this plant consisteth in the leaves, and not in the flowers; for they are small tufts growing all along the stalk, which is nothing so high as the former, especially with us, and at the joints with the leaves: the leaves hereof are of the same fashion that the former are, and pointed also; but every leaf is to be seen parted into green, red, and yellow, very orient and fresh (especially if it come to his full perfection, which is in hot and dry weather) divided not all alike, but in some leaves, where the red or yellow is, there will be green, and so varying, that it is very pleasant to behold: the seed hereof is black and shining, not to be known from the former.   

4. Amaranthus Carnea spica. Carnation Flower-gentle.  
There is another more rare than all the rest, whose leaves are somewhat longer, and narrower than the first, and like unto the second kind: the spikes are short, many set together, like branches full of heads or ears of corn, every one whereof hath some long hairs sticking out from them, of a deep blush, tending to a carnation colour.   

5. Amaranthus purpureus maior panniculis sparsis. Great Floramour, or purple Flower-gentle.  
The great Floramour hath one thick, tall, crested, brown red stalk, five or six foot high, from whence spring many great broad leaves, like unto the former for the form, but much larger & redder for the most part, especially the lowest, which brancheth forth into diverse parts, & from between these leaves, & the stalks or branches, as also at the tops of them, stand long, spikie, round, & somewhat flat tufts, of a more reddish purple colour then the first, and divided also into several parts, wherein when they are full ripe, are to be seen an innumerable company of white seed, standing out among the short thrums, and do then easily fall away with a little touching; every one of the●e white seed hath as it were an hole half bored through therein: the root is a great bush of strings, spreading in the ground, whereby it is strongly fastened, yet perisheth every year, after it hath given his seed.  

The Place.  
All these plants grow in the Eastern Countries, as Persia, Syria, Arabia, etc. except the greatest, which hath been brought out of the West Indies, where it is much used, especially the seed: they are all, except it, nursed up with much care in our Gardens, and yet in a backward or cold year they will not thrive, for that they desire much heat: but the greatest doth always give ripe seed every year.   

The Time.  
They bear their gallant tufts or spikes for the most part in August, and some not until September.   

The Names.  
The name Amaranthus is given to all these plants, taken from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, non marcescens, or non senescens, that is, never waxing old, and is often also imposed on other plants, who have the same property, that is, that their flowers being gathered in a fit season, will retain their native colour a long time, as shall be showed in the Chapter following. divers do think the first to be Phlox, or Flamma of Theophrastus. The third is called Gelosia, or Celosia of Tragus. Spigelius in his Isagoges saith, it is generally taken to be Sophonia, whereof Pliny maketh mention; and Lobel, to be the Persians Theombroton of Pliny. The Italians, from whom I had it (by the means of Mr. Doctor john More, as I have had many other rare simples) call it, Blito di three colori, A three coloured Blite. The fifth, which is the greatest, hath been sent from the West Indies by the name of Quinüa, as Clusius reporteth. The name Flower-gentle in English, and Floramour, which is the French, of Flos amoris, and Pass velours, as is before said, or Velvet flower, according to the Italian, Fior veluto, are equally given to all these plants, with their several distinctions, as they are expressed in their titles.   

The Virtues.  
divers suppose the flowers of these plants do help to stay the flux of blood in man or woman, because that other things that are red or purple do perform the same. But Galen disproveth that opinion very notably, in lib. 2. & 4. the simple. medicament. facultatibus.     

CHAP. XCIII.  

Helichrysum, sive Amaranthus luteus. Golden Flower-gentle, Goldilockes, or Gold-flower.  
THe propinquity of property (as I before said) hath caused the affinity in name, and so in neighbourhood in these plants, wherein there are some diversity; and although they differ from them before in many notable points, yet they all agree with themselves in the golden, or silver heads or tufts they bear; and therefore I 
1 Amaranthus purpureus maior. The great purple Flower-gentle. 2 Amaranthus purpureus minor. The lesser purple Flower-gentle. 3 Amaranthu● tricolor. Variable Flower-gentle. 4 Amaranthus Coccineus. Scarlet Flower gentle. 5 Amaranthus carnea spica. Carnation Flower-gentle. 6 Chrys●come. Golden Cassidonie. 7 Heliochrysum Creticum. Candy Goldilockes. 8 Gnaphalium Americanum. Livelong or Life everlasting. 9 Gnaphalium montanus'. Cat's foot. 10 Gnaphalium ros●um. The Cotton Rose.   depiction of flowers have comprised them in one Chapter, and will begin with that which cometh nearest unto the Helichrysum of Dioscorides, or Aurelia (as Gaza translateth it) of Theophrastus.   

1. Heliochrysum. The Golden flower of life.  
This first Golden tuft riseth up with many hard, round, white stalks, a foot and a half high, whereon at certain distances stand many fine cut leaves, or rather one leaf cut into many small fine parts, almost as small as Fenell, but grayish, like unto the Cud-weedes or Cotton-weedes (whereof certainly these are special kinds) at the tops of the stalks stand many round flowers, of a pale gold colour, in an umbell close together, yet every flower upon his own stalk, and all of an even height, which will keep the colour, being gathered, and kept dry for a long time after, and are of a hot and quick sent: the root is small and woody, spreading under the upper crust of the earth, and liveth long in his own natural place, but very hardly endureth the cold of our Winters, unless they be mild, or it be well defended.   

2. Helichrysum Creticum. Candy Goldilockes.  
Candy Goldilockes hath two or three small slender white branches, set here and there very scatteringly, with small, long, and narrow hoary leaves, having yellow heads of flowers at the tops made into umbels or tufts, not so round and even as the former, but longwise one above another, the heads being made as it were of scales, loosely, and not so closely set together, as in the next following, which when they are full ripe, do pass into down, and are blown away with the wind, having a small reddish seed at the end; but will abide a long time, as the other in his beauty, being gathered in time, as the rest will do.   

3. Helichrysum Orientale sive Amaranthus luteus. Golden Flower-gentle.  
This most beautiful plant is very like unto the former Candy Goldilockes last described, but growing up higher, with many more branches, and more hoary, white, and woolly, having also long and narrow white leaves, but somewhat broader, and thicker set on the branches: the tufts of flowers or umbels likewise do consist of longer and larger heads, more scaly, and closer compact together, of an excellent pale gold yellow colour, and shining, with some yellow threads or thrums in the middle: the root dyeth not every year, but liveth long, especially in the South and East Countries, where no colds or frosts are felt; but will require extraordinary care and keeping, and yet scarce sufficient to preserve it in these cold Countries.   

4. Chrysocome sive Staechas Citrina. Golden tufts or Golden Cassidony.  
This Golden flower is somewhat like the former of these two last described, having hoary stalks and leaves, standing confusedly on them, being long, and narrower than any of the former: the tops of the stalks are divided into many parts, each bearing a small long yellow head or flower at the top, with some yellow thrums in them, which heads being many, are diffusedly set together, like a lose or sparsed umbell, keeping their colour long before they whither, and when they are ripe, have thin small reddish seed, like Mariorome seed, but smaller; the root is small and black: the whole plant, as well leaves and flowers, as roots, are of a strong sharp sent, yet pleasant.   

5. Argyrocome sive Gnaphalium Americanum. Live long or Life everlasting.  
This silver tuft or Indian Cotton weed, hath many white heads of leaves at their first springing out of the ground, covered with a hoary woolliness like cotton, which rising into hard, thick round stalks, contain still the same hoariness upon them, as also upon the long and narrow leaves which are set thereon, especially on the under side, for the upper sides are of a dark shining green colour: the stalks are divided at the top into many small branches, each whereof have many scaly tufted heads set together, covered over with cotton before their opening, and then dissevering one from another, abiding very white on the outside, when they are fully grown, but with a small yellow thrume in the mid of every flower, which in time turn into yellow down, apt to be blown away with every wind: the roots are long and black on the outside, creeping under ground very much.   

6. Gnaphalium montanum flore albo & flore purpureo. White and purple Catsfoote.  
This small Cudweede or Cottonweede, hath many small white woolly leaves growing from the root, which is composed of a few small blackish threads, and lying upon the ground somewhat like unto the leaves of a small Mouse ear, but smaller; from among which riseth up a small stalk of half a foot high or thereabouts, beset here and there with some few leaves, at the top whereof cometh forth a tuft of small flowers, set close together, in some of a pure white, in others of a purple or reddish colour, in some of a pale red or blush, and in others of a white and purple mixed together which for the beauty is much commended and desired, but will hardly abide to be kept in Gardens, so unwilling they are to leave their natural abiding.   

7. Gnaphalium Roseum. The Cotton Rose.  
This little rose Cotton weed hath many such like woolly leaves, growing as the former from the root upon small short branches, not full an hand breadth high, in fashion somewhat like unto daisy leaves, but lesser, and round pointed: at the top of every stalk or branch, standeth one flower, composed of two rows of small white leaves, laid open like a Star or a Rose, as it beareth the name, having a round head in the middle made of many yellow threads or thrumes, which falling away, there riseth up a small round head, full of small seeds: the root is small, long and threddy.  

The Place.  
The four first plants do grow naturally in many of the hot Countries of Europe, as Spain, Italy, and Province in France; as also in Candy, Barbary, and other places, and must be carefully kept with us in the winter time. The Live long was brought out of the West Indies, and groweth plentifully in our gardens. The two last do grow as well in the colder Countries of Germany, as in France and other places.   

The Time.  
They all flower in the end of September, if they will show out their beauty at all with us, for sometimes it is so late, that they have no fair colour at all, especially the four first sorts.   

The Names.  
Variable and many are the names that several Writers do call these four first sorts of plants, as Helichrysum, Heliochrysum, or Elichrylum. Eliochrysum, Chrysocome, Coma aurea, Amaranthus luteus, Stoechas Citrina, and Aurelia, with others, needless here to be recited: it is sufficient for this work, to give you knowledge that their names are sufficient as they are expressed in their titles: The fift is called Gnaphalium by Carolus Clusius, from the likeness of the umbels or tufts of heads, though greater and white: for as I said before, the Cotton weeds are of kindred with the golden tufts: It hath been called by our English Gentlewomen, Live long, and Life everlasting, because of the durability of the flowers in their beauty. The two last are called Gnaphalium, according to their titles; and in English they may pass under those names are set down with them.   

The Virtues.  
The four first are accounted to be hot and dry, and the three last to be cold and dry: yet all of them may to some good purpose be applied to rheumatic heads. The former four are likewise used to cause urine, and in baths to comfort and heat cold parts. They are also laid in chests and wardrobes, to keep garments from moths; and are worn in the heads and arms of Gentiles and others, for their beautiful aspect.     

CHAP. XCIIII.  

Canna Indica. The Indian flowering Reed.  
THere are two kinds or sorts of this beautiful plant, the one with a red flower, the other with a yellow, spotted with reddish spots, both which in some kindly years have borne their brave flowers, but never any ripe seed, and doth not abide the extremities of our winters, either abroad or under covert, unless it meet with a stove or hothouse, such as are used in Germany, or such other like place: For neither house nor cellar will preserve it, for want of heat.   

Canna Indica flore rubro. Red flowered Indian Reed.  
This beautiful plant riseth up with fair green, large, broad leaves, every one rising out of the middle of the other, and are folded together, or writhed like unto a paper Coffin (as they call it) such as Comfitmakers and Grocers use, to put in their Comfits and Spices, and being spread open, another rises from the bottom thereof, folded in the same manner, which are set at the joints of the stalk when it is risen up, like unto our water Reed, and growing (if it run up for flower) to be three or four foot high, as I have observed in mine own garden: the flowers grow at the top of the stalk one above another, which before their opening are long, small, round, and pointed at the end, very like unto the claw of a Cravise or Sea-Crab, and of the same red or crimson colour, but being open, are very like unto the flower of Gladiolus or Corne-flagge, but of a more orient colour then at the first, and standing in a rough husk, wherein afterwards standeth a three square head, containing therein round black seed, of the bigness of a pease: the root is white and tuberous, growing into many knobs, from whence arise such other leaves and stalks, whereby it increaseth very much, if it be righrly kept and defended.   

Canna Indica flore flavo punctato. Yellow spotted Indian Reed.  
This Reed groweth up with leaves and flowers, in all points so like unto the former, that it cannot be known from it, until it come to flower, which is of a yellow colour, spotted with reddish spots, without any other difference.  

The Place.  
These plants grow naturally in the West Indies, from whence they were first sent into Spain, and Portugal, where Clusius saith he saw them planted by the houses sides, flowering in winter, which might be in those warm Countries. We preserve them with great care in our gardens, for the beautiful aspect of their flowers.   

The Time.  
They flower not with us until the end, or middle of August, at the soon.   

The Names.  
They are called of some Canna Indica, and Arundo Indica, of others Cannacorus, and of some Flos Cancri, because the colour of the flowers, as well as the form of the buds, are so like unto a Sea-Crabs cle, or claw.   

The Virtues.  
There is not any use of these in Physic that I know.     

CHAP. XCV.  

Mandragoras. Mandrake.  
THe Mandrake is distinguished into two kinds, the male and the female; the male hath two sorts, the one differing from the other, as shall be showed; but of the female I know but one: The male is frequent in many gardens, but the female, in that it is more tender and rare, is nursed up but in a few.   

Manadrgoras' mass. The male Mandrake.  
The male Mandrake thrusteth up many leaves together out of the ground, which being full grown, are fair, large and green, lying round about the root, and are larger and longer than the greatest leaves of any Lettuce, whereunto it is likened by Dioscorides and others: from the middle, among these leaves, rise up many flowers, every one upon a long slender stalk, standing in a whitish green husk, consisting of five pretty large round pointed leaves, of a greenish white colour, which turn into small round apples, green at the first, and of a pale red colour when they are ripe, very smooth and shining on the outside, and of a heady or strong stuffing smell, wherein is contained round whitish flat seed: the root is long and thick, blackish on the outside, and white within, consisting many times but of one long root, and sometimes divided into two branches a little below the head, and sometimes into three or more, as nature listeth to bestow upon it, as myself have often seen, by the transplanting of many, as also by breaking and cutting off of many parts of the roots, but never found harm by so doing, as many idle tales have been set down in writing, and delivered also by report, of much danger to happen to such, as should dig them up or break them; neither have I ever seen any form of man like or woman like parts, in the roots of any: but as I said, it hath oftentimes two main roots running downright into the ground, and sometimes three, and sometimes but one, as it likewise often happeneth to Parsneps, Carrots, or the like. But many cunning counterfeit roots have been shaped to such forms, and publicly exposed to the view of all that would see them, and have been tolerated by the chief Magistrates of the City, notwithstanding that they have been informed that such practices were ●eer● deceit, and unsufferable; whether this happened through their over credulity of the thing, or of the persons, or through an opinion that the information o● the truth rose upon envy, I know not, I leave that to the searcher of all hearts. But this you may be bold to rest upon, and assure yourselves, that such forms as have been publicly exposed to ●e seen, were never so form by nature, but only by the art and cunning of knaves and deceivers▪ and let this be your Gale●●●● against all such vain, idle and ridiculous toys of men's inventions.  
There is likewise another sort of these male Mandrakes, which I first saw at Canterbury, with my very loving and kind friend john Tradescante, in the garden of the Lord Wotton, whose gardener he was at that time; the leaves whereof were of a more grayish green colour, and somewhat folded together, when as the former kind that grew hard by it, was of the same form that is before described, and ordinary in all others: but whether the apples were differing from the other, I know not, nor did they remember that ever it had borne any.   

Mandragoras faemina. The female Mandrake.  
The female Mandrake doth likewise put up many leaves together, from the head of the root, but they are nothing so large, and are of a darker green colour, narrower also and shining, more crumpled, and of a stronger sent: the flowers are many, rising up in the middle of the leaves, upon slender stalks, as in the male kind, but of a bluish purple colour, which turn into small round fruit or apples, and not long like a pear (as Clusius reporteth that saw them naturally growing in Spain) green at the first, and of a pale yellowish colour, when they are full ripe; of a more pleasing, or if you will, of a less heady sent then the apples of the male, wherein is contained such like seed, but smaller and blacker: the roots are like the former, black without and white within, and divided in the same manner as the male is, sometimes with more, and sometimes with fewer parts or branches.  

The Place.  
They grow in many places of Italy, as Matthiolus reporteth, but especially on Mount Garganus in Apulia. Clusius saith he found the female in many wet grounds of Spain, as also in the borders of those meadows that lie near unto rivers and water courses. The male is cherished in many Gardens, for pleasure as well as for use: but the female as is said, is both very rare, and fare more tender.   

The Time.  
The Male flowreth in March, and the fruit is ripe in july. The Female, if it be well preserved, flowreth not until August, or September; so that without extraordinary care, we never see the fruit thereof in our gardens.   

The Names.  
Mandragoras mass is called albus, as the Faemina is called niger, which titles of black and white, are referred unto the colour of the leaves: the female is called also Thridacias, from the likeness of Lettuce, whereunto they say in form it doth carry some similitude. Dioscorides saith, that in his time the male was called M●rion, and both of them Antimelum, and Circaea. We call them in English, The male, and the female Mandrake.   

The Virtues.  
The leaves have a cooling and drying quality, fit for the ointment Pop●leo●, wherein it is put. But the Apples have a soporiferous property, as Levinus Lemnius maketh mention in his Herbal to the Bible, of an experiment of his own. Besides, as Dioscorides first, and then Serapio, Avicen, Paulus Aegineta, and others also do declare, they conduce much to the cooling and cleansing of an hot matrix. And it is probable, that Rachel knowing that they might be profitable for her hot and dry body, was the more earnest with Lea● for her Son Rubens Apples, as it is set down Genesis 30. verse 14. The strong sent of these apples is remembered also, Cant. 7.13. although some would divert the signification of the Hebrew word, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, unto Violets, or some other sweet flowers, in the former place of Genesis, and the fruit of Musa, or Adam's Apples in this place of the Canticles. Hamilcar the Carthaginian Captain is said to have infected the wine of the Lybians (his enemies against whom he fought) with the apples of Mandrake, whereby they being made exceeding drowsy, he obtained a famous victory over them.     

CHAP. XCVI.  

Pomum Amoris. Love's Apples.  
ALthough the beauty of this plant consisteth not in the flower, but fruit, yet give m●●eaue to insert it here, lest otherwise it have no place: whereof there are two especial sorts, which we comprehend in one Chapter, and distinguish them by maius and minus, greater and smaller: yet of the greater kind, we have nursed up in our Gardens two sorts, that differ only in the colour of the fruit, and in nothing else.   

Pomum Amoris maius fructu rubro. Great Apple of Love the ordinary red sort.  
This greater kind of Love Apples, which hath been most frequently cherished with us, hath diverse long and trailing branches, leaning or spreading upon the ground, not able to sustain themselves, whereon do grow many long winged leaves, that is, many leaves set on both sides, and all along a middle rib, some being greater, and others less, jagged also and dented about the edges, of a grayish over worm green colour, somewhat rough or hairy in handling, from among the leaves and the branches come forth long stalks, with diverse flowers set thereon, upon several short footstalks, consisting of six, and sometimes of eight small long yellow leaves, with a middle prick or umbone, which after the flowers are fallen, riseth to be the fruit, which are of the bigness of a small or mean Pippin, unevenly bunched out in diverse places, and scarce any full round without bunches, of a fair pale reddish colour, or somewhat deeper, like unto an Orange, full of a slimy juice and watery pulp, wherein the seed lieth, which is white, flat and somewhat rough: the root shooteth with many small strings and bigger branches underground, but perisheth at the first feeling of our winter weather. The fruit hereof by often sowing it in our Land, is become much smaller than I have here described it: but was at the first, and so for two or three years after, as big as I have related it.   

Pomum Amoris maius fructu lute●. Yellow Amorous Apples.  
Of the same kind is this other sort of Amorous Apples, differing in nothing but the colour of the fruit, which is of a pale yellow colour, having bunches or lobes in the same manner, and seed also like the former.   

Pomum Amoris minus, sive Mala Ethiopica parua. Small Love Apples.  
The small Apples of Love in the very like manner, have long weak trailing branches, beset with such like lea●es as the greater kind hath, but smaller in every part: the flowers also stand many together on a long stalk, and yellow as the former, but much smaller: the fruit are small, round, yellowish red berries, not much bigger than great grapes, wherein are contained white flat seed, like the other, but smaller: the root perisheth in like manner every year, and therefore must be new sown every spring, if you will have the pleasure of their sight in the garden; yet some years I have known them rise of their own sowing in my garden.  

The Place.  
They grow naturally in the hot Countries of Barbary, and Ethiopia; yet some report them to be first brought from Peru, a Province of the West Indies. We only have them for curiosity in our Gardens, and for the amorous aspect or beauty of the fruit.   

The Time.  
They flower in july and August, and their fruit is ripe in the middle or end of September for the most part.   

The Names.  
The first is named diversely by diverse Authors; for Lobel, Camerarius, and others, call them Poma amoris. Dodonaeus Aurea Mala. Gesnerus first, and Bauhinus after him, make it to be a kind of Solanum Pomiferum. Anguillara taketh it to be Lycopersicum of Galen. Others think it to be Glaucium of Dioscorides. The last is called Mala Aethiopica parua, and by that title was first sent unto us, as if the former were of the same kind and country. We call them in English, Apples of Love, Love-apples, Golden Apples, or Amorous Apples, and all as much to one purpose as another, more than for their beautiful aspect.   

The Virtues.  
In the hot Countries where they naturally grow, they are much eaten of the people, to cool and quench the heat and thirst of their hot stomaches. The Apples also boiled, or infused in oil in the sun, is thought to be good to cure the itch, assuredly it will allay the heat thereof.     

CHAP. XCVII.  

Digitalis. Foxeglove.  
THere are three principal sorts of Foxegloves; a greater, a middle or mean sort, and a lesser, and of them, three especial colours, that is, purple, white, and yellow; the common purple kind that groweth abroad in the fields, I leave to his wild habitation: and of the rest as followeth.   

1. Digitalis maxima ferruginea. Dun coloured Foxegloves.  
The leaves of this Foxeglove are long and large, of a grayish green colour, finely cut or dented about the edges, like the teeth of a fine saw; among which cometh up a strong tall stalk, which when it was full grown, and with ripe seed thereon, I have measured to be seven foot high at the least, whereon grow an innumerable company (as I may so say, in respect of the abundance) of flowers, nothing so large as the common purple kind, that groweth wild every wherein our own Country, and of a kind of brown or yellowish done colour, with a long lip at every flower; after them come seed, like the common kind, but in smaller heads: the roots are stringie like the ordinary, but do usually perish, or seldom abide after it hath given seed.   

2. Digitalis mayor flore caruco. Blush coloured Foxegloves.  
This kind of Foxegloves hath reasonable large leaves, yet not altogether so large 
1 Canna Indica. The Indian Red. 2 Mandragoras mass. The male Mandrake. 3 Pomum amoris maius. Great Apples of love. 4 Digitalis mai●r flore luteo amplo. The great yellow Foxeglove. 5. Digitalis media flore luteo rubente. Orange tawny Foxegloves. 6 Digitalis maxima ferr●ginea. Dun coloured Foxegloves.   depiction of flowers as the common field kind: the flowers are also smaller than the common sort, but of a blush colour.   

3. Digitalis media flore luteo rubente. Orange tawny Foxeglove.  
As this Foxeglove is none of the greatest, so also is it none of the smallest; but a sort between both, having leaves in some proportion correspondent to the lesser yellow Foxeglove, but not so large as the lesser white: the flowers are long and narrow, almost as large as the last white, but nothing so large as the first white, of a fair yellowish brown colour, as if the yellow were overshadowed with a reddish colour, and is that colour we usually call an Orange tawny colour: the seed is like the former: the roots perish every year that they bear seed, which is usually the second year of the springing.   

4. Digitalis maior alba. The greater white Foxeglove.  
This white Foxeglove is in all things so like unto the purple wild kind, that it can hardly be distinguished from it, unless it be in the fresher greenness and largeness of the leaves: the flowers are as great in a manner as the purple, but wholly white, without any spot in them: the seed and other things agree in all points.   

5. Digitalis alba altera seu minor. The lesser white Foxeglove.  
We have in our Gardens another sort of white Foxeglove, whose leaves are like unto the last described, but not altogether so long or large, and of a darker green colour: the stalk groweth not so high, as not full three foot: the flowers are pure white, fashioned like unto the former, but not so great or large, in all other things alike: the roots hereof did abide sometime in our Gardens, but since perished, and the seed also, since when we never could obtain from any our friends of that kind again.   

6. Digitalis maior lutea flore amplo. The great yellow Foxeglove.  
The leaves of this greater yellow Foxeglove, are in form somewhat like unto the common purple kind, but not altogether so large: the stalk groweth to be three or four foot high, whereon stand many long hollow pendulous flowers, in shape like the ordinary purple▪ but somewhat shorter, and more large and open at the brims, of a fair yellow colour, wherein are long threads, like as in the others: the root hereof is greater at the head, and more woody than any of the rest, with many smaller fibres, spreading themselves in the ground, and abideth almost as well as our common purple kind.   

7. Digitalis minor lutea sive pallida. The small pale yellow Foxeglove.  
This small pale yellow Foxeglove hath somewhat short, broad, smooth and dark green leaves, snipped or dented about the edges very finely: the stalk is two foot high, beset with such like leaves, but lesser: the flowers are more in number then in any of the rest, except the first and greatest, and grow along the upper part of the stalk, being long and hollow, like the other, but very small, and of a pale yellow colour almost white: the seed vessels are small like the former, wherein are contained seed like the rest, but smaller: the roots are stringy, but durable, and seldom perish with any injury of the extremest frosts.  

The Place.  
The great white kind hath been often, and in many places found wild in our own Country, among or hard by the common purple kind. All the rest are strangers, but cherished in our Gardens.   

The Time.  
They flower in june and july, and some in August, their seed becoming ripe quickly after.   

The Names.  
Only the name Digitalis, is of all Writers given unto these plants; for it is not known to be remembered of any of the old Authors. We call them generally in English, Foxeglove; but some (as thinking it to be too foolish a name) do call them Finger-flowers, because they are like unto the fingers of a glove, the ends cut off.   

The Virtues.  
Foxegloves are not used in Physic by any judicious man that I know; yet some Italians of Bononia, as Camerarius saith, in his time used it as a wound herb.     

CHAP. XCVIII.  

Verbascum. Mullein.  
THere be diverse kinds of Mullein, as white Mullein, black Mullein, woody Mullein, base Mullein, Moth Mullein, and Ethiopian Mullein, all which to distinguish or to describe, is neither my purpose, nor the intent of this work, which is to store a Garden with flowers of delight, and sequester others not worthy of that honour. Those that are fit to be brought to your consideration in this place, are first, the Blattarias, or Moth Mulleins', and then the woody Mullein, which otherwise is called French Sage, and lastly, the Ethiopian Mullein, whose beauty consisteth not in the flower, but in the whole plant; yet if it please you not, take it according to his Country for a Moor, an Infidel, a Slave, and so use it.   

1. Blattaria lutea odorata. Sweet yellow Moth Mullein.  
The yellow Moth Mullein whose flower is sweet, hath many hard grayish green leaves lying on the ground, somewhat long and broad, and pointed at the end: the stalks are two or three foot high, with some leaves on them, & branching out from the middle upwards into many long branches, stored with many small pale yellow flowers, of a pretty sweet sent, somewhat stronger than in the other sorts, which seldom giveth seed, but abideth in the root, living many years, which few or none of the others do.   

2. Blattaria lutea maior sive Hispanica. The great yellow Moth Mullein.  
This Spanish kind hath larger and greener leaves than the former, and rounder and larger than the next that followeth: the stalk is higher than in any of the Moth Mulleins', being for the most part four or five foot high, whereon toward the top grow many goodly yellow flowers, consisting of five leaves, as all the rest do, not so thick set as the former, but much larger, with some small purplish threads in the middle: the ends whereof are fashioned somewhat like as if a Fly were creeping up the flower, which turn into round heads, sometimes two or three or more standing together, but usually one, wherein lie small dusky seed: the root is not great nor full of threads, and doth perish most usually having given seed, except the Winter be very mild.   

3. Blattaria lutea altera vulgatior. The ordinary yellow Moth Mullein.  
This yellow Moth Mullein (which is the most frequent in our Gardens) hath longer, and narrower leaves than any of the former, and roundly notched or dented on the edges, of a dark green colour: the stalk is sometimes branched, but most usually single, whereon stand many gold yellow flowers, not fully so large as the Spanish kind, but with the like purple threads in the middle: the seed is small, and contained in the like round heads, but always every one single by itself: the root perisheth every year that it beareth seed.   

4. Blattaria flore luteo purpurascente. Cloth of gold Moth Mullein.  
The greatest point of difference between this and the last described, consisteth chief in the colour of the flower, which in this is of the colour of cloth of gold, that is, the ground yellow, and overshadowed with a bright crimson colour, which is a fine colour of much delight: the threads in the middle are not so purple red as in the former, but much about the colour of the flower: this is not so willing to give seed, and will as hardly abide in the root, and hath out of question risen from the seed of the former.   

5. Blattaria flore albo. White Moth Mullein.  
The leaves of the white Moth Mullein are somewhat like unto the yellow, yet not altogether so much roundly notched about the edges, but rather a little dented, with sharper notches: the stalk riseth as high as the yellow, and hath now and then some branches about it: the flowers hereof are pure white, as large and great as the ordinary yellow, or somewhat larger, with the like purple threads in the middle, as are in the yellow: the seed is like the other; the root perisheth in like manner, and will not endure.   

6. Blattaria flore purpureo. Purple Moth Mullein.  
The Purple Moth Mullein hath his leaves lying on the ground, broader and shorter than any of the other, of a more grayish green colour, and without any denting for the most part about the edges, sharp pointed also at the end of the leaf; among the leaves riseth up the stalk, not so high as either the white or the yellow, and many times branched, bearing many flowers thereon, of the same fashion, and no whit smaller, of a fair deep bluish colour tending to redness, the threads in the middle of the flowers being yellow: the seed vessels hereof are somewhat smaller than any of the former, except the first sweet yellow kind: the root hereof is long, thick, and blackish on the outside, abiding very well from year to year, and riseth well also from the sowing of the seed.   

7. Blattaria flore caeruleo. Blue Moth Mullein.  
This blue Moth Mullein is in all respects like unto the former purple kind, saving only in the colour of the flower, which is of a bluish violet colour, and is not much inferior either in greatness of the plant, or in the largeness of the flower, unto the former purple kind, and endureth many years in the like manner. And these be all the sorts of this kind of Moth Mullein, that I have seen and nursed up for this my Garden, without interposing any unknown, not seen, or unworthy.   

8. Verbascum siluestre sive quartum Matthioli. Wooddy Mullein or French Sage.  
Wooddy Mullein or French Sage, hath diverse woody branches two or three foot high, very hoary or white, whereon at several joints stand diverse thick leaves, white also and hoary, long, somewhat broad, round pointed, and rough, somewhat resembling the leaves of Sage in the form and roughness, but not in the scent, whereof our people gave it the name of Sage, calling it French Sage (when as it is as great a stranger in France as in England, yet they do with this as with many other things, calling them French, which come from beyond the Seas; as for example, all or most of our bulbous flowers, they call French flowers, etc.) at the tops of the stalks and branches, at certain distances, are placed round about them many gaping flowers, like unto the flowers of Sage, but yellow: after which now and then come seed, somewhat bigger than the Moth Mulleins', and less than the next Mullein of Ethiopia: the root is woody at the top, with diverse blackish strings growing from it, and endureth as well above ground with his leaves, as under it with his roots.   

9 Aethiopis. Ethiopian Mullein.  
This Mullein of Ethiopia hath many great, broad, and large leaves lying on the ground, rend or torn in diverse of them very much on the sides, of so hoary a white green colour, that it fare passeth any of the white Mulleins', that grow wild abroad in our own Country; for they are of a yellowish white hoariness, nothing so pleasant to look on as this: in the middle of these leaves riseth up a square strong stalk, four or five foot high, set full of such like leaves as grow below, but much lesser, and lesser still up to the top, all hoary and woolly, as the rest, and divided into many branches, spreading fare, and taking up a great compass of ground, more than any one root of Garden Clary, or other such like plant: at each of the stalks and branches are set two small leaves, and with them, round about the stalks, stand many small gaping flowers, of a pale bleak blue colour: the seed is almost as large as Garden Clary seed, and of the same form and colour: the root is woody, and perisheth as soon as it hath borne seed, which is usually the second year after the sowing; for the first year it seldom runneth up to flower.   

10. Lamium Pannonicum sive Galeopsis Pannonica. Hungary dead Nettle or the Dragon flower.  
Let me thrust this plant into this place, rather than make a peculiar Chapter, because I have no other of the same stock or kindred to be joined with it, and is a pretty ornament in a Garden. The leaves whereof are very large, round, and great, rough or full of veins, which make it seem crumpled, dented or deeply notched about the edges, and of a very dark green colour, and sometimes brownish, or of a dark reddish colour withal, every one standing on a long footestalke, very like in form unto the great white Archangel leaves, but fare larger and blacker: the stalks are great and four square, having leaves and flowers standing round about them at the joints like coronets, which flowers are very great, long, and wide gaping open, of a dark red or purple colour, with some whiteness or spots in the jaws, and some hairiness also on the sides, which stand in full flower two or three months most usually, and sometimes longer, after which come brownish seed: the root is a great tuft or bush of long whitish strings, and increaseth every year, not fearing the greatest injuries of our coldest and extremest Winters.  

The Place.  
All these plants are strangers in our Country, and only preserved in Gardens, to furnish them with variety; but (as I said) the cloth of gold Moth Mullein hath been raised from seed in our own Country.   

The Time.  
The last flowreth first, before all the rest, beginning in April. The Moth Mulleins' in May and june. The French Sage in july.   

The Names.  
All the sorts of Blattaria may be comprehended under the kinds of Verbascum nigrum, as any one but meanly exercised in the knowledge of plants, may discern. And although Pliny saith, that Moths do most frequently haunt where Blattaria either groweth, or is laid, yet it is not observed sufficiently in our Country so to do, notwithstanding the name of Moth Mullein is generally given them. The last is generally called with us Lamium Pannonicum, but certainly it is the Galeosis maxima Pannonica of Clusius.   

The Virtues.  
Other qualities I have not found hath been allotted unto the Blattaria or Moth Mullein, than those of Pliny, to engender Moths. We use none of these plants in Physic in these days.     

CHAP. XCIX.  

Valeriana. Valerian.  
THe many sorts of Valerian (or Set-wall as many do call them) are fit for a general work, or a general Physical Garden of Simples, than this of delightful flowers. I will therefore select out a few, worthy of the place, and offer them to your considerations.   

1. Valeriana rubra Dodonaei. Red Valerian.  
This Valerian hath diverse hard, but brittle whitish green stalks, rising from the root, full of tuberous or swelling joints, whereat stand two leaves, on each side one, and now and then some small leaves from between them, which are somewhat long and narrow, broadest in the middle, and small at both ends, without either division or incisure on the edges, of a pale green colour: the stalks are branched at the top into diverse parts, at the ends whereof stand many flowers together, as it were in an umbell or tuft, somewhat like unto the flowers of our ordinary Valerian, but with longer necks, and of a fine red colour, very pleasant to behold, but of no sent of any Valerian: after these flowers have stood blown a very great while, they suddenly fall away, and the seed is ripe very quickly after, which is whitish, standing upon the branches naked, as the Valerians do, and very like unto them, with a little white down at the end of every one of them, whereby they are soon carried away with the wind: the root is great, thick, and white, continuing long, and shooting out new branches every year, and smelling somewhat like a Valerian.   

2. Nardus Montana tuberosa. Knobbed Mountain Valerian.  
This kind of Valerian or spikenard, if you will so call it, hath his first leaves lying on the ground, without any division in them at all, being smooth, and of a dark green colour, which so abide all the winter; but those that spring up after, and when it runneth up to flower, are cut in on the edges, very like unto the jagged leaves of the great garden Valerian, and so the elder they grow, the more cut and jagged they are: the stalk and flowers are very like the stalk with flowers of the garden Valerian, but of a dark or deep red colour, and more store of them thrust together, by double the number almost: the seed is like the seed of the great Valerian: the root is tuberous, or knobbed in many parts, round about, above and below also, with some fibres shooting from them, whereby it is increased, and smelleth very like the root of the garden Setwall, or not altogether so strong.  

1 Blattaria flore albo. Moth Mullein with a white flower. 2 Blattaria flore purpureo▪ Moth Mullein with a purple flower. 3 Verbascum ●uertum Matthioli. French Sage. 4 Aethiopis. Ethiopian Mullein. 5 Valeriana rubra Dodonaei. Red Valerian. 6 Valeriana Graeca. Greek Valerian. 7 Lamium Pannoni●●m. Hungary dead Nettle. 8 Cardamine flore pleno. Double Cuckoo flower or Lady's smocks.   depiction of flowers   

3. Valeriana Graeca. Greek Valerian.  
The Greek Valerian hath many winged leaves lying upon the ground, that is, many small leaves set on both sides of a middle rib, very like unto the wild Valerian, that groweth by the ditch sides, but much smaller and tenderer, among which rise up one or two round brittle stalks, two foot high or thereabouts, whereon are set at the joints, such like leaves as grow below, but smaller: the tops of the stalks are divided into many small branches, thick set together, full with flowers, consisting of five small round leaves a piece, laid open like unto the Cinquefoil flower, with some white threads in the middle, tipped with yellow pendents: the colour of these flowers in some plants, is of a fair bleak blue colour, and in others pure white: And I do hear of one beyond the Seas (if the report be true, for I have not seen such a one) which should bear red flowers: after the flowers are past, there come up in their places small hard husks or heads, containing small blackish seeds: the root is composed of a number of small long blackish threads, fastened together at the head, without any sent at all of a Valerian, either in root or leaf; and why it should be called a Valerian I see no great reason, for it agreeth with none of them, in flower or seed, and but only with the wild Valerian in leaf, as I said before: but as it is, we so give it you, and for the flowers sake is received into our gardens, to help to fill up the number of nature's rarities and varieties.  

The Place.  
All these Valerians are strangers, but endenizond for their beauty's sake in our Gardens. The Mountain Valerian I had of the liberality of my loving friend john Tradescante, who in his travail, and search of nature's varieties, met with it, and imparted thereof unto me.   

The Time.  
They flower in the Summer months, and seed quickly after.   

The Names.  
The first is generally called of most, Valeriana rubra Dodonaei, who saith also that some would have it to be Behen rubrum. Some call it Valerianthon, others make it a kind of Ocimastrum, and some Saponaria altera, with other names, which are to no great purpose to set down in this place, it being fit for a general work to discuss of names, wherein both reading, knowledge and judgement must be shown, to correct errors, and set down the truth, that one may rest thereon. The others have their names in their titles sufficient to distinguish them.   

The Virtues.  
The Mountain Valerian is of all the the rest here set down of most use in Physic, the rest having little or none that I know, although it be much weaker than the great garden kind, or the Indian Nardus, in whose steed anciently it was used, in oils, ointments, etc.     

CHAP. C.  

Cardamine. Cuckoo flowers, or Lady's smocks.  
OF the common sorts of Cuckoo flowers that grow by ditch-sides, or in moist meadows, & wet grounds, it is not my purpose here to write, but of one or two other, the most specious or fair of all the tribe, that do best befit this garden.   

1. Cardamine flore pleno. Double Cuckoo flowers.  
The double Cardamine hath a few winged leaves, weak and tender, lying on the ground, very like unto the single meadow kind; from among which riseth up a round green stalk, set here and there, with the like leaves that grow below, the top whereof hath a few branches, whereon stand diverse flowers, every one upon a small footestalk, consisting of many small whitish round leaves, a little dashed over with a show of blush, set round together, which make a double flower: the root creepeth under ground, sending forth small white fibres, and shooteth up in diverse places.   

2. Cardamine trifolia. Trefoil Ladies smocks.  
This small plant hath diverse hard, dark round green leaves, somewhat uneven about the edges, always three set together on a blackish small footstalke, among which rise up small round blackish stalks, half a foot high, with three small leaves at the joints, where they branch forth; at the tops whereof stand many flowers, consisting of four leaves a piece, of a whitish or blush colour very pale: after which come up small, thick and long pods, wherein is contained small round seed: the root is composed of many white threads, from the heads whereof run out small strings, of a dark purple colour, whereby it increaseth.  

The Place.  
The first with the double flower is found in diverse places of our own Country, as near Micham about eight miles from London; also in Lancashire, from whence I received a plant, which perished, but was found by the industry of a worthy Gentlewoman, dwelling in those parts heretofore remembered, called Mistress Thomasin Tunstall, a great lover of these delights. The other was sent me by my especial good friend john Tradescante, who brought it among other dainty plants from beyond the Seas, and imparted thereof a root to me.   

The Time.  
The last most usually flowreth before the former, yet not much differing, that is, in the end of April or in May.   

The Names.  
The first is a double kind of that plant, that growing wild abroad, is usually called Cardamine altera, and Sisymbrium alterum of Dioscorides, and of some Flos cuculi, but not fitly; for that name is more usually given unto the wild feathered Campions, both single and double, as is before expressed: yet for want of a fit name, we may call it in English, either Cuckoo flower, or Lady's smocks, which you will. The second hath been sent under the name of Sanicula trifolia, but the most frequent name now received, is Cardamine trifolia, and in English Trefoil Ladies spockes.   

The Virtues.  
The double Ladies smocks are of the same quality with the single, and is thought to be as effectual as Watercresses. The property of the other I think is not much known, although some would make it a wound herb.     

CHAP. CI.  

Thlaspi Creticum. Candy Tufts.  
OF the many sorts of Thlaspi it is not the scope of this work to relate, I will select but only two or three, which for their beauty are fit to be inserted into this garden.   

Thlaspi Creticum umbellatum flore albo & purpureo. Candy Tufts white and purple.  
This small plant riseth seldom above a foot and a half high, having small, narrow, long and whitish green leaves, notched or dented with three or four notches on each side, from the middle to the point-wards; from among which rise up the stalks, branched from the bottom almost into diverse small branches, at the tops whereof stand many small flowers, thick thrust together in an umbell or tuft, making them seem to be small, round, double flowers of many leaves, when as every flower is single, and standeth a part by itself, of a fair white colour in some plants, without any spot, and in others with a purplish spot in the centre or middle, as if some of the middle leaves were purple, in others again the whole flower is purplish all over, which make a pretty show in a garden: the seed is contained in many small and flat seed vessels, which stand together in an umbell, as the flowers did, in which are contained somewhat reddish seed, like unto some other sorts of Thlaspi, called Treacle Mustards: the root is small and hard, and perisheth every year having given seed.  

Thlaspi Marinum Baticum.  We have another sort, whose leaves before it sendeth forth any stalk, are a little toothed, or finely dented about the edges, and brancheth not so much out, but carrieth an umbell of purplish flowers like unto the former, and paler yellow seed.  

The Place.  
These do grow in Spain and Candie, not fare from the Sea side.   

The Time.  
These Thlaspi give not their flowers until the end of june, or beginning of july, and the seed is ripe soon after.   

The Names.  
The first is named by some, Draba, or Arabis, as Dodonaeus, but Draba is another plant differing much from this. We call one sort, Thlaspi Creticum, and the other Thlaspi Baticum marinum, because the one came from Spain, and the other from Candy; we give it in English, the name of Tufts, because it doth fit the form of the flowers best, although ordinarily all the Thlaspi are Englished Wild Mustardes.   

The Virtues.  
Candy, or Spanish Tufts, is not so sharp biting in taste, as some other of the Thlaspies are, and therefore is not to be used in medicines, where Thlaspi should be in the stead thereof.     

CHAP. CII.  

Clematis. Clamberers, or Creepers.  
Having showed you all my store of herbs bearing fine flowers, let me now bring to your consideration the rest of those plants, be they Shrubs or Trees, that are cherished in our garden, for the beauty of their flowers chief, or for some other beautiful respect: and first I will begin with such as creep on the ground, without climbing, and then such as climb up by poles, or other things, that are set or grow near them, fit to make Bowers, and Arbours, or else are like them in form, in name, or some other such quality or property.   

1. Clematis Daphnoides, siue Vinca pervinca simplex minor diversorum colorum. Single Perwinkle of diverse colours.  
The smaller Perwinkle which not only groweth wild in many places, but is most usual in our Gardens, hath diverse creeping branches, trailing or running upon the ground, shooting out small fibres at the joints, as it creepeth, taking thereby hold in the ground, and rooteth in diverse places: at the joints of these branches stand two small dark green shining leaves, somewhat like unto small Bay leaves, but smaller, and at the joints likewise with the leaves, come forth the flowers, one at a joint, standing upon a tender footestalke, being somewhat long and hollow, parted at the brims, sometimes into four leaves, and sometimes into five, the most ordinary sort is of a pale or bleak blue colour, but some are pure white, and some of a dark reddish purple colour: the root is in the body of it, little bigger than a rush, bushing in the ground, and creeping with his branches fare about, taking root in many places, whereby it quickly possesseth a great compass; and is therefore most usually, planted under hedges, or where it may have room to run.   

2. Vinca pervinca flore duplici purpureo. Double purple Perwinkle.  
The double Perwinkle is like unto the former single kind, in all things except in the flower, which is of that dark reddish purple colour that is in one of the single kinds; but this hath another row of leaves within the flower, so that the two rows of leaves causeth it to be called double, but the leaves of these are lesser than the single. I have heard of one with a double white flower, but I have not yet seen it.   

3. Clematis Daphnoides siue Peruinca maior. The greater Perwinkle.  
This greater Perwinkle is somewhat like the former, but greater, yet his branches creep not in that manner, but stand more upright, or less creeping at the least: the leaves also hereof stand by couples at the joints, but they are broader and larger by the half: the flowers are larger, consisting of five leaves that are blue, a little deeper than the former blue: this plant is fare tenderer to keep then the other, and therefore would stand warm, as well as in a moist shadowy place.   

4. Clematis altera sive urens flore albo. Burning Clamberer, or Virgin's Bower.  
This caustic or burning Climer, hath very long and climbing tender branches, yet somewhat woody below, which wind about those things that stand near it, covered with a brownish green bark, from the joints whereof shoot forth many winged leaves, consisting for the most part of five single leaves, that is, two and two together, and one at the end, which are a little cut in or notched on the edges here and there, but every part of them is lesser than the leaves of the next following Climer, without any clasping tendrels to wind about any thing at all: towards the upper part of the branches, with the said leaves, come forth long stalks, whereon stand many white flowers clustering together, opening the brims into six or eight small leaves, spreading like a star, very sweet of smell, or rather of a strong heady sent, which after turn into flattish and blackish seed, plumed at the head, which plume or feather flieth away with the wind after it hath stood long, and leaveth the seed naked or bare: the root is white and thick, fleshy and tender, or easy to be broken, as myself can well testify, in that desiring to take a sucker from the root, I could not handle it so tenderly, but that it broke notwithstanding all my care. Master Gerard in his Herbal maketh mention of one of this kind with double white flowers, which he saith he recovered from the seed was sent him from Argentine, that is Strasborough, whereof he setteth forth the figure with double flowers: but I never saw any such with him, neither did I ever hear of any of this kind with double flowers. Clusius indeed saith, that he received from a friend some seed under the name of Clematis flore albo pleno: but he doubteth whether there be any such: the plants that sprang with him from that seed, were like unto the upright kind called Flammila Matthioli, or jovis cresta, as he there saith: but assuredly I have been informed from some of my especial friends beyond Sea, that they have a double white Clematis, and have promised to send it; but whether it will be of the climbing or upright sort, I cannot tell until I see it: but surely I do much doubt whether the double will give any good seed.   

5. Clematis altera sive peregrina flore rubro. Red Lady's Bower.  
This Climer hath many limber and weak climbing branches like the former, covered with a brown thin outer bark, and green underneath: the leaves stand at the joints, consisting but of three leaves or parts, whereof some are notched on one side, and some on both, without any clasping tendrels also, but winding with his branches about any thing standeth next unto it: the flowers in like manner come from the same joints with the leaves, but not so many together as the former upon long footstalkes, consisting of four leaves a piece, standing like a cross, of a dark red colour; the seed is flat and round, and pointed at the end, three or four or more standing close together upon one stalk, without any down upon them at all, as in the former: the roots are a bundle of brownish yellow strong strings, running down deep into the ground, from a big head above.   

6. Clematis peregrina flore purpureo simplici. Single purple Lady's Bower.  
This Lady's Bower differeth in nothing from the last described, but only in the colour of the flower, which is of a sad bluish purple colour; so that the one is not possible to be known from the other, until they be in flower.   

7. Clematis peregrina flore purpureo pleno. Double flowered purple Lady's Bower.  
This double Clematis hath branches and leaves so near resembling the single kinds, that there can be known no difference, unless it be, that this groweth more goal and great, and yields both more store of branches from the ground, and more spreading above: the chiefest mark to distinguish it is the flower, which in this is very thick and double, consisting of a number of smaller leaves, set close together in order in the middle, the four outermost leaves that encompass them, being much broader and larger than any of the inward, but all of a dull or sad bluish purple colour, the points or ends of the leaves seeming a little darker than the middle of them: this beareth no seed that ever I could see, hear of, or learn by any of credit, that have nursed it a great while; and therefore the tales of false deceitful gardiner's, and others, that diliuer such for truth, to deceive persons ignorant thereof, must not be credulously entertained.  
In the great book of the Garden of the Bishop of Eystot (which place is near unto Noremberg) in Germany, I read of a Clematis of this former kind, 
Clematis peregrina flore carnec caeru●eo.  whose figure is thereto also annexed, with double flowers of an incarnate, or pale purple tending to a blush colour, whereof I have not heard from any other place.   

8. Flammula jovis erecta. Upright Virgins Bower.  
This kind of Clematis hath diverse more upright stalks then any of the four last described, sometimes four or five foot high, or more; yet leaning or bending a little, so that it had some need of sustaining, covered with a brownish bark; from whence come forth on all sides diverse winged leaves, consisting of five or seven leaves, set on both sides of a middle rib, whereof one is at the end: the tops of the stalks are divided into many branches, bearing many white sweet smelling flowers on them, like in fashion unto the white Virgin's Bower; after which come such like feather topped seed, which remain and show themselves, being flat like the other, when the plumes are blown abroad: the root spreadeth in the ground from a thick head, into many long strings, and fasteneth itself strongly in the earth; but all the stalks die down every year, and spring afresh in the beginning of the next.   

9 Clematis caerulea Pannonica. The Hungarian Climer.  
The stalks of this plant stand upright, & are four square, bearing at every joint two leaves, which at the first are closed together, and after they are open, are somewhat like unto the leaves of Asclepias, or Swallow-wort: from the tops of the stalks, and sometimes also from the sides by the leaves cometh forth one flower, bending the head downward, consisting of four leaves, somewhat long & narrow, standing like a cross, and turning up their ends a little again, of a fair blue or sky colour, with a thick pale yellow short thrumme, made like a head in the middle: after the flower is past, the head turneth into such a like round feather topped ball, as is to be seen in the Travellers joy, or Viorna (as it is called) that groweth plentifully in Kent, and in other places by the way sides, and in the hedges, wherein is included such like flat seed. These stalks (like as the last) die down to the ground every year, and rise again in the Spring following, shooting out new branches, and thereby increaseth in the root.   

10. Maracoc sive Clematis Virginiana. The Virginia Climer.  
Because this brave and too much desired plant doth in some things resemble the former Climbers, so that unto what other family or kindred I might better conjoin it I know not; let me I pray insert it in the end of their Chapter, with this description. It riseth out of the ground (very late in the year, about the beginning of May, if it be a plant hath risen from the seed of our own sowing, and if it be an old one, such as hath been brought to us from Virginia, not till the end thereof) with a round stalk, not above a yard and a half high (in any that I have seen) but in hotter Countries, as some Authors have set it down, much higher, bearing one leaf at every joint, which from the ground to the middle thereof hath no claspers, but from thence upwards hath at the same joint with the leaf both a small twining clasper, like unto a Vine, and a flower also: every leaf is broad at the stalk thereof, and divided about the middle on both sides, making it somewhat resemble a Fig leaf, ending in three points, whereof the middlemost is longest: the bud of the flower, before it do open, is very like unto the head or seed vessel of the ordinary single Nigella, having at the head or top five small crooked horns, which when this bud openeth, are the ends or points of five leaves, that are white on the inside, and lay themselves flat, like unto an Anemone, and are a little hollow like a scoop at the end, with five other smaller leaves, and whiter than they lying between them, which were hid in the bud before it opened, so that this flower being full blown open, consisteth of ten white leaves, laid in order round one by another: from the bottom of these leaves on the inside, rise diverse twined threads, which spread and lay themselves all over these white leaves, reaching beyond the points of them a little, and are of a reddish peach colour: towards the bottoms likewise of these white leaves there are two red circles, about the breadth of an Oaten straw, one distant from another (and in some flowers there is but one circle seen) which add a great grace unto the flower; for the white leaves show their colour through the peach coloured threads, and these red circles or rings upon them being also perspicuous, make a tripartite show 
The jesuites Figure of the Maracoc.  
GRANADILLUS FRUTEX INDICUS CHRISTI PASSIONIS IMAGO.   depiction of flowers of colours most delightful: the middle part of this flower is hollow, and yellowish; in the bottom whereof riseth up an umbone, or round style, somewhat big, of a whitish green colour, spotted with reddish spots like the stalks of Dragons, with five round threads or chives, spotted in the like manner, and tipped at the ends with yellow pendents, standing about the middle part of the said umbone, and from thence rising higher, endeth in three long crooked horns most usually (but sometimes in four, as hath been observed in Rome by Dr. Aldine, that set forth some principal things of Cardinal Farnesius his Garden) spotted like the rest, having three round green buttons at their ends: these flowers are of a comfortable sweet sent, very acceptable, which perish without yielding fruit with us, because it flowreth so late: but in the natural place, and in hot Countries, it beareth a small round whitish fruit, with a crown at the top thereof, wherein is contained (while it is fresh, and before it be over dried) a sweet liquor, but when it is dry, the seed within it, which is small, flat, somewhat rough and black, will make a rattling noise: the roots are composed of a number of exceeding long and round yellowish brown strings, spreading fare abroad under the ground (I have seen some roots that have been brought over, that were as long as any roots of Sarsa parilla, and a great deal bigger, which to be handsomely laid into the ground, were fain to be coiled like a cable) and shooting up in several places a good distance one from another, whereby it may be well increased.  

The Place.  
The first blue Perwinkle groweth in many Woods and Orchards, by the hedge sides in England, and so doth the white here and there, but the other single and double purple are in our Gardens only. The great Perwinkle groweth in Provence of France, in Spain, and Italy, and other hot Countries, where also grow all the twining Clamberers, as well single as double: but both the upright ones do grow in Hungary and thereabouts. The surpassing delight of all flowers came from Virginia. We preserve them all in our Gardens.   

The Time.  
The Perwinkles do flower in March and April. The Climbers not until the end of june, or in july, and sometimes in August. The Virginian somewhat later in August; yet sometimes I have known the flower to show itself in july.   

The Names.  
The first is out of question the first Clematis of Dioscorides, and called of 
1 Thalspi Creticum. Candy tufts. 2 Vinca pervinca flore simplici. Single Perwinkle. 3 Vinca pervinca flore duplici. Double Perwinkle. 4 Flammula Matthioli. Upright Virgins Bower. 5 Clematis peregrina flore simplici. The single Lady's Bower. 6 Clematis peregrina flore pleno purpureo. Double flowered Ladies Bower. 7 Maracoc sive Clematis Virginiana. The Virginian Climer.   depiction of flowers many Clematis Daphnoides (but not that plant that is simply called Daphnoides, for that is Laureola) and is usually called Vinca pervinca: but it is not Chamaedaphne, for that is another plant, as shall be showed in his place; some call it Centunculus: In English we call it Perwinkle. The other is Clematis altera of Dioscorides, and is called also Clematis peregrina, whose distinctions are set down in their titles: In English, Ladies Bower, or Virgin's Bower, because they are fit to grow by Arbours, to cover them. The first upright Clamberer is called, and that rightly of some, Clematis erecta, or surrecta. Of others, Flammula frutex, and Flammula jovis, or surrecta: In English, Upright Virgin's Bower. The next is called by Clusius, Clematis Pannonica caerulea, who thought it to be Climeni species, by the relation of others, at the first, but after entitled it, Clematis: In English, the Hungarian Climer. The last may be called in Latin, Clematis Virginiana: In English, The Virgin or Virginian Climer; of the Virginians, Maracoc: of the Spaniards in the West Indies Granadillo, because the fruit (as is before said) is in some fashion like a small Pomegranate on the outside; yet the seed within is flattish, round, and blackish. Some superstitious jesuit would fain make men believe, that in the flower of this plant are to be seen all the marks of our Saviour's Passion; and therefore call it Flos Passionis: and to that end have caused figures to be drawn, and printed, with all the parts proportioned out, as thorns, nails, spear, whip, pillar, etc. in it, and all as true as the Sea burns, which you may well perceive by the true figure, taken to the life of the plant, compared with the figures set forth by the jesuites, which I have placed here likewise for every one to see: but these be their advantageous lies (which with them are tolerable, or rather pious and meritorious) wherewith they use to instruct their people; but I dare say, God never willed his Priests to instruct his people with lies: for they come from the Devil, the author of them. But you may say I am beside my Text, and I am in doubt you will think, I am in this besides myself, and so nothing to be believed herein that I say. For, for the most part, it is an inherent error in all of that side, to believe nothing, be it never so true, that any of our side shall affirm, that cotrarieth the assertions of any of their Fathers, as they call them: but I must refer them to God, and he knoweth the truth, and will reform or deform them in his time. In regard whereof I could not but speak (the occasion being thus offered) against such an erroneous opinion (which even Dr. Aldine at Rome, before remembered, disproved, and contraried both the said figures and name) and seek to disprove it, as doth (I say not almost, but I am afraid altogether) lead many to adore the very picture of such things, as are but the fictions of superstitious brains: for the flower itself is fare differing from their figure, as both Aldine in the aforesaid book, and Robinus at Paris in his Theatrum Florae, do set forth; the flowers and leaves being drawn to the life, and there exhibited, which I hope may satisfy all men, that will not be perpetually obstinate and contentious.   

The Virtues.  
Costaeus saith he hath often seen, that the leaves of Perwinkle held in the mouth, hath stayed the bleeding at the nose. The French do use it to stay the menstrual fluxes. The other are caustic plants, that is, fiery hot, and blistering the skin; and therefore (as Dioscorides saith) is profitable to take away the scurse, leprye, or such like deformities of the skin. What property that of Virginia hath, is not known to any with us I think, more than that the liquor in the green fruit is pleasant in taste; but assuredly it cannot be without some special properties, if they were known.     

CHAP. CIII.  

Chamaelaea. Dwarf Spurge Olive, or Dwarf Bay.  
I Have three sorts of Chamaelaea to bring to your consideration, every one differing notably from other; two of them of great beauty in their flowers, as well as in the whole plant: the third abiding with green leaves, although it have no beauty in the flower, yet worthy of the place it holds. And unto these I must adjoin another plant, as coming nearest unto them in the bravery of the flowers.   

1. Chamaelaea Germanica siue Mezereon floribus dilutioris coloris & saturatioris. Dwarf Bay, or flowering Spurge Olive.  
We have two sorts of this Spurge Olive or Dwafe Bay, differing only in the colour of the flowers. They both rise up with a thick woody stem, five or six foot high sometimes, or more, and of the thickness (if they be very old) of a man's wrist at the ground, spreading into many flexible long branches, covered with a tough grayish bark, beset with small long leaves, somewhat like unto Privet leaves, but smaller and paler, and in a manner round pointed: the flowers are small, consisting of four leaves, many growing together sometimes, and breaking out of the branches by themselves: in the one sort of a pale red at the first blowing, and more white afterwards; the other of a deeper red in the blossom, and continuing of a deeper red colour all the time of the flowering, both of them very sweet in smell: after the flowers are past, come the berries, which are green at the first, and very red afterwards, turning blackish red, if they stand too long upon the branches: the roots spread into many tough long branches, covered with a yellowish bark.   

2. Chamaelaea Alpina. Mountain Spurge Olive.  
This Mountain Laurel riseth up with a small woody stem, three or four foot high, or more, branching forth towards the upper parts into many slender and tough branches, covered with a rough hoary green bark, beset at the ends thereof with flatter, fuller, and smaller round pointed leaves then the former, of a grayish green colour on the upperside, and hoary underneath, which abide on the branches in Winter, and fall not away as the former: the flowers are many set together at the ends of the branches, greater than the former, and consisting of four leaves a piece, of a light blush colour, standing in small grayish husks, of little or no sent at all: the fruit followeth, which are small long grains or berries, of an excellent red colour, which afterwards turn black: the root is long, and spreadeth about under the upper part of the earth.   

3. Chamaelaea tricoccoes. Widow Wail.  
This three berried Spurge Olive hath no great stem at all, but the whole plant spreadeth from the ground into many flexible tough green branches, whereon are set diverse narrow, long, dark green leaves all along the branches, which abide green all the Winter: the flowers are very small, scarce to be seen, and come forth between the leaves and the stalk, of a pale yellow colour, made of three leaves; after which come small blackish berries, three usually set together: the root spreadeth itself in the ground not very fare, being hard and woody, and often dyeth, if it be not well defended from the extremity of our sharp Winters.   

4. Cneorum Matthioli. Small Rock Roses.  
I was long in doubt in what place I should dispose of this plant, whether among the Campions, as Bauhinus, or among these, as Clusius doth; but lest my Gorden should want it wholly, let it take up room for this time here. This gallant plant hath diverse long, weak, slender, but yet tough branches lying upon the ground, divided usually into other smaller branches, whereon grow many, small, long, and somewhat thick leaves, somewhat like unto the leaves of the former Mezereon, set without any order to the very tops, from whence do come forth a tuft of many small flowers together, made or consisting of four leaves a piece, of a bright red or carnation colour, and very sweet withal, which turn into small round whitish berries, wherein is contained small round seed, covered with a grayish coat or skin: the root is long and yellowish, spreading diverse ways under the ground, and abideth many years shooting forth new branches.  

Flore albo.  It hath been observed in some of these plants, to bring forth white flowers, not differing in any thing else.  

The Place.  
The first sorts grow plentifully in many places of Germany. The second in the mountains by Savoye. The third in Provence and Spain. The last in diverse parts of Germany, Bohemia, and Austria, and about Frankford.   

The Time.  
The two first sorts are most usually in flower about Christmas, or in january, if the weather be not violent, and sometimes not until February. The second flowreth not until April. The third in May. The berries of them ripen some in june and july; some in August and September, as their flowering is earlier or later. The last flowreth as well in the Spring as in Autumn, so apt and plentiful it is in bearing, and the seed at both times doth ripen soon after.   

The Names.  
The first is called of some Chamaelaea, with this addition Germanica, that it may differ from the third, which is the true Chamaelaea of Dioscorides, as all the best Authors do agree, and is also called Piper montanum of the Italians. It is generally called Mezereon, and is indeed the true Mezereon of the Arabians, and so used in our Apothecary's shops, wheresoever the Arabians Mezereon is appointed, although the Arabians are so intricate and uncertain in the descriptions of their plants, confounding Chamaelaea and Thymaelaea together. Matthiolus maketh it to be Daphnoides of Dioscorides; but in my opinion he is therein mistaken: for all our best modern Writers do account our Laureola, which hath black berries, to be the true Daphnoides: the error of his Country might peradventure draw him thereunto; but if he had better considered the text of Dioscorides, that giveth black berries to Daphnoides, and red to Chamaedaphne, he would not so have written; and truly, I should think (as Lobel doth) with better reason, that this Chamaelaea were Dioscorides Chamaedaphne, than he to say it were Daphnoides: for the description of Chamaedaphne, may in all parts be very fitly applied to this Chamaelaea: and even these words, Semen annexum folijs, wherein may be the greatest doubt in the description, may not unfitly be construed, that as is seen in the plant, the berries grow at the foot of the leaves, about the branches: the faculties indeed that Dioscorides giveth to Chamaedaphne, are (if any repugnancy be) the greatest let or hindrance, that this Chamaelaea should not be it: but I leave the discussing of these and others of the like nature, to our learned Physicians; for I deal not so much with virtues as with descriptions. The second is called of Lobel Chamaelaea Alpina incana, of Clusius Chamaelaea secunda, and saith he had it out of Italy. We may call it in English, Mountain Spurge Olive, as it is in the description, or Mountain Laurel, which you will. The last hath the name of Cneorum, first given it by Matthiolus, which since is continued by all others. Bauhinus (as I said) referreth it to the Mountain Campions, but Clusius 
1 Chamaelaea Germanica seu Mezereon. Mezereon or Dwarf Bay. 2 Chamaelaea Alpina. Mountain Spurge Olive. 3 Cneorum Matthioli. Small Rock Roles. 4 Laurus Tinus sive siluestris. The wild Bay tree. 5 Oleander sive Laurus Rosea. The Rose Bay tree. 6 Laurocerasus. The Bay Cherry three.   depiction of flowers (as I do) to the kinds of Chamaelaea or Thymaelaea. For want of an English name I have (as you see, and that is according to the name the German women, as Clusius saith, do call it) entitled it the Small Rock Rose; which may abide until a fit may be conferred upon it.   

The Virtues.  
All these plants except the last, as well leaves as berries, are violent purgers, and therefore great caution is to be had in the use of them. The last hath not been applied for any disease that I know.     

CHAP. CIII.  

Laurus. The Bay Tree.  
MY meaning is not to make any description of our ordinary Bays in this place (for as all may very well know, they may be for an Orchard or Courtyard, and not for this Garden) but of two or three other kinds, whose beautiful aspect have caused them to be worthy of a place therein: the one is called Laurus Tinus, The wild Bay: the other Laurus Rosea or Oleander, The Rose Bay: and a third is Laurocerasus, The Cherry Bay; which may have not only some respect for his long bush of sweet smelling flowers, but especially for the comely stateliness of his gallant ever fresh green leaves; and the rather, because with us in most places, it doth but frutescere, use to be Shrub high, not arborescere, Tree high, which is the more fit for this Garden.   

1. Laurus Tinus sive siluestris. The wild Bay tree.  
This wild Bay groweth seldom to be a tree of any height, but abideth for the most part low, shooting forth diverse slender branches, whereon at every joint stand two leaves, long, smooth, and of a dark green colour, somewhat like unto the leaves of the Female cornel tree, or between that and Bay leaves: at the tops of the branches stand many small white sweet smelling flowers, thrusting together, as it were in an umbell or tuft, consisting of five leaves a piece, the edges whereof have a show of a wash purple, or light blush in them, which for the most part fall away without bearing any perfect ripe fruit in our Country: Yet sometimes it hath small black berries, as if they were good, but are not. In his natural place it beareth small, round, hard and pointed berries, of a shining black colour, for such have come often to my hands (yet Clusius writeth they are blue); but I could never see any spring that I put into the ground. This that I here describe, seemeth to me to be neither of both those that Clusius saw growing in Spain and Potugall, but that other, that (as he saith) sprang in the low Countries of Italian seed.   

2. Laurus Rosea sive Oleander. The Rose Bay.  
Of the Rose Bay there are two sorts, one bearing crimson coloured flowers, which is more frequent, and the other white, which is more rare. They are so like in all other things, that they need but one description for both. The stem or trunk is many times with us as big at the bottom as a good man's thumb, but growing up smaller, it divideth itself into branches, three for the most part coming from one joint or place, and those branches again do likewise divide themselves into three other, and so by degrees from three to three, as long as it groweth: the lowest of these are bare of leaves, having shed or lost them by the cold of winters, keeping only leaves on the uppermost branches, which are long, and somewhat narrow, like in form unto Peach leaves, but thicker, harder, and of a dark green colour on the upperside, and yellowish green underneath: at the tops of the young branches come forth the flowers, which in the one sort before they are open, are of an excellent bright crimson colour, and being blown, consist of four long and narrow leaves, round pointed, somewhat twining themselves, of a paler red colour, almost tending to blush, and in the other are white, the green leaves also being of a little fresher colour: after the flowers are past, in the hot countries, but never in ours, there come up long bending or crooked flat pods, whose outward shell is hard, almost woody, and of a brown colour, wherein is contained small flat brownish seed, wrapped in a great deal of a brownish yellow down, as fine almost as silk, somewhat like unto the husks of Asclepias, or Periploca, but larger, flatter and harder; as myself can testify, who had some of the pods of this Rose bay, brought me out of Spain, by Master Doctor john More, the seeds whereof I sowed, and had diverse plants that I raised up unto a reasonable height, but they require, as well old as young, to be defended from the cold of our winters.   

3. Laurocerasus. The Bay Cherry.  
This beautiful Bay in his natural place of growing, groweth to be a tree of a reasonable bigness and height, and oftentimes with us also if it be pruined from the lower branches; but more usually in these colder Countries, it groweth as a shrub or hedge bush, shooting forth many branches, whereof the greater and lower are covered with a dark grayish green bark, but the young ones are very green, whereon are set many goodly, fair, large, thick and long leaves, a little dented about the edges, of a more excellent fresh shining green colour, and fare larger than any Bay leaf, and compared by many to the leaves of the Pomeritron tree (which because we have none in our Country, cannot be so well known) both for colour and largeness, which yield a most graceful aspect: it beareth long stalks of whitish flowers, at the joints of the leaves both along the branches and towards the ends of them also, like unto the Birds Cherry or Padus Theophrasti, which the French men call Putier & Cerisier blanc, but larger and greater, consisting of five leaves with many threads in the middle: after which cometh the fruit or berries, as large or great as Flanders Cherries, many growing together one by another on a long stalk, as the flowers did, which are very black and shining on the outside, with a little point at the end, and reasonable sweet in taste, wherein is contained a hard round stone, very like unto a Cherry stone, as I have observed as well by those I received out of Italy, as by them I had of Master james Cole a Merchant of London lately deceased, which grew at his house in Highgate, where there is a fair tree which he defended from the bitterness of the weather in winter by casting a blanket over the top thereof every year, thereby the better to preserve it.  

The Place.  
The first is not certainly known from whence it came, and is communicated by the suckers it yields. The second groweth in Spain, Italy, Grece, and many other places: that with white flowers is recorded by Bellonius, to grow in Candy. The last, as Matthiolus, and after him Clusius report, came first from Constantinople: I had a plant hereof by the friendly gift of Master james Cole, the Merchant before remembered, a great lover of all rarities, who had it growing with him at his country house in Highgate aforesaid, where it hath flowered diverse times, and borne ripe fruit also.   

The Time.  
The first flowreth many times in the end of the year before Christmas, and often also in january, but the most kindly time is in March and April, when the flowers are sweetest. The second flowreth not until july. The last in May, and the fruit is ripe in August and September.   

The Names.  
The first is called Laurus siluestris, and Laurus Tinus: in English Wild Bay, or Sweet flowering Bay. The second is called Laurus Rosea, Oleander, Nerium, and Rhododendros: in English The Rose Bay, and Oleander. The last was sent by the name of Trebezon Curmasi, that is to say, Dactylus Trapezuntina, but not having any affinity with any kind of Date, Bellonius as I think first named it Laurocerasus, and Cerasus Trapezuntina. Dalechampius thinketh it to be Lotus Aphricana, but Clusius refuteth it. Those stones or kernels that were sent me out of Italy, came by the name of Laurus Regia, The Kings Bay. We may most properly call it according to the Latin name in the title, The Cherry bay, or Bay Cherry, because his leaves are like unto Bayleaves, and both flowers and fruit like unto the Birds Cherry or Cluster Cherry, for the manner of the growing; and therefore I might more fitly I confess have placed it in my Orchard among the sorts of Cherries: but the beautifulness of the plant caused me rather to insert it here.   

The Virtues.  
The wild Bay hath no property allotted unto it in Physic, for that it is not to be endured, the berries being chewed declare it to be so violent hot and choking. The Rose Bay is said by Dioscorides, to be death to all four footed beasts, but contrariwise to man it is a remedy against the poison of Serpents, but especially if Rue be added unto it. The Cherry Bay is not known with us to what physic use it may be applied.     

CHAP. CIIII  

Cerasus flore multiplici. The Rose or double blossomed Cherry. Malus flore multiplici. The double blossomed Apple tree. And Malus Persica flore multiplici. The double blossomed Peach tree.  
THe beautiful show of these three sorts of flowers, hath made me to insert them into this garden, in that for their worthiness I am unwilling to be without them, although the rest of their kinds I have transferred into the Orchard, where among other fruit trees, they shall be remembered: for all these here set down, seldom or never bear any fruit, and therefore more fit for a Garden of flowers, than an Orchard of fruit.   

Cerasus flore pleno vel multiplici. The Rose Cherry, or double blossomed Cherry.  
The double blossomed Cherry tree is of two sorts for the flower, but not differing in any other part, from the ordinary English or Flanders Cherry tree, growing in the very like manner: the difference consisteth in this, that the one of these two sorts hath white flowers less double, that is, of two rows or more of leaves, and the other more double, or with more rows of leaves, and beside I have observed in this greater double blossomed Cherry, that some years most of the flowers have had another smaller and double flower, rising up out of the middle of the other, like as is to be seen in the double English Crowfoote, and double red Ranunculus or Crowfoote, before described: this I say doth not happen every year, but sometimes. Sometimes also these trees will give a few berries, here and there scattered, and that with less double flowers more often, which are like unto our English Cherries both for taste and bigness. These be very fit to be set by Arbours.  

1 Cerasus flore pleno. The double blossomed Cherry tree. 2 Malus flore multiplici The double blossomed Apple tree. 3 Malus Persica flore pleno. The double blossomed Peach tree. 4 Periclymenum perfoliatum. Double Honeysuckle. 5 Periclymenum rectum. Upright Honeysuckle.   depiction of flowers   

Malus flore multiplici. The double blossomed Apple tree.  
This double blossomed Apple tree is altogether like unto our ordinary Pippin tree in body, branch and lease, the only difference is in the flower, which is altogether whitish, saving that the inner leaves towards the middle are more reddish, but as double and thick as our double Damask Roses, which fall away without bearing fruit.   

Malus Persica flore multiplici. The double blossomed Peach tree.  
This Peach tree for the manner of growing, is so like unto an ordinary Peach tree, that until you see it in blossom you can perceive no difference: the flower is of the same colour with the blossoms of the Peach, but consisting of three or four, or more rows of leaves, which fall often away likewise without bearing any fruit; but after it hath abiden some years in a place doth form into fruit, especially being planted against a wall.  

The Place.  
Both the Cherry trees are frequent in many places of England, nursed for their pleasant flowers. The Apple is as yet a stranger. And the Peach hath not been seen or known, long before the writing hereof.   

The Time.  
They all flower in April & May, which are the times of their other kinds.   

The Names.  
Their names are also sufficiently expressed to know them by.   

The Virtues.  
Cherries, Peaches and Apples, are recorded in our Orchard, and there you shall find the properties of their fruit: for in that these bear none or very few, their blossoms are of most use to grace and deck the persons of those that will wear or bear them.     

CHAP. CV.  

Periclymenum. Honysuckles.  
THe Honeysuckle that groweth wild in every hedge, although it be very sweet, yet do I not bring into my garden, but let it rest in his own place, to serve their senses that travel by it, or have no garden. I have three other that furnish my Garden, one that is called double, whose branches spread far, and being very fit for an arbour will soon cover it: the other two stand upright, and spread not any way far, yet their flowers declaring them to be Honisuckles, but of less delight, I consort them with the other.   

Periclymenum perfoliatum sive Italicum. The double Honeysuckle.  
The trunk or body of the double Honeysuckle, is oftentimes of the bigness of a good staff, running out into many long spreading branches, covered with a whitish bark, which had need of some thing to sustain them, or else they will fall down to the ground (and therefore it is usually planted at an arbour, that it may run thereon, or against a house wall, and fastened thereto in diverse places with nails) from whence spring forth at several distances, and at the joints, two leaves, being like in form unto the wild Honisuckles, and round pointed for the most part; these branches dividing themselves diverse ways, have at the roppes of them many flowers, set at certain distances one above another, with two green leaves at every place, where the flowers do stand, joined so close at the bottom, and so round and hollow in the middle, that it seemeth like a hollow cup or saucer of flowers: the flowers stand round about the middle of these cups or saucers, being long, hollow, and of a whitish yellow colour, with open mouths dashed over with a light show of purple, and some threads within them, very sweet in smell, like both in form and colour unto the common Honisuckles, but that these cups with the flowers in them are two or three standing one above another (which make a far better show than the common, which come forth all at the head of the branches, without any green leaves or cups under them) and therefore these were called double Honisuckles.   

Periclymenum rectum fructu rubro. Red Honisuckles.  
This upright woodbind hath a strait woody stem, divided into several branches, about three or four foot high, covered with a very thin whitish bark, whereon stand two leaves together at the joints, being lesser than the former, smooth and plain, and a little pointed: the flowers come forth upon slender long footstalks at the joints where the leaves stand, always two set together, and never more, but seldom one alone, which are much smaller than the former, but of the same fashion, with a little button at the foot of the flower; the buds of the flowers before they are open are very reddish, but being open are not so red, but tending to a kind of yellowish blush colour: after which come in their places two small red berries, the one withered for the most part, or at least smaller than the other, but (as Clusius saith) in their natural places they are both full and of one bigness.   

Periclymenum rectum fructu caeruleo. Blue berried Honisuckles.  
This other upright woodbind groweth up as high as the former, or rather somewhat higher, covered with a blackish rugged bark, chapping in diverse places, the younger branches whereof are somewhat reddish, and covered with an hoary down: the leaves stand two together at the joints, somewhat larger than the former, and more whitish underneath: the flowers are likewise two standing together, at the end of a slender footestalke, of a pale yellowish colour when they are blown, but more reddish in the bud: the berries stand two together as the former, of a dark bluish colour when they are fully ripe, and full of a red liquor or juice, of a pleasant taste, which doth not only dye the hands of them that gather them, but serveth for a dying colour to the inhabitants where they grow plentifully, wherein are contained many flat seed: The root is woody as the former is.  

The Place.  
The firw groweth in Italy, Spain, and Provence of France, but not in the colder countries, unless it be there planted, as is most frequent in our country. The others grow in Austria, and Stiria, as Clufius saith, and are entertained into their gardens only that are curious.   

The Time.  
The first flowreth usually in April, the rest in May.   

The Names.  
The first is called Periclymenum, Caprifolium perfoliatum, and Italicum, as a difference from the common kind: In English Double woodbind, or double Honisuckles. The others, as they are rare, and little known, so are their names also: yet according to their Latin, I have given them English names.   

The Virtues.  
The double Honeysuckle is as effectual in all things, as the single wild kind, and beside, is an especial good wound herb for the head or other parts. I have not known the upright kinds used in Physic.     

CHAP. CVI  

jasminum sive Gelseminum. jasmine or Gesmine.  
WE have but one sort of true jasmine ordinarily in our Gardens throughout the whole Land; but there is another greater sort, which is fare more tender, brought out of Spain, and will hardly endure any long time with us, unless it be very carefully preserved. We have a third kind called a yellow jasmine, but differeth much from their tribe in many notable points: but because the flowers have some likeness with the flowers of the true jasmine, it hath been usually called a jasmine; and therefore I am content for this Garden to conjoin them in one Chapter.   

1. jasminum album. The white jasmine.  
The white jasmine hath many twiggy flexible green branches, coming forth of the sundry bigger boughs or stems, that rise from the root, which are covered with a grayish dark coloured bark, having a white pith within it like the Elder, but not so much: the winged leaves stand always two together at the joints, being made of many small and pointed leaves, set on each side of a middle rib, six most usually on both sides, with one at the end, which is larger, more pointed than any of the rest, and of a dark green colour: at the tops of the young branches stand diverse flowers together, as it were in an umbell or ruft, each whereof standeth on a long green stalk, coming out of a small husk, being small, long, and hollow below, opening into five white small, pointed leaves, of a very strong sweet smell, which fall away without bearing any fruit at all, that ever I could learn in our Country; but in the hot Countries where it is natural, it is said to bear flat fruit, like Lupins: the roots spread fare and deep, and are long and hard to grow, until they have taken strong hold in the ground.   

2. jasminum Catalonicum. The Spanish jasmine.  
This Catalonia jasmine groweth lower than the former, never rising half so high, and hath slender long green branches, rising from the top of the woody stem, with such like leaves set on them as the former, but somewhat shorter and larger: the flowers also are like unto the former, and stand in the same manner at the end of the branches, but are much larger, being of a blush colour before they are blown, and white with blush edges when they are open, exceeding sweet of smell, more strong than the former.   

3. jasminum luteum, sive Trifolium fruticans alijs Polemonium. The yellow jasmine.  
This that is called the yellow jasmine, hath many long slender twiggy branches rising from the root, green at the first, and covered with a dark grayish bark afterwards, whereon are set at certain distances, three small dark green leaves together, the end leaf being always the biggest: at the joints where the leaves come forth, stand long stalks, bearing long hollow flowers, ending in five, and some in six leaves, very like unto the flowers of the first jasmine, but yellow, whereupon it is usually called the Yellow jasmine: after the flowers are past, there come in their places round black shining berries, of the bigness of a great Pease, or bigger, full of a purplish juice, which will dye one's fingers that bruise them but a little: the root is tough, and white, creeping fare about under the ground, shooting forth plentifully, whereby it greatly increaseth.  

The Place.  
The first is verily thought to have been first brought to Spain out of Syria, or thereabouts, and from Spain to us, and is to be seen very often, and in many of our Country Gardens. The second hath his breeding in Spain also, but whether it be his original place we know not, and is scarce yet made well acquainted with our English air. The third groweth plentifully about Mompelier, and will well abide in our London Gardens, and any where else.   

The Time.  
The first flowreth not until the end of july. The second somewhat earlier. The third in july also.   

The Names.  
The first is generally called jasminum album, and Gelseminum album: In English, The white jasmine. The second hath his name in his title, as much as may be said of it. The third hath been taken of some to be a Cytisus, others judge it to be Polemonium, but the truest name is Trifolium fruticans, although many call it jasminum luteum: In English most usually, The yellow jasmine, for the reasons aforesaid; or else after the Latin name, Shrubby Trefoil, or makebate.   

The Virtues.  
The white jasmines have been in all times accepted into outward medicines, either for the pleasure of the sweet sent, or profit of the warming properties. And is in these days only used as an ornament in Gardens, or for sent of the flowers in the house, etc. The yellow jasmine, although some have adjudged it to be the Polemonium of Dioscorides, yet it is not used to those purposes by any that I know.     

CHAP. CVII.  

Syringa. The Pipe tree.  
Under the name of Syringa, is contained two special kinds of Shrubs or Trees, differing one from another; namely, the Lilac of Matthiolus, which is called Syringa caerulea, and is of two or three sorts: And the Syringa alba, which also is of two sorts, as shall be declared.   

1. Lilac sive Syringa caerulea. The blue Pipe tree.  
The blue Pipe tree riseth sometimes to be a great tree, as high and big in the body as a reasonable Apple tree (as I have in some places seen and observed) but most usually groweth lower, with many twigs or branches rising from the root, having as much pith in the middle of them as the Elder hath, covered with a grayish green bark, but darker in the elder branches, with joints set at a good distance one from another, and two leaves at every joint, which are large, broad, and pointed at the ends, many of them turning or folding both the sides inward, and standing on long footestalkes: at the tops of the branches come forth many flowers, growing spike-fashion, that is, a long branch of flowers upon a stalk, each of these flowers are small, long, and hollow below, ending above in a pale bluish flower, consisting of four small leaves, of a pretty small sent: after the flowers are past, there come sometimes (but it is not often in our Country, unless the tree have stood long, and is grown great, the suckers being continually taken away, that it may grow the better) long and flat cod, consisting as it were of two sides, a thin skin being in the midst, wherein are contained two long flattish red seed: the roots are strong, and grow deep in the ground.   

2. Syringa flore lacteo sive argenteo. The silver coloured Pipe tree.  
This Pipe tree differeth not from the former blue Pipe tree, either in stem or branches, either in leaves or flowers, or manner of growing, but only in the colour of the flower, which in this is of a milk, or silver colour, which is a kind of white, wherein there is a thin wash, or light show of blue shed therein, coming somewhat near unto an ash-colour.   

3. Lilac lacimatis folijs. The blue Pipe tree with cut leaves.  
This Pipe tree should not differ from the first in any other thing then in the leaves, which are said to be cut in on the edges into several parts, as the relation is given à viris fide dignis; for as yet I never saw any such; but I here am bold to set it down, to induce and provoke some lover of plants to obtain it for his pleasure, and others also.   

4. Syringa flore albo simplici. The single white Pipe tree.  
The single white Pipe tree or bush, never cometh to that height of the former, but abideth always like a hedge tree or bush, full of shoots or suckers from the root, much more than the former: the young shoots hereof are reddish on the outside, and afterward reddish at the joints, and grayish all the rest over: the young as well as the old branches, have some pith in the middle of them, like as the Elder hath: the leaves stand two at a joint, somewhat like the former, but more rugged or crumpled, as also a little pointed, and dented about the edges: the flowers grow at the tops of the branches, diverse standing together, consisting of four white leaves, like unto small Musk Roses, and of the same cream colour, as I may call it, with many small yellowish threads in the middle, and are of a strong, full, or heady sent, not pleasing to a great many, by reason of the strange quickness of the sent: the fruit followeth, being flat at the head, with many leafy shells or scales compassing it, wherein is enclosed small long seed: the roots run not deep, but spread under the ground, with many fibres annexed unto them.   

5. Syringa Arabica flore albo duplici. The double white Pipe tree.  
This Pipe tree hath diverse long and slender branches, whereon grow large leaves, somewhat like unto the leaves of the former single white kind, but not so rough or hard, and not at all dented about the edges, two always standing one against another at every joint of the stalk, but set or disposed on contrary sides, and not all upon one side; at the ends whereof come forth diverse flowers, every one standing on his own footestalke, the hose or husk being long and hollow, like unto the white jasmine, and the flowers therein consisting of a double row of white and round pointed leaves, five or six in a row, with some yellowness in the middle, which is hollow, of a very strong and heady sweet sent, and abiding a long time flowering, especially in the hotter Countries, but is very tender, and not able to abide any the least cold weather with us; 
1 I●●minum album vulgar. ●he ordinary white Iasmin●. 2 jasminum Americanum sive Convolvulus Americanus. The jasmine or Bindweed of America. 3 jesminum lutose vulgar● ●he yellow jasmine. 4 Lilac seu Syringa carulea. The blue Pipe tree. 5 Syringa alba vulgaris. The single white Syringa or Pipe tree. 6 Syringa flore albo duplici. The double white Syringa. 7 Sambucus rosea. The Elder or Gelder Role.   depiction of flowers for the cold winds will (as I understand) greatly molest it: and therefore must as charily be kept as Orange trees with us, if we will have it to abide.  

The Place.  
The first groweth in Arabia (as Matthiolus thinketh, that had it from Constantinople.) We have it plentifully in our Gardens. The second and third are strangers with us as yet. The fourth is as frequent as the first, or rather more, but his original is not known. The last hath his original from Arabia, as his name importeth.   

The Time.  
The first, second, and third flower in April, the other two not until May.   

The Names.  
The first is called of Matthiolus Lilac, and by that name is most usually called in all parts. It is also called Syringa caerulea, because it cometh nearest unto those woods, which for their pithy substance, were made hollow into pipes. It is called of all in English, The blue Pipe tree. It seemeth likely, that Petrus Bellonius in his third Book and fiftieth Chapter of his observations (making mention of a shrub that the Turks have, with ivy leaves always green, bearing blue or violet coloured flowers on a long stalk, of the bigness and fashion of a Fox tail, and thereupon called in their language a Fox tail) doth understand this plant here expressed. The certainty whereof might easily be known, if any of our Merchants there residing, would but call for such a shrub, by the name of a Fox tail in the Turkish tongue, and take care to send a young root, in a small tub or basket with earth by Sea, unto us here at London, which would be performed with a very little pains and cost. The second and third, as kinds thereof, have their names in their titles. The fourth is called by Clusius and others, Frutex Coronarius; some do call it Lilac floor albo, but that name is not proper, in that it doth confound both kinds together. Lobel calleth it Syringa Italica. It is now generally called of all Syringa alba, that is in English, The white Pipe tree. Some would have it to be Ostries of Theophrastus, but Clusius hath sufficiently cleared that doubt. Of others Ligustrum Orientale, which it cannot be neither; for the Cyprus of Pliny is Dioscorides his Ligustrum, which may be called Orientale, in that it is most proper to the Eastern Countries, and is very sweet, whose seed is like unto Coriander seed. The last is called by diverse Syringa Arabica flore albo duplici, as most fitly agreeing thereunto. Of Basilius Beslerus that set forth the great book of the Bishop of Eystot in Germany his Garden, Syringa Italica flore albo pleno, because, as it is likely, he had it from Italy. It is very likely, that Prosper Alpinus in his book of Egyptian plants, doth mean this plant, which he there calleth Sambach, sive jasminum Arabicum. Matthaeus Caccini of Florence in his letter to Clusius entitleth it Syringa Arabica, sive jasminum Arabicum, sive jasminum ex Give, whereby he declareth that it may not unfitly be referred to either of them both. We may call it in English as it is in the title, The double white Pipe tree.   

The Virtues.  
We have no use of these in Physic that I know, although Prosper Alpinus saith, the double white Pipe tree is much used in Egypt, to help women in their travails of childbirth.     

CHAP. CVIII.  

Sambucus Rosea. The Elder or Gelder Rose.  
ALthough there be diverse kinds of Elders, yet there is but one kind of Elder Rose, whereof I mean to entreat in this Chapter, being of near affinity in some things unto the former Pipe trees, and which for the beauty of it deserveth to be remembered among the delights of a Garden.   

Sambucus Rosea. The Gelder Rose.  
The Gelder Rose (as it is called) groweth to a reasonable height, standing like a tree, with a trunk as big as any man's arm, covered with a dark grayish bark, somewhat rugged and very knotty: the younger branches are smooth and white, with a pithy substance in the middle, as the Elders have, to show that it is a kind thereof, whereon are set broad leaves, divided into three parts or divisions, somewhat like unto a Vine leaf, but smaller, and more rugged or crumpled, jagged or cut also about the edges: at the tops of every one of the young branches, most usually cometh forth a great tuft, or ball as it were, of many white flowers, set so close together, that there can be no distinction of any several flower seen, nor doth it seem like the double flower of any other plant, that hath many rows of leaves set together, but is a cluster of white leaved flowers set together upon the stalk that upholdeth them, of a small sent, which fall away without bearing any fruit in our Country, that ever I could observe or learn: The root spreadeth neither fare nor deep, but shooteth many small roots and fibres, whereby it is fastened in the ground, and draweth nourishment to it, and sometimes yields suckers from it.  

The Place.  
It should seem, that the natural place of this Elder is wet and moist grounds, because it is so like unto the Marsh Elder, which is the single kind hereof. It is only nursed up in Gardens in all our Country.   

The Time.  
It flowreth in May, much about the time of the double Peony flower, both which being set together, make a pleasant variety, to deck up the windows of a house.   

The Names.  
It is generally called Sambucus Rosea: In English, The Elder Rose, and more commonly after the Dutch name, the Gelder Rose. Dalechampius seemeth to make it Thraupalus of Theophrastus, or rather the single Marsh Elder; for I think this double kind was not known in Theophrastus his time.   

The Virtues.  
It is not applied to any Physical use that I know.     

CHAP. CIX.  

Rosa. The Rose tree or bush.  
THe great variety of Roses is much to be admired, being more than is to be seen in any other shrubby plant that I know, both for colour, form and smell. I have to furnish this garden thirty sorts at the least, every one notably differing from the other, and all fit to be here entertained: for there are some other, that being wild and of no beauty or smell, we forbear, and leave to their wild habitations. To distinguish them by their colours, as white, red, incarnate, and yellow, were a way that many might take, but I hold it not so convenient for diverse respects: for so I should confound those of diverse sorts one among another, and I should not keep that method which to me seemeth most convenient, which is, to place and rank every kind, whether single or double, one next unto the other, that so you may the better understand their varieties and differences: I will therefore begin with the most ancient, and known Roses to our Country, whether natural or no I know not, but assumed by our precedent Kings of all others, to be cognisances of their dignity, the white Rose and the red, whom shall follow the damask, of the finest sent, and most use of all the other sorts, and the rest in their order.   

1. Rosa Anglica alba. The English white Rose.  
The white Rose is of two kinds, the one more thick and double then the other: The one riseth up in some shadowy places, unto eight or ten foot high, with a stock of a great bigness for a Rose. The other growing seldom higher than a Damask Rose. Some do judge both these to be but one kind, the diversity happening by the air, or ground, or both. Both these Roses have somewhat smaller and whiter green leaves then in many other Roses, five most usually set on a stalk, and more white underneath, as also a whiter green bark, armed with sharp thorns or prickles, whereby they are soon known from other Roses, although the one not so easily from the other: the flowers in the one are whitish, with an eye or show of a blush, especially towards the ground or bottom of the flower, very thick double, and close set together, and for the most part not opening itself so largely and fully as either the Red or Damask Rose. The other more white, less thick and double, and opening itself more, and some so little double as but of two or three rows, that they might be held to be single, yet all of little or no smell at all. To describe you all the several parts of the Rose, as the bud, the beards, the threads etc. were needless, they are so conversant in every one's hand, that I shall not need but to touch the most special parts of the varieties of them, and leave a more exact relation of all things incident unto them, unto a general work.   

2. Rosa Incarnata. The Carnation Rose.  
The Carnation Rose is in most things like unto the lesser white rose, both for the growing of the stock, and bigness of the flower, but that it is more spread abroad when it is blown then the white is, and is of a pale blush colour all the flower throughout, of as small a sent as the white one is almost.  

Rosa Belgica sive Vitrea.  This kind of Rose is not very great, but very thick and double, and is very variable in the flowers, in that they will be so different one from another: some being paler than others, and some as it were blasted, which cometh not casually, but naturally to this rose: but the best flowers (whereof there will be still some) will be of a bright pale murrey colour, near unto the Velvet rose, but nothing so dark a colour.   

3. Rosa Anglica rubra. The English red Rose.  
The red Rose (which I call English, not only for the reason before expressed, but because (as I take it) this Rose is more frequent and used in England, then in other places) never groweth so high as the damask Rose bush, but most usually abideth low, and shooteth forth many branches from the root (and is but seldom suffered to grow up as the damask Rose into standards) with a green bark, thinner set with prickles, and larger and greener leaves on the upperside then in the white, yet with an eye of white upon them, five likewise most usually set upon a stalk, and grayish or whitish underneath. The Roses or Flowers do very much vary, according to their site and abiding; for some are of an orient, red or deep crimson colour, and very double (although never so double as the white) which when it is full blown hath the largest leaves of any other Rose; some of them again are paler, tending somewhat to a damask; and some are of so pale a red, as that it is rather of the colour of the canker Rose, yet all for the most part with larger leaves than the damask, and with many more yellow threads in the middle: the sent hereof is much better than in the white, but not comparable to the excellency of the damask Rose, yet this Rose being well dried and well kept, will hold both colour and sent longer than the damask, be it never so well kept.   

4. Rosa Damascena. The Damask Rose.  
The Damask Rose bush is more usually nursed up to a competent height to stand alone, (which we call Standards) than any other Rose: the bark both of the stock and branches, is not fully so green as the red or white Rose: the leaves are green with an eye of white upon them, so like unto the red Rose, that there is no great difference between them, but that the leaves of the red Rose seem to be of a darker green. The flowers are of a fine deep blush colour, as all know, with some pale yellow threads in the middle, and are not so thick and double as the white, nor being blown, with so large and great leaves as the red, but of the most excellent sweet pleasant sent, far surpassing all other Roses or Flowers, being neither heady nor too strong, nor stuffing or unpleasant sweet, as many other flowers.   

5. Rosa Provincialis sive Hollandica Damascena. The great double Damask Province or Holland Rose.  
This Rose (that some call Centifolia Batavica incarnata) hath his bark of a reddish or brown colour, whereby it is soon discerned from other Roses. The leaves are likewise more reddish then in others, and somewhat larger, it usually groweth very like the Damask rose, and much to the same height: the flowers or roses are of the same deep blush colour that the damask roses are, or rather somewhat deeper, but much thicker, broader, and more double, or fuller of leaves by three parts almost, the outer leaves turning themselves back, when the flower hath stood long blown, the middle part itself (which in all other roses almost have some yellow threads in them to be seen) being folded hard with small leaves, without any yellow almost at all to be seen, the sent whereof cometh nearest unto the damask rose, but yet is short of it by much, howsoever many do think it as good as the damask, and to that end I have known some Gentlewomen have caused all their damask stocks to be grafted with province Roses, hoping to have as good water, and more store of them then of damask Roses; but in my opinion it is not of half so good a sent as the water of damask Roses: let every one follow their own fancy.   

6. Rosa Provincialis rubra. The red Province Rose.  
As the former was called incarnata, so this is called Batavica centifolia rubra, the difference being not very great: the stem or stock, and the branches also in this, seeming not to be so great but greener, the bark being not so red; the leaves of the same largeness with the former damask Province. The flowers are not altogether so large, thick and double, and of a little deeper damask or blush colour, turning to a red Rose, but not coming near the full colour of the best red Rose, of a sent not so sweet as the damask Province, but coming somewhat near the sent of the ordinary red rose, yet exceeding it. This rose is not so plentiful in bearing as the damask Province.   

7. Rosa Provincialis alba. The white Province Rose.  
It is said of diverse, that there is a white Province Rose, whereof I am not ocuiatus testis, and therefore I dare not give it you for a certainty, and indeed I have some doubt, that it is the greater and more double white rose, whereof I gave you the knowledge in the beginning: when I am myself better satisfied, I shall be ready to satisfy others.   

8. Rosa versicolor. The party coloured Rose, of some York and Lancaster.  
This Rose in the form and order of the growing, is nearest unto the ordinary damask rose, both for stem, branch, leaf and flower: the difference consisting in this, that the flower (being of the same largeness and doubleness as the damask rose) hath the one half of it, sometimes of a pale whitish colour, and the other half, of a paler damask colour then the ordinary; this happeneth so many times, and sometimes also the flower hath diverse stripes, and marks in it, as one leaf white, or striped with white, and the other half blush, or striped with blush, sometimes also all striped, or spotted over, and other times little or no stripes or marks at all, as nature listeth to play with varieties, in this as in other flowers: yet this I have observed, that the longer it abideth blown open in the sun, the paler and the fewer stripes, marks or spots will be seen in it: the smell whereof is of a weak damask rose sent.   

9 Rosea Chrystallina. The Crystal Rose.  
This Rose is very like unto the last described, both for stock, branch and leaf: the flower hereof is not much different from it, being no great large or double Rose, but of a mean size, striped and marked with a deeper blush or red, upon the pale coloured leaf, that it seemeth in the marking and beauty thereof, to be of as much delight as the Crystal Gillyflower: this, even like the former, soon fadeth and passeth away, not yielding any great store of flowers any year.   

10. Rosa rubra humilis sive pumilio. The dwarf red Rose, or Gillyflower Rose.  
This Rose groweth always low and small, otherwise in most respects like unto the ordinary red Rose, and with few or no thorns upon it: the Flowers or Roses are double, thick, small and close, not so much spread open as the ordinary red, but somewhat like unto the first double white Rose before expressed; yet in some places I have seen them more laid open then these, as they grew in my garden, being so even at the tops of the leaves, as if they had been clipped off with a pair of shears, and are not fully of so red a colour as the red Province Rose, and of as small or weak sent as the ordinary red Rose, or not so much.   

11. Rosa Francafurtensis. The Frankford Rose.  
The young shoots of this Rose are covered with a pale purplish bark, set with a number of small pricks like hairs, and the elder have but very few thorns: the flower or rose itself hath a very great bud or button under it, more than in any other rose, and is thick and double as a red rose, but so strongly swelling in the bud, that many of them break before they can be full blown, and then they are of a pale red rose colour, that is, between a red and a damask, with a very thick broad and hard umbone of short yellow threads or thrumes in the middle, the husk of the flower having long ends, which are called the beards of the rose, which in all other are jagged in some of them, in this hath no iagge at all: the smell is nearest unto a red Rose.  

● Rosa Damascena. The Damask Rose. 2 Rosa Provincialis sive Hollandica. The great Province Rose. 3 Rose Francafurtensis. The Frankford Rose. 4 Rosa rubra humilis. The dwarfered Rose. 5 Rosa Hungarica. The Hungarian Rose. 6 Rosa lutea multiplex. The great double yellow Rose.   depiction of flowers   

12. Rosa Hungarica. The Hungarian Rose.  
The Hungarian Rose hath green shoots slenderly set with pricks, and seldom groweth higher than ordinarily the red Rose doth; the stem or stock being much about that bigness: the flower or rose is as great, thick and double, as the ordinary red Rose, and of the same fashion, of a paler red colour, and being nearly looked upon is finely spotted with faint spots, as it were spread over the red; the smell whereof is somewhat better than the smell of the ordinary red Rose of the best kind.   

13. Rosa Holoserica simplex & multiplex. The Velvet Rose single and double.  
The old stem or stock of the velvet Rose is covered with a dark coloured bark, and the young shoots of a sad green with very few or no thorns at all upon them: the leaves are of a sadder green colour then in most sorts of Roses, and very often seven on a stalk, many of the rest having but five: the Rose is either single or double: the single is a broad spread flower, consisting of five or six broad leaves with many yellow threads in the middle: the double hath two rows of leaves, the one large, which are outermost, the other smaller within, of a very deep red crimson colour like unto crimson velvet, with many yellow threads also in the middle; and yet for all the double row of leaves, these Roses stand but like single flowers: but there is another double kind that is more double than this last, consisting oftentimes of sixteen leaves or more in a flower, and most of them of an equal bigness, of the colour of the first single rose of this kind, or somewhat fresher; but all of them of a smaller sent than the ordinary red Rose.   

14. Rosa sine spinis simplex & multiplex. The Rose without thorns single and double.  
The Rose without thorns hath diverse green smooth shoots, rising from the root, without any prick or thorn at all upon them, either young or old: the leaves are not fully so large as of the red rose: the flowers or roses are not much bigger than those of the double Cinnamon Rose, thick set together and short, of a pale red Rose colour, with diverse pale coloured ve●●es through every leaf of the flower, which hath caused some to call it The marbled Rose, and is of a small sent, not fully equal to the red Rose. The single of this kind differeth not in any other thing from the former, then in the doubleness or singleness of the flowers, which in this are not half so double, nor yet fully single, and are of a paler red colour.  

Rosa sine spina flore albo.  I have heard likewise of a white Rose of this kind, but I have seen none such as yet, and therefore I can say no more thereof.   

15. Rosa Cinamomea simplex & multiplex. The Cinnamon Rose single and double.  
The single Cinnamon Rose hath his shoots somewhat red, yet not so red as the double kind, armed with great thorns, like almost unto the Eglantine bush, thereby showing, as well by the multiplicity of his shoots, as the quickness and height of his shooting, his wild nature: On the stem and branches stand winged leaves, sometimes seven or more together, which are small and green, yet like unto other Roses. The Roses are single, of five leaves a piece, somewhat large, and of a pale red colour, like unto the double kind, which is in shoots redder, and in all other things like unto the single, but bearing small, short, thick and double Roses, somewhat like unto the Rose without thorns, but a little lesser, of a paler red colour at the end of the leaves, and somewhat redder and brighter toward the middle of them, with many yellow short thrumes; the small sent of Cinnamon that is found in the flowers hath caused it to bear the name.   

16. Rosalutea simplex. The single yellow Rose.  
This single yellow Rose is planted rather for variety then any other good use. It often groweth to a good height, his stem being great and woody, with few or no pricks upon the old wood, but with a number of small pricks like hairs, thick set, upon the younger branches, of a dark colour somewhat reddish, the bark of the young shoots being of a sad green reddish colour: the leaves of this Rose bush are smaller, rounder pointed, of a paler green colour, yet finely snipped about the edges, and more in number, that is, seven or nine on a stalk or rib, then in any other Garden kind, except the double of the same kind that followeth next: the flower is a small single Rose, consisting of five leaves, not so large as the single Spanish Musk Rose, but somewhat bigger than the Eglantine or sweet Briar Rose, of a fine pale yellow colour, without any great sent at all while it is fresh, but a little more, yet small and weak when it is dried.   

17. Rosa lutea multiplex sive flore pleno. The double yellow Rose.  
The double yellow Rose is of great account, both for the rarity, and doubleness of the flower, and had it sent to the rest, would of all other be of highest esteem. The stem or stock, the young shoots or branches, the small hairy pricks, and the small winged leaves, are in all parts like unto the former single kind; the chiefest difference consisteth in the doubleness of the flower or Rose, which is so thick and double, that very often it breaketh out on one side or another, and but a few of them abiding whole and fair in our Country, the cause whereof we do imagine to be the much moisture of our Country, and the time of flowering being subject to much rain and showers; many therefore do either plant it against a wall, or other ways defend it by covering: again, it is so plentiful in young shoots or branches, as also in flowers at the top of every branch, which are small and weak for the most part, that they are not able to bring all the flowers to ripeness; and therefore most of them fall or whither away without coming to perfection (the remedy that many do use for this inconvenience last recited is, that they nip away most of the buds, leaving but some few upon it, that so the vigour of the plant may be collected into a few flowers, whereby they may the better come to perfection, and yet even thus it is hardly effected) which are of a yellowish green colour in the bud, and before they be blown open, but then are of a fair yellow colour, very full of leaves, with many short hairs rather than leaves in the middle, and having short, round, green, smooth buttons, almost flat under them: the flower being fair blown open, doth scarce give place for largeness, thickness, and doubleness, unto the great Provence or Holland Rose. This Rose bush or plant is very tender with us here about London, and will require some more care and keeping then the single of this kind, which is hardy enough; for I have lost many myself, and I know but a few about this town that can nurse it up kindly, to bear or scarce to abide without perishing; but abideth well in every free air of all or the most parts of this Kingdom: but (as I hear) not so well in the North.   

18. Rosa Moschata simplex & multiplex. The Musk Rose single and double.  
The Musk Rose both single and double, rise up oftentimes to a very great height, that it overgroweth any arbour in a Garden, or being set by an house side, to be ten or twelve foot high, or more, but more especially the single kind, with many green fare spread branches, armed with a few sharp great thorns, as the wilder sorts of Roses are, whereof these are accounted to be kinds, having small dark green leaves on them, not much bigger than the leaves of Eglantine: the flowers come forth at the tops of the branches, many together as it were in an umbell or tuft, which for the most part do flower all at a time, or not long one after another, every one standing on a pretty long stalk, and are of a pale whitish or cream colour, both the single and the double; the single being small flowers, consisting of five leaves, with many yellow threads in the middle: and the double bearing more double flowers, as if they were once or twice more double than the single, with yellow thrums also in the middle, both of them of a very sweet and pleasing smell, resembling Musk: some there be that have avouched, that the chiefest sent of those Roses consisteth not in the leaves, but in the threads of the flowers.   

19 Rosa Moschata multiplex altera: alijs Damascena alba, vel verisimilior Cinamomea floor pleno albo. The double white Damask Musk Rose.  
This other kind of Musk Rose (which with some is called the white Damask Musk, but more truly the double white Cinnamon Rose) hath his stem and branches also shorter than the former, but as green: the leaves are somewhat larger, and of a whiter green colour; the flowers also are somewhat larger than the former double kind, but standing in umbels after the same manner, or somewhat thicker, and of the same whitish colour, or a little whiter, and somewhat, although but a little, near the smell of the other, but nothing so strong. This flowreth at the time of other Roses, or somewhat later, yet much before the former two sorts of Musk Roses, which flower not until the end of Summer, and in Autumn; both which things, that is, the time of the flowering, and the sent being both different, show plainly it cannot be of the tribe of Musk Roses.   

20. Rosa Hispanica Moschata simplex. The Spanish Musk Rose.  
This Spanish Rose riseth to the height of the Eglantine, and sometimes higher, with diverse great green branches, the leaves whereof are larger and greener than of the former kinds: the flowers are single Roses, consisting of five whiter leaves then in any of the former Musk Roses, and much larger, having sometimes an eye of a blush in the white, of a very sweet smell, coming nearest unto the last recited Musk Rose, as also for the time of the flowering.   

21. Rosa Pomifera maior. The great Apple Rose.  
The stem or stock of this Rose is great, covered with a dark grayish bark, but the younger branches are somewhat reddish, armed here and there with great and sharp thorns, but nothing so great or plentiful as in the Eglantine, although it be a wild kind: the leaves are of a whitish green colour, almost like unto the first white Rose, and five always set together, but seldom seven: the flowers are small and single, consisting of five leaves, without any sent, or very little, and little bigger than those of the Eglantine bush, and of the very same deep blush colour, every one standing upon a rough or prickly button, bearded in the manner of other Roses, which when the flowers are fallen grow great, somewhat long and round, peare-fashion, bearing the beards on the tops of them; and being full ripe are very red, keeping the small prickles still on them, wherein are many white, hard, and roundish seeds, very like unto the seed of the Heppes or Eglantine berries, lying in a soft pulp, like unto the Hawthorne berries or Haws: the whole beauty of this plant consisteth more in the graceful aspect of the red apples or fruit hanging upon the bushes, then in the flowers, or any other thing. It seemeth to be the same that Clusius calleth Rosa Pumila, but that with me it groweth much higher and greater than he saith his doth.   

22. Rosa siluestris odora sive Eglenteria simplex. The single Eglantine or sweet Briar bush.  
The sweet Briar or Eglantine Rose is so well known, being not only planted in Gardens, for the sweetness of the leaves, but growing wild in many woods and hedges, that I think it lost time to describe it; for that all know it hath exceeding long green shoots, armed with the cruelest sharp and strong thorns, and thicker set 
1 ●osa sine spinis multiplex. The double Rose without thorns. 2 Rosa Cinamomea floor pleno. The double Cinnamon Rose. 3 Rosa Holoserica simplex. The single Velvet Rose. 4 Rosa Holoserica duplex. The double Velvet Rose. 5 Rosa M●schata multiplex. The double Musk Rose. 6 Rosa Moschata Hispanica simplex. The single Spanish Musk Rose. 7 Rosa Pomiferae maior. The great Apple Rose. 8 Rosa siluestris sive Eglanteria duplex. The double Eglantine Rose.   depiction of flowers than is in any Rose either wild or tame: the leaves are smaller than in most of those that are nursed up in Gardens, seven or nine most usually set together on a ●ibbe or stalk, very green and sweet in smell, above the leaves of any other kind of Rose: the flowers are small single blush Roses, of little or no sent at all, which turn into reddish berries, stuffed within with a dounie or flocky matter or substance, wherein doth lie white hard seed.   

23. Rosa siluestris odora sive Eglenteria flore duplici. The double Eglantine.  
The double Eglantine is in all the places that I have seen it a grafted Rose, (but I doubt not, but that his original was natural, and that it may be made natural again, as diverse other Roses are.) It groweth and spreadeth very well, and with a great head of branches, whereon stand such like leaves as are in the single kind, but a little larger, not smelling fully so sweet as it: the flowers are somewhat bigger than the single, but not much, having but one other row of leaves only more than the former, which are smaller, and the outer leaves larger, but of the same pale reddish purple colour, and smelleth somewhat better than the single.   

24. Rosa semper virens. The ever green Rose bush.  
This Rose or bush is very like unto a wild single Eglantine bush in many respects, having many very long green branches, but more slender and weak, so that many times they bed down again, not able to sustain themselves without some help, and armed with hooked thorns as other Roses be; the winged leaves consist of seven for the most part, whereof those two that are lowest and opposite, are smallest, the next two bigger than they, the third couple bigger than any of the rest below, and the end leaf biggest of all: this proportion generally it holdeth in every winged leaf through the whole plant, which at the first coming forth are somewhat reddish, with the young branch that shooteth out with them, but being full grown, are of a deep green colour, and somewhat shining, dented about the edges, and fall not away from the branches as other Roses do, but abide thereon for the most part all the Winter: the flowers stand four or five together at the tops of the branches, being single Roses, made of five leaves a piece, of a pure white colour, much larger than the ordinary Musk Rose, and of a fine sent, coming nearest thereunto, with many yellow chives or threads in the middle.  

The Place.  
Some of these Roses had their original, as is thought in England, as the first and second; for these dried red Roses that come over to us from beyond the Seas, are not of the kind of our red Rose, as may well be perceived by them that will compare our English dried leaves with those. Some in Germany, Spain, and Italy. Some again in Turkey, as the double yellow Rose, which first was procured to be brought into England, by Master Nicholas let, a worthy Merchant of London, and a great lover of flowers, from Constantinople, which (as we hear) was first brought thither from Syria; but perished quickly both with him, and with all other to whom he imparted it: yet afterwards it was sent to Master john de Franqueville, a Merchant also of London, and a great lover of all rare plants, as well as flowers, from which is sprung the greatest store, that is now flourishing in this Kingdom.   

The Time.  
The Cinnamon Rose is the earliest for the most part, which flowreth with us about the middle of May, and sometimes in the beginning. The ordinary Musk Roses both single and double flower latest, as is said. All the other flower much about one time, in the beginning of june, or there about, and continue flowering all that month, and the next throughout for the most part, and the red until August be half past.   

The Names.  
The several names, whereby they are most commonly known unto us in this Country, are expressed in their titles; but they are much differing from what they are called in other Countries near unto us, which to compare, confer, and agree together, were a work of more pains than use: But to proportion them unto the names set down by Theophrastus, Pliny, and the rest of the ancient Authors, were a work, wherein I might be sure not to escape without falling into error, as I verily believe many others have done, that have undertaken to do it: I will therefore for this work desire that you will rest contented, with so much as hath already been delivered, and expect an exact definition and complete satisfaction by such a methodical course as a general History will require, to be performed by them that shall publish it.   

The Virtues.  
The Rose is of exceeding great use with us; for the Damask Rose (besides the superexcellent sweet water it yields being distilled, or the perfume of the leaves being dried, serving to fill sweet bags) serveth to cause solublenesse of the body, made into a Syrup, or preserved with Sugar moist or dry candid. The Damask Province Rose, is not only for sent nearest of all other Roses unto the Damask, but in the operation of solubility also. The red Rose hath many Physical uses much more than any other, serving for many sorts of compositions, both cordial and cooling, both binding and losing. The white Rose is much used for the cooling of heat in the eyes: diverse do make an excellent yellow colour of the juice of white Roses, wherein some Allome is dissolved, to paint or colour flowers or pictures, or any other such things. There is little use of any other sort of Roses; yet some affirm, that the Musk Roses are as strong in operation to open or loosen the belly as the Damask Rose or Province.     

CHAP. CXI.  

Cistus. The Holly Rose or Sage Rose.  
THere are three principal kinds of Cistus, the male, the female, and the gum or sweet smelling Cistus bearing Laudanum, called Ledon. Of each of these three there are also diverse sorts: Of them all to entreat in this work is not my mind, I will only select out of the multitude some few that are fit for this our Garden, and leave the rest to a greater.   

1. Cistus mass. The male Holly Rose or Sage Rose.  
The male Cistus that is most familiar unto our Country, I mean that will best abide, is a small shrubby plant, growing seldom above three or four foot high with us, having many slender brittle woody branches, covered with a whitish bark, whereon are set many whitish green leaves, long and somewhat narrow, crumpled or wrinkled as it were with veins, and somewhat hard in handling, especially the old ones; for the young ones are softer, somewhat like unto Sage leaves for the form and colour, but much smaller, two always set together at a joint: the flowers stand at the top of the branches, three or four together upon several slender footstalkes, consisting of five small round leaves a piece, somewhat like unto a small single Rose, of a fine reddish purple colour, with many yellow threads in the middle, without any sent at all, and quickly fading or falling away, abiding seldom one whole day blown at the most: after the flowers are past, there come up round hard hairy heads in their places, containing small brownish seed: the root is woody, and will abide some years with us, if there be some care had to keep it from the extremity of our Winter's frosts, which both this, and many of the other sorts and kinds, will not abide do what we can.   

2. Cistus faemina. The female Holly Rose.  
The female Holly Rose groweth lower, and smaller than the former male kind, having blackish branches, less woody, but not less brittle than it: the leaves are somewhat rounder and greener, but a little hard or rough withal, growing in the same manner upon the branches by couples: the flowers grow at the tops of the branches, like unto the former, consisting of five leaves, but somewhat lesser, and wholly white, with yellow threads in the middle, as quickly fading, and of as little sent as the former: the heads and seed are somewhat bigger than in the former.   

3. Chamaecistus Frisicus. The dwarf Holly Rose of Friesland.  
This dwarf Cistus is a small low plant, having diverse shoots from the roots, full of leaves that are long and narrow, very like unto the leaves of the French Spikenard or Spica Celtica; from among which leaves shoot forth short stalks, not above a span high, with a few smaller leaves thereon; and at the tops diverse small flowers one above another, consisting of six small round leaves, of a yellow colour, having two circles of reddish spots round about the bottom of the leaves, a little distant one from another, which add much grace to the flower: after the flowers are past, there come in their places small round heads, being two forked at the end, containing within them small brownish chaffy seed: the root is small and slender, with many fibres thereat creeping under ground, and shooting forth in diverse places, whereby it much increaseth: the whole plant, and every part of it, smelleth strong without any pleasant sent.   

4. Cistus annuus. The Holly Rose of a year.  
This small Cistus that endureth but a year (and will require to be sown every year, if ye will have it) riseth up with strait, but slender hard stalks, set here and there confusedly with long and narrow greenish leaves, very like unto the leaves of the Gum Cistus or Ledon, being a little clammy withal: at the top of the stalks, and at the joints with the leaves, stand two or three pale yellow flowers, consisting of five leaves a piece, with a reddish spot near the bottom of every leaf of the flower, as quickly fading as any of the former: after which follow small three square heads, containing small seed, like unto the first female kind, but somewhat paler or yellower: the root is small and woody, and perisheth as soon as it hath borne seed.   

5. Cistus Ledon. The Gum Cistus, or Sweet Holly Rose.  
This sweet Holly Rose or Gum Cistus, riseth higher, and spreadeth larger than the former male kind doth, with many blackish woody branches, whereon are set diverse long and narrow dark green leaves, but whitish underneath, two always standing together at a joint, both stalks and leaves bedeawed as it were continually with a clammy sweet moisture (which in the hot Countries is both more plentiful, and more sweet than in ours) almost transparent, and which being gathered by the inhabitants, with certain instruments for that purpose (which in some places are leather thongs, drawn over the bushes, and after scraped off from the thongs again, and put together) is that kind of black sweet gum, which is called Laudanum in the Apothecary's shops: at the tops of the branches stand single white flowers, like unto single Roses, being larger than in any of the former kinds, consisting of five leaves, whereof every one hath at the bottom a dark purplish spot, broad below, and small pointed upwards, with some yellow threads in the middle: after which are past, there arise cornered 
1 Cistus mass The male Holly Rose. 2 Chamaecistus Frisucus. The dwarf Holly Rose of Frisia. 3 Cistus Ledon. The sweet Holly Rose or gum Cistus. 4 Ledum Alpinum. The mountain Holly Rose. 5 Ledum Silesiacum. The sweet Mary Rose of Silesia. 6 Rosmarinum aureum. Gilded Rosemary.   depiction of flowers heads, containing such small brownish seed as is in the former male kind: the root is woody, and spreadeth under ground, abiding some years, if it be placed under a wall, where it may be defended from the winds that often break it, and from the extremity of our winters, and especially the snow, if it lie upon it, which quickly causeth it to perish.   

6. Ledum Alpinum seu Rosa Alpina. The Mountain sweet Holly Rose.  
The fragrant smell with properties correspondent of two other plants, causeth me to insert them in this Chapter, and to bring them to your knowledge, as well worthy a fit place in our Garden. The first of them hath diverse slender woody branches, two foot high or thereabouts, covered with a grayish coloured bark, and many times leaning down to the ground, whereby it taketh root again: upon these branches grow many thick, short, hard green leaves, thick set together, confusedly without order, sometimes whitish underneath, and sometimes yellowish: the tops of the branches are laden with many flowers, which cause them to bend downwards, being long, hollow and reddish, opening into five corners, spotted on the outside with many white spots, and of a paler red colour on the inside, of a fine sweet sent: after the flowers are past, there follow small heads, containing small brownish seed: the root is long, hard and woody, abiding better if it comprehend in the ground, than some of the former, because his original is out of a colder country.   

7. Ledum Silesiacum. The sweet Mary Rose, or Rosemary of Silesia.  
This other sweet plant riseth up with woody ashcoloured branches two foot high or more, which shoot forth other branches, of a reddish or purplish colour, covered with a brownish yellow hoariness, on which are set many narrow long green leaves, like unto Rosemary leaves, but covered with the like hoariness as the stalks are (especially in the natural places, but not so much being transplanted) and folding the sides of the leaves so close together, that they seem nothing but ribs, or stalks, of an excellent sweet and pleasant sent; at the ends of the branches there grow certain brownish scaly heads, made of many small leaves set thick together, out of which break forth many flowers, standing in a tuft together, yet severally every one upon his own footstalke, consisting of five white leaves, with certain white threads in the middle, smelling very sweet: after which rise small green heads, spotted with brownish spots, wherein is contained very small, long, yellowish seed: the root is hard and woody.  

The Place.  
The first, second, fourth and fifth, grow in the hot Countries, as Italy, Spain, etc. The third, and the two last in the colder Countries, as Friesland, Germany, Bohemia.   

The Time.  
They do all flower in the Summer months of june, july and August, and their seed is ripe quickly after.   

The Names.  
The first, second, fourth and fift, have their names sufficiently expressed in their descriptions. The third was sent unto Clusius, under the name of Herculus Frisicus, because of the strong sent: but he referreth it to the kinds of Chamaecistus, that is, dwarf or low Cistus, both for the low growth, and for the flowers and seed sake. The sixth is diversely called; for Clusius calleth it Ledum Alpinum: others, Nerium Alpinum, making it to be a Rose Bay. Gesner according to the Country people's name, Rosa Alpina, and Rosa Montana. Lobel calleth it Balsamum Alpinum, of the fragrant smell it hath, and Chamaerbododendros Chamaelaeae folio. And some have called it Euonymus, without all manner of judgement. In English we may call it, The Mountain Rose, until a fit name be given it. The last is called of Matthiolus, Rosmarinum siluestre, but of Clusius Ledum, referring it to their kindred; and Silesiacum, because he found it in that Country; or for distinction sake, as he saith, it may be called, Ledum folijs Rosmarini, or Ledum Bohemicum. Cordus, as it seemeth in his History of Plants, calleth it Chamaepeuce, as though he did account it a kind of low Pine, or Pitch tree.   

The Virtues.  
The first, second, and fift, are very astringent, effectual for all sorts of fluxes of humours. The sweet Gum called Laudanum, made artificially into oil, is of singular use for Alopecia, or falling of the hair. The seed of the fourth is much commended against the stone of the Kidneys. The sweet Rosemary of Silesia is used of the inhabitants, where it naturally groweth, against the shrinking of sinews, cramps, or other such like diseases, whereof their daily experience makes it familiar, being used in bathing or otherwise.     

CHAP. CXII.  

Rosmarinum. Rosemary.  
THere hath been usually known but one sort of Rosemary, which is frequent through all this Country: but there are some other sorts not so well known; the one is called Gilded Rosemary; the other broadeleafed Rosemary; a third I will adjoin, as more rare than all the other, called Double flowered Rosmary, because few have heard thereof, much less seen it, and myself am not well acquainted with it, but am bold to deliver it upon credit.   

1. Libanotis Coronaria sive Rosmarinum vulgar. Our Common Rosmary.  
This common Rosemary is so well known through all our Land, being in every woman's garden, that it were sufficient but to name it as an ornament among other sweet herbs and flowers in our Garden, seeing every one can describe it: but that I may say something of it, It is well observed, as well in this our Land (where it hath been planted in Nobleman's, and great men's gardens against brick walls, and there continued long) as beyond the Seas, in the natural places where it groweth, that it riseth up in time unto a very great height, with a great and woody stem (of that compass, that (being cloven out into thin boards) it hath served to make lutes, or such like instruments, and here with us Carpenters rules, and to diverse other purposes) branching out into diverse and sundry arms that extend a great way, and from them again into many other smaller branches, whereon are set at several distances, at the joints, many very narrow long leaves, green above, and whitish underneath; among which come forth towards the tops of the stalks, diverse sweet gaping flowers, of a pale or bleak bluish colour, many set together, standing in whitish husks; the seed is small and red, but thereof seldom doth any plants arise that will abide without extraordinary care; for although it will spring of the seed reasonable well, yet it is so small and tender the first year, that a sharp winter killeth it quickly, unless it be very well defended: the whole plant as well leaves as flowers, smelleth exceeding sweet.   

2. Rosmarinum striatum, sive aureum. Gilded Rosemary.  
This Rosemary differeth not from the former, in form or manner of growing, nor in the form or colour of the flower, but only in the leaves, which are edged, or striped, or pointed with a fair gold yellow colour, which so continueth all the year throughout, yet fresher and fairer in Summer then in Winter; for than it will look of a deader colour, yet so, that it may be discerned to be of two colours, green & yellow.   

3. Rosmarinum latifolium. Broad leafed Rosemary.  
This broad leafed Rosemary groweth in the same manner that the former doth, but that we have not seen it in our Country since we had it to grow so great, or with such woody stems: the leaves stand together upon the long branches after the same fashion, but larger, broader and greener than the other, and little or nothing whitish underneath: the flowers likewise are of the same form and colour with the ordinary but larger, and herein consisteth the difference.   

4. Rosmarinum flore duplici. Double flowered Rosmary.  
The double flowered Rosmary thus far differeth from the former, that it hath stronger stalks, not so easy to break, fairer, bigger and larger leaves, of a fair green colour, and the flowers are double, as the Larks heel or spur: This I have only by relation, which I pray you accept, until I may by sight better inform you.  

The Place.  
Our ordinary Rosmary groweth in Spain, and Provence of France, and in others of those hot Countries, near the Sea side. It will not abide (unless kept in stoves) in many places of Germany, Denmark, and those colder Countries. And in some extreme hard winters, it hath well near perished here in England with us, at the least in many places: but by slipping it is usually, and yearly increased, to replenish any garden.   

The Time.  
It flowreth oftentimes twice in the year; in the Spring first, from April until the end of May or june, and in August and September after, if the year before have been temperate.   

The Names.  
Rosmary is called of the ancient Writers, Libanotis, but with this distinction, Stephanomatica, that is, Coronaria, because there were other plants called Libanotis, that were for other uses, as this for garlands, where flowers and sweet herbs were put together. The Latins call it Rosmarinum. Some would make it to be Cneorum nigrum of Theophrastus, as they would make Lavender to be his Cneorum album, but Matthiolus hath sufficiently confuted that error.   

The Virtues.  
Rosmary is almost of as great use as Bays, or any other herb both for inward and outward remedies, and as well for civil as physical purposes. Inwardly for the head and heart; outwardly for the sinews and joints: for civil uses, as all do know, at weddings, funerals, etc. to bestow among friends: and the physical are so many, that you might be as well tired in the reading, as I in the writing, if I should set down all that might be said of it. I will therefore only give you a taste of some, desiring you will be content therewith. There is an excellent oil drawn from the flowers alone by the heat of the Sun, available for many diseases both inward and outward, and accounted a sovereign Balsam: it is also good to help dimness of sight, and to take away spots, marks and scars from the skin; and is made in this manner. Take a quantity of the flowers of Rosemary, according to your own will either more or less, put them into a strong glass close stopped, set them in hot horse dung to digest for fourteen days, which then being taken forth of the dung, and unstopped, tie a fine linen cloth over the mouth, and turn down the mouth thereof into the mouth of another strong glass, which being set in the hot Sun, an oil will distil down into the lower glass; which preserve as precious for the uses before recited, and many more, as experience by practice may inform diverse.  
There is another oil Chemically drawn, available in the like manner for many the same inward and outward diseases, viz. for the heart, rheumatic brains, and to strengthen the memory, outwardly to warm and comfort cold benumbed sinews, whereof many of good judgement have had much experience.     

CHAP. CXIII.  

Myrtus. The Myrtle tree or bush.  
IN the hot Countries, there have been many sorts of Myrtles found out, naturally growing there, which will not fructify in this of ours, nor yet abide without extraordinary care, and conveniency withal, to preserve them from the sharpness of our winters. I shall only bring you to view three sorts in this my Garden, the one with a greater, the other two with lesser leaves, as the remainder of others which we have had, and which are preserved from time to time, not without much pain and trouble.   

1. Myrtus latifolia. The greater leafed Myrtle.  
The broader leafed Myrtle riseth up to the height of four or five foot at the most with us, full of branches and leaves growing like a small bush, the stem and elder branches whereof are covered with a dark coloured bark, but the young with a green, and some with a red, especially upon the first shooting forth, whereon are set many fresh green leaves, very sweet in smell, and very pleasant to behold, so near resembling the leaves of the Pomegranate tree that groweth with us, that they soon deceive many that are not expert therein, being somewhat broad and long, and pointed at the ends, abiding always green: at the joints of the branches where the leaves stand, come forth the flowers upon small footestalkes, every one by itself consisting of five small white leaves, with white threads in the middle, smelling also very sweet: after the flowers are past, there do arise in the hot Countries, where they are natural, round black berries, when they are ripe, wherein are contained many hard white crooked seeds, but never in this Country, as I said before: the root disperseth itself into many branches, with many fibres annexed thereto.   

2. Myrtus minor, seu minore folio. The smaller leafed Myrtle.  
The smaller leafed Myrtle is a low shrub or bush, like unto the former, but scarce rising so high, with branches spreading about the stem, much thicker set with leaves then the former, smaller also, and pointed at the ends, of a little deeper green colour, abiding green also winter and summer, and very sweet likewise: the flowers are white like unto the former, and as sweet, but show not themselves so plentiful on the branches: the fruit is black in his natural places, with seeds therein as the former.   

3. Myrtus minor rotundiore folio. Box Myrtle.  
We have another sort of this small kind of Myrtle, so like unto the former both for smallness, deep green colour of the leaves, and thick growing of the branches, that it will be thought of most, without good heed, and comparing the one with the other, to be the very same with the former: but if it be well viewed, it will show, by the roundness at the ends of the leaves very like unto the small Box leaves, to be another differing kind, although in nothing else. We nurse them with great care, for the beautiful aspect, sweet sent and rarity, as delights and ornaments for a garden of pleasure, wherein nothing should be wanting that art, care and cost might produce and preserve: as also to set among other ever green plants to sort with them.  

The Place.  
These, and many other sorts of Myrtles grow in Spain, Portugal, Italy, and other hot Countries in great abundance, where they make their hedges of them: we (as I said) keep them in this Country, with very great care and diligence.   

The Time.  
The Myrtles do flower very late with us, not until August at the soon, which is the cause of their not fructifying.   

The Names.  
They are called in Latin Myrtus, and in English Myrtle tree, without any other diversity of names, for the general title. Yet the several kinds have had several denominations, in Pliny's time, and others, as Romana, Coningala, Terentina, Egypt, alba, nigra, etc. which have noted the differences, even then well observed.   

The Virtues.  
The Myrtle is of an astringent quality, and wholly used for such purposes.     

CHAP. CXIIII.  

Malus Punica sive Granata. The Pomegranet tree.  
THere are two kinds of Pomegranet trees, The one tame or manured, bearing fruit, which is distinguished of some into two sorts, of others into three, that is, into sour, and sweet, and into sour sweet. The other wild, which beareth no fruit, because it beareth double flowers, like as the Cherry, Apple, and Peach tree with double blossoms, before described, and is also distinguished into two sorts, the one bearing larger, the other lesser flowers. Of the manured kind we have only one sort (so fare as we know) for it never beareth ripe fruit in this our Country) which for the beautiful aspect, both of the green verdure of the leaves, and fair proportion and colour of the flowers, as also for the rarity, are nursed in some few of their gardens that delight in such rarities: for in regard of the tenderness, there is need of diligent care, that is, to plant it against a brick wall, and defend it conveniently from the sharpness of our winters, to give his Master some pleasure in seeing it bear flowers: And of the double kind we have as yet obtained but one sort, although I shall give you the knowledge and description of another.   

1. Malus Punica satina. The tame Pomegranet tree.  
This Pomegranet tree groweth not very high in his natural places, and with us sometimes it shooteth forth from the root many brownish twigs or branches, or if it be pruned from them, and suffered to grow up, it riseth to be seven or eight foot high, 
1 Myrus latifoli● maier. The broad leafed Myrtle. 2 Myrtu● augustifolia minor. The small leafed Myrtle. 3 Myrtus bu●ifo●ia minor. The Box leafed Myrtle. 4 Malus Granatus simplici flore. The ordinary Pomegranet tree. 5 Balanstium Romamum seu minus. The lesser double flowered Pomegranet tree. 6 Balaustium maius sive Cyprium. The greater double flowered Pomegranet. 7 Pseudocapsicum seu Amonium Plinij. The Winter Cherry tree. 8 Ficus Indica cum suo fractu. The Indian Figgetree and his fruit.   depiction of flowers spreading into many small and slender branches, here and there set with thorns, and with many very fair green shining leaves, like inform and bigness unto the leaves of the larger Myrtle before described, every one having a small reddish footestalke upon these branches: among the leaves come forth here and there, long, hard, and hollow reddish cups, divided at the brims, wherein do stand large single flowers, every one consisting of one whole leaf, smaller at the bottom then at the brim, like bells, divided as it were at the edges into five or six parts, of an orient red or crimson colour in the hotter Countries; but in this it is much more delayed, and tendeth near unto a blush, with diverse threads in the middle. The fruit is great and round, having as it were a crown on the head of it, with a thick tough hard skin or rind, of a brownish red colour on the outside, and yellow within, stuffed or packed full of small grains, every one encompassed with a thin skin, wherein is contained a clear red juice or liquor, either of a sweet (as I said before) or sour taste, or between them both of a winie taste: the root disperseth itself very much underground.   

2. Balaustium maius sive Malus Punica siluestris maior. The greater wild or double blossomed Pomegranet tree.  
The wild Pomegranet is like unto the tame in the number of purplish branches, having thorns, and shining fair green leaves, somewhat larger than the former: from the branches likewise shoot forth flowers, fare more beautiful than those of the tame or manured sort, because they are double, and as large as a double Province Rose, or rather more double, of an excellent bright crimson colour, tending to a silken carnation, standing in brownish cups or husks, divided at the brims usually into four or five several points, like unto the former, but that in this kind there never followeth any fruit, no not in the Country, where it is naturally wild.   

3. Balaustium minus. The smaller wild Pomegranet tree.  
This smaller kind differeth from the former in his leaves, being of a darker green colour, but not in the height of the stem, or purplishnesse of his branches, or thorns upon them; for this doth show itself more like unto a wild kind than it: the flowers hereof are much smaller, and not so thick and double, of a deeper or sadder red Orange tawny colour, set also in such like cups or husks.  

The Place.  
The tame or manured kind groweth plentifully in Spain, Portugal, and Italy, and other in other warm and hot countries. We (as I said before) preserve it with great care. The wild I think was never seen in England, before john Tradescante my very loving good friend brought it from the parts beyond the Seas, and planted it in his Lord's Garden at Canterbury.   

The Time.  
They flower very late with us, that is, not until the middle or end of August, and the cold evenings or frosts coming so soon upon it, doth not only hinder it from bearing, but many times the sharp winters so pinch it, that it withereth it down to the ground, so that oftentimes it hardly springeth again.   

The Names.  
The name Malus Punica for the tree, and Malum Punicum for the fruit, or Malus Granata, and Malum Granatum, is the common name given unto this tree, which is called in English the Pomegarnet or Pomegranet tree. The flowers of the tame kind are called Cytini, as Dioscorides saith, although Pliny seemeth either to make Cytinus to be the flower of the wild kind, or Balaustium to be the flower of both tame and wild kind: but properly, as I take it, Cytinus is the cup wherein the flower as well of the came as wild kind doth stand; for unto the similitude of them, both the flowers of Asarum, and the seed vessels of Hyosciamus are compared and resembled, and not unto the whole flower: the bark or rind of the fruit is called of diverse Sidion, and in the Apothecary's shops Psidium, and cortex Granatarum. The wild kind is called Malus Punica siluestris: In English, The wild Pomegranet tree; the flower thereof is properly called Balaustium. The lesser kind is usually called Balaustium Romanum, as the greater is called Creticum and Cyprinum, because they grow in Candy and Cyprus.   

The Virtues.  
The use of all these Pomegranates is very much in Physic, to cool and bind all fluxibility both of body and humours: they are also of singular effect in all ulcers of the mouth, and other parts of the body, both of man and woman. There is no part of them but is applied for some of these respects. The rind also of the Pomegranet is used of diverse in stead of Gauls, to make the best sort of writing Ink, which is durable to the world's end.     

CHAP. CXV.  

Amonum Plinij seu Pseudocapsicum. Tree Night shade or the Winter Cherry tree.  
I Have adjoined this plant, for the pleasurable beauty of the green leaves, and red berries. It groweth up to be a yard or four foot high at the most, having a small woody stem or stock, as big as one's finger or thumb, covered with a whitish green bark, set full of green branches, and fair green leaves, somewhat uneven sometimes on the edges, narrower than any Night shade leaves, and very near resembling the leaves of the Capsicum, or Ginny pepper, but smaller and narrower, falling away in the Winter, and shooting fresh in the Spring of the year: the flowers grow often two or three together, at the joints of the branches with the leaves, being white, opening starre-fashion, and sometimes turning themselves back, with a yellow pointell in the middle, very like unto the flowers of Night shade: after the flowers are past, come forth in their stead small green buttons, which after turn to be pleasant round red berries, of the bigness of small Cherries when they are ripe, which with us usually ripen not until the Winter, or about Christmas, wherein are contained many small whitish seed that are flat: all the whole plant, as well leaves and flowers as seed, are without either smell or taste: the root hath many yellowish strings and fibres annexed unto it.  

The Place.  
The original place hereof is not well known, but is thought to be the West Indies. It hath been planted of long time in most of these Countries, where it abideth reasonable well, so that some care be had thereof in the extremity of the Winter.   

The Time.  
It flowreth sometimes in june, but usually in july and August, and the fruit is not ripe (as is said) until the Winter.   

The Names.  
This plant hath diverse names; for it is thought to be that kind of Amomum that Pliny setteth down. Dodonaeus calleth it Pseudocapficum, for some likeness in the leaf and fruit unto the small Capsicum or Guinea Pepper, although much unlike in the taste and property. Others do call it Strichnodendron, that is, Solanum arborescens, and we in English according thereunto, Tree Night shade. But some Latin asses corrupting the Latin word Amomum, do call it the Mumme tree. Dalechampius calleth it Solanum Americum, seu Indicum, and saith the Spaniards call it in their tongue, Guindas de las India's, that is, Cerasa Indiana, Indian Cherries, which if any would follow, I would not be much against it: but many Gentlewomen do call them Winter Cherries, because the fruit is not throughly ripe until Winter.   

The Virtues.  
I find no Physical property allotted unto it, more than that by reason of the insipidity, it is held to be cooling.     

CHAP. CXVI.  

Ficus Indica minor. The smaller Indian Fig tree.  
THis Indian Fig tree, if you will call it a tree (because in our Country it is not so, although it groweth in the natural hot Countries from a woody stem or body into leaves) is a plant consisting only of leaves, one springing out of another, into many branches of leaves, and all of them growing out of one leaf, put into the ground half way, which taking root, all the rest rise out thereof, those below for the most part being larger than those above; yet all of them somewhat long, flat, and round pointed, of the thickness of a finger usually, and smallest at the lower end, where they are joined or spring out of the other leaves, having at their first breaking out a show of small, red, or brown pricks, thick set over all the upper side of the leaves, but with us falling away quickly, leaving only the marks where they stood: but they have beside this show of great pricks, a few very fine, and small, hard, white, and sharp, almost insensible pricks, being not so big as hairs on the underside, which will often stick in their fingers that handle them unadvisedly, neither are they to be discerned unless one look precisely for them: the leaves on the underside having none of those other great pricks or marks at all, being of a fair fresh pale green colour: out of the uppermost leaves break forth certain green heads, very like unto leaves (so that many are deceived, thinking them to be leaves, until they mark them better, and be better experienced in them) but that they grow round and not flat, and are broad at the top; for that out of the tops of every of them shooteth out a pale yellow flower, consisting of two rows of leaves, each containing five leaves a piece, laid open with certain yellow threads, tipped with red in the middle: this green head, until the flower be past, is not of half that bigness that it attaineth unto after, yet seldom or never cometh unto perfection with us, being long and round, like unto a Fig, small below, and greater above, bearing upon the flat or broad head the mark of the flower; some holding still on them the dried leaves, and others having lost them, show the hollowness which they have in the top or middle of the head, the sides round about being raised or standing up higher: this head or fig in our Country abideth green on the outside, and little or nothing reddish within (although it abide all the Winter, and the Summer following, as sometimes it doth) for want of that heat and comfort of the Sun it hath in his natural place, where it groweth reddish on the outside, and containing within it a bloody red clammy juice, making the urine of them that eat of them as red as blood, which many seeing, were in doubt of themselves, lest their urine were not very blood; of what sweetness, like a fig, in the natural places, I am not well assured, yet affirmed: but those that have been brought unto me, whose colour on the outside was greenish, were of a reddish purple within, and contained within them round, small, hard seed, the taste was flat, waterish, or insipid: the root is neither great, nor disperseth itself very deep or fare, but shooteth many small roots under the upper crust of the earth.  
There is a greater kind hereof, whose leaves are twice or thrice as big, which having been often brought us, will seldom abide more than one Summer with us, our Winters always rotting the leaves, that it could not be longer kept.  

The Place.  
This Indian Fig tree groweth dispersedly in many places of America, generally called the West Indies: The greater kind in the more remote and hot Countries, as Mexico, Florida, etc. and in the Bermudas or Summer Islands, from whence we have often had it. The lesser in Virginia, and those other Countries that are nearer unto us, which better endureth with us.   

The Time.  
It flowreth with us sometimes in May, or june; but (as I said) the fruit never cometh to perfection in this Country.   

The Names.  
divers do take it to be Opuntia Plinij, whereof he speaketh in the 21. Book and 17. Chapter of his Natural History: but he there saith, Opuntia is an herb, sweet and pleasant to be eaten, and that it is a wonder that the root should come from the leaf, and so to grow; which words although they decipher out the manner of the growing of this plant, yet because this is a kind of tree, and not an herb, nor to be eaten, it cannot be the same: but especially because there is an herb which groweth in the same manner, or very near unto it, one leaf standing on the top or side of another, being a Sea plant, fit to be eaten with vinegar and oil (as many other herbs are that grow in the salt marshes, or near the Sea, whereof Sea Purslane is one) which Clusius calleth Lychen Marinus, and (as Clusius saith) Cortusus very fitly called Opuntia marina, and out of doubt is the very same Opuntia that Theophrastus maketh mention of, and Pliny out of him. Our English people in Virginia, and the Bermuda Island, where it groweth plentifully, because of the form of the fruit, which is somewhat like to a Pear, & not being so familiarly acquainted with the growing of Figs, sent it unto us by the name of the prickly Pear, from which name many have supposed it to be a Pear indeed, but were therein deceived.   

The Virtues.  
There is no other especial property given hereunto, by any that have written of the West Indies, then of the colouring of the urine, as is before said.     

CHAP. CXVII.  

Yuca sive jucca. The supposed Indian jucca.  
THis rare Indian plant hath a great thick tuberous root (spreading in time into many tuberous heads) from the head whereof shooteth forth many long, hard, and guttured leaves, very sharp pointed, compassing as it were one another at the bottom, of a grayish green colour, which do not fall away, but abide ever green on the plant; from the middle whereof springeth forth (now and then, but not every year) a strong round stalk, divided into diverse branches, whereon stand diverse white, and somewhat large flowers, hanging down their heads, consisting of six leaves, with diverse veins, of a weak radish or blush colour, spread on the back of the three outer leaves, especially from the middle of the leaves to the bottom, and not rising to the edge of the leaf of any flower, which fall away without bearing any seed in our Country, as fare as ever could be observed either in the plant that Master Gerard kept a long time by him, or by Robinus at Paris his plant, which Master Gerard sent unto him, or yet by that plant, that Vespasian Robin the son of old Robin sent unto Master john de Franqueville, and now abideth and flourisheth in my Garden.  

The Place.  
It was first brought into England (as Master Gerard saith) from the West Indies, by a servant of Master Thomas Edward's, an Apothecary of Exeter, and imparted to him, who kept it unto his death: but perished with him that got it from his widow, intending to send it to his Country house.   

The Time.  
It flowreth not until july, and the flowers fall away suddenly, after they have been blown open a while.   

The Names.  
Master Gerard first as I think called it jucca, supposing it to be the true Yuca of Thevet, wherewith the Indians make bread, called Cassava: but the true jucca is described to have a leaf divided into seven or nine parts, which this hath not: Yet not knowing by what better name to call it, let it hold still his first imposition, until a fit may be given it.   

The Virtues.  
We have not heard of any, that hath either read, heard, or experimented the faculties hereof, nor yet whether it hath good or evil taste; for being rare, and possessed but by a few, they that have it are loath to cut any thereof, for fear of spoiling and losing the whole root.  
Some have affirmed, that in some parts of Turkey, where as they say this plant groweth, they make a kind of cloth from the threads are found running through the leaves; but I find the threads are so strong and hard, that this cannot be that plant the relators mean is used in that manner.  
1 Yuca sive jucca. The Indian jucca. 2 Arbour vita. The tree of life. 3 Arbour juda. judas tree. 4 Laburnum. Beane Trefoil. 5 Cytisus. Tree Trefoil.   depiction of flowers    

CHAP. CXVIII.  

Arbour vitae. The tree of life.  
THe tree of life riseth up in some places where it hath stood long, to be a tree of a reasonable great bigness and height, covered with a redder bark than any other tree in our Country that I know, the wood whereof is firm and hard, and spreadeth abroad many arms and branches, which again send forth many smaller twigs, bending downwards; from which twiggy or slender branches, being flat themselves like the leaves, come forth on both sides many flat winged leaves, somewhat like unto Sauine, being short and small, but not pricking, seeming as if they were braided or folded like unto a lace or point, of a dark yellowish green colour, abiding green on the branches Winter and Summer, of a strong resinous taste, not pleasing to most, but in some ready to procure casting, yet very cordial and pectoral also to them that can endure it: at the tops of the branches stand small yellowish dounie flowers, set in small scaly heads, wherein lie small, long, brownish seed, which ripen well in many places, and being sown, do spring and bring forth plants, which with some small care will abide the extremest Winters we have.  

The Place.  
The first or original place where it naturally groweth, as fare as I can learn or understand, is that part of America which the French do in habit, about the river of Canada, which is at the back of Virginia Northward, and as it seemeth, first brought by them from thence into Europe, in the time of Francis the first French King, where it hath so plentifully increased, and so largely been distributed, that now few Gardens of respect, either in France, Germany, the Lowe-Countries, or England, are without it.   

The Time.  
It flowreth in the end of May, and in june; the fruit is ripe in the end of August and Sptember.   

The Names.  
All the Writers that have written of it, since it was first known, have made it to be Thuyae genus, a kind of Thuya, which Theophrastus compareth unto a Cypress tree, in his fifth Book and fifth Chapter: but Omne simile non est idem, and although it have some likeness, yet I verily believe it is proprium sui genus, a proper kind of it own, not to be paralleled with any other. For we find but very few trees, herbs, or plants in America, like unto those that grow in Europe, the hither part of Africa, or in the lesser Asia, as experience testifieth. Some would make it to be Cedrus Lycia, but so it cannot be. The French that first brought it, called it Arbour vitae, with what reason or upon what ground I know not: but ever since it hath continued under the title of the Tree of life.   

The Virtues.  
It hath been found by often experience, that the leaves hereof chewed in the morning fasting, for some few days together, have done much good to diverse, that have been troubled with shortness of breath, and to help to expectorate thin purulentous matter stuffing the lungs. Other properties I have not heard that it hath; but doubtless, the hot resinous smell and taste it hath, both while it is fresh, and after it hath been long kept dry, doth evidently declare his tenuity of parts, a digesting and cleansing quality it is possessed with, which if any industrious would make trial, he should find the effects.     

CHAP. CXIX.  

Arbour judae. judas tree.  
IVdas tree riseth up in some places, where it standeth open from a wall, and alone free from other trees (as in a Garden at Batthersey, which sometimes ago belonged to Master Morgan, Apothecary to the late Queen Elizabeth of famous memory) to be a very great and tall tree, exceeding any Apple tree in height, and equal in bigness of body thereunto (as myself can testify, being an eye witness thereof) when as it had many stalks of flowers, being in the bud, breaking out of the body of the tree through the bark in diverse places, when as there was no bough or branch near them by a yard at the least, or yet any leaf upon the tree, which they gathered to put among other flowers, for Nosegays) and in other places it groweth to be but an hedge bush, or plant, with many suckers and shoots from below, covered with a dark reddish bark, the young branches being more red or purplish: the flowers on the branches come forth before any show or budding of leaves, three or four standing together upon a small footestalke, which are in fashion like unto Pease blossoms, but of an excellent deep purplish crimson colour: after which come in their places so many long, flat, large, and thin cod, of a brownish colour, wherein are contained small, blackish brown, flat, and hard seed: the root is great, and runneth both deep, and fare spreading in the earth: the leaves come forth by themselves, every one standing on a long stalk, being hard & very round, like unto the leaf of the largest Asarum, but not so thick, of a whitish green on the upper side, and grayish underneath, which fall away every year, and spring a fresh after the Spring is well come in, and the buds of flowers are sprung.  
There is another of this kind, growing in some places very high, 
Flore albe.  somewhat like the former, and in other places also full of twiggy branches, which are greener than the former, as the leaves are likewise: the flowers of this kind are wholly white, and the cod nothing so red or brown, in all other things agreeing together.  

The Place.  
The former groweth plentifully in many places of Spain, Italy, Provence in France, and in many other places. The other hath been sent us out of Italy many times, and the seed hath sprung very well with us, but it is somewhat tender to keep in the Winter.   

The Time.  
The flowers (as I said) appear before the leaves, and come forth in April and May, and often sooner also, the leaves following shortly after; but neither of them beareth perfect seed in our Country, that ever I could learn, or know by mine own or others experience.   

The Names.  
Some would refer this to Cercis, whereof Theophrastus maketh mention in his first Book and eighteenth Chapter, among those trees that bear their fruit in cod, like as Pulse do: and he remembreth it again in the fourteenth Chapter of his third Book, and maketh it not unlike the white Poplar tree, both in greatness and whiteness of the branches, with the leaf of an ivy, without corners on the one part, cornered on the other, and sharp pointed, green on both sides almost alike, having so slender long footestalkes that the leaves cannot stand forthright, but bend downwards, with a more rugged bark then the white Poplar tree. Clusius thinketh this large description is but an ample description of the third kind of Poplar, called Lybica, the Aspen tree, which Gaza translateth Alpina: but who so will well consider it, shall find it neither answerable to any Poplar tree, in that it beareth not cod as Cercis doth; nor unto this Arbour judae, because it beareth not white branches. Clusius saith also, that the learned of Mompelier in his time, referred it to Colytea of Theophrastus in his third book and seventeenth chapter, where he doth liken it to the leaves of the broadest leafed Bay tree, but larger and rounder, green on the upperside, and whitish underneath, and whereunto (as he saith) Theophrastus giveth cod in the fourteenth chapter of the same third book: and by the contracting of their descriptions both together, saith, they agree unto this judas tree. But I find some doubts and differences in these places: for the Colutaea that Dioscorides mentioneth in the said fourteenth chapter of his third book, hath (as he saith there) a leaf like unto the Willow, and therefore cannot be the same Colutaea mentioned in the seventeenth chapter of the same third book, which hath a broad Bay leaf: indeed he giveth seed in cod: but that with broad Bay leaves is (as he saith) without either flower or fruit; and besides all this, he saith the roots are very yellow, which is not to be found in this Arbour judae, or judas tree: let others now judge if these things can be well reconciled together. Some have for the likeness of the cod unto Beane cod, called it Fabago. And Clusius called it Siliqua siluestris. It is generally in these days called Arbour judae, and in English after the Latin name, until a fit may be had, judas tree.   

The Virtues.  
There is nothing extant in any Author of any Physical use it hath, neither hath any later experience found out any.     

CHAP. CXX.  

Laburnum. Beane Trefoil.  
THere be three sorts of these codded trees or plants, one near resembling another, whereof Anagyris of Dioscorides is one. The other two are called Laburnum; the larger whereof Matthiolus calleth Anagyris altera, and so do some others also: the third is of the same kind with the second, but smaller. I shall not for this our Garden trouble you or myself with any more of them then one, which is the lesser of the two Liburnum, in that it is more frequent, and that it will far better abide then the Anagyris, which is so tender, that it will hardly endure the winters of our Country: and the greater Laburnum is not so easily to be had.   

Laburnum. Beane Trefoil.  
This codded tree riseth up with us like unto a tall tree, with a reasonable great body, if it abide any long time in a place, covered with a smooth green bark; the branches are very long, green, pliant, and bending any way, whereon are set here and there diverse leaves, three always standing together upon a long stalk, being somewhat long, and not very narrow, pointed at the ends, green on the upperside, and of a silver shining colour underneath, without any smell at all: at the joints of these branches, where the leaves stand, come forth many flowers, much like unto broom flowers, but not so large or open, growing about a very long branch or stalk, sometimes a good span or more in length, and of a fair yellow colour, but not very deep; after which come flatthin cod, not very long or broad, but as tough and hard as the cod of Broome; wherein are contained blackish seed, like, but much less than the seed of Anagyris vera (which are as big as a kidney bean, purplish and spotted): the root thrusteth down deep into the ground, spreading also fare, and is of a yellowish colour.  

The Place.  
This tree groweth naturally in many of the woods of Italy, and upon the Alps also, and is therefore still accounted to be that Laburnum that Pliny calleth Arbour Alpina. It groweth in many gardens with us.   

The Time.  
It flowreth in May, the fruit or cod, and the seeds therein are ripe in the end of August, or in September.   

The Names.  
This tree (as I said before) is called of Matthiolus Anagyris altera, sive secunda, of Cordus, Gesner and others, especially of most now adays, Laburnum. It is probable in my opinion, that this should be that Colutaea of Theophrastus, mentioned in the fourteenth Chapter of his third book with the leaf of a Willow; for if you take any one leaf by itself, it may well resemble a Willow leaf both for form and colour, and beareth small seed in cod like unto pulse as that doth. Of some it hath been taken for a kind of Cytisus, but not truly. We call it in English, Beane Trefoil, in regard of his cod and seed therein, somewhat like unto Kidney Beanes, and of the leaves, three always standing together, until a more proper name may be given it.   

The Virtues.  
There is no use hereof in Physic with us, nor in the natural place of the growing, save only to provoke a vomit, which it will do very strongly.     

CHAP. CXXI.  

Cytisus. Tree Trefoil.  
THere are so many sorts of Cytisus or Tree trefoils, that if I should relate them all, I should weary the Reader to overlook them, whereof the most part pertain rather to a general work than to this abstract. I shall not therefore trouble you with any superfluous, but only with two, which we have nursed up to furnish waste places in a garden.   

Cytisus Maranthae. Horned Tree Trefoil.  
This Tree Trefoil which is held of most Herbarists to be the true Cytisus of Dioscorides, riseth up to the height of a man at the most, with a body of the bigness of a man's thumb, covered with a whitish bark, breaking forth into many whitish branches spreading fare, beset in many places with small leaves, three always set together upon a small short footestalke, which are rounder, and whiter than the leaves of Beane Trefoil: at the ends of the branches for the most part, come forth the flowers three or four togethers, of a fine gold colour, and of the fashion of Broome flowers, but not so large: after the flowers are past, there come in their places crooked flat thin cod, of the fashion of a half moon, or crooked horn, whitish when they are ripe, wherein are contained blackish seed: the root is hard and woody, spreading diverse ways under the ground: the whole plant hath a pretty small hot sent.   

Cytisus vulgatior. The common Tree Trefoil.  
This Cytisus is the most common in this Land, of any the other sorts of tree trefoils, having a blackish coloured bark, the stem or body whereof is larger than the former, both for height and spreading, bearing also three leaves together, but smaller and greener than the former: the flowers are smaller, but of the same fashion and colour: the cod's blackish and thin, and not very long, or great, but lesser than Broome cod, wherein there lieth small blackish hard seed: the root is diversely dispersed in the ground.  

The Place.  
The first groweth in the kingdom of Naples, and no doubt in many other places of Italy, as Matthiolus saith. The other groweth in diverse places of France.   

The Time.  
They flower for the most part in May or june: the seed is ripe in August or September.   

The Names.  
The first (as I said) is thought of most to be the true Cytisus of Dioscorides, and as is thought, was in these later days first found by Bartholomaeus Maranta of Naples, who sent it first to Matthiolus, and thereupon hath ever since been called after his name, Cytisus Maranthae. Some do call it Cytisus Lunatus, because the cod are made somewhat like unto an half Moon. We call it in English, Horned Tree Trefoil. The other is called Cytisus vulgaris or vulgatior; in English, The common Tree Trefoil, because we have not any other so common.   

The Virtues.  
The chiefest virtues that are appropriate to these plants, are to procure milk in women's breasts, to fatten pullen, sheep etc. and to be good for bees.     

CHAP. CXXII.  

Colutaea. The Bastard Sena Tree.  
We have in our Gardens two or three sorts of the Bastard Sena tree; a greater as I may so call it, and two lesser: the one with round thin transparent skins like bladders, wherein are the seed: the others with long round cod, the one bunched out or swelling in diverse places, like unto a Scorpion's tale, wherein is the seed, and the other very like unto it, but smaller.   

1. Colutaea Vesicaria. The greater Bastard Sena with bladders.  
This shrub or tree, or shrubby tree, which you please to call it, riseth up to the height of a pretty tree, the stem or stock being sometimes of the bigness of a man's arm, covered with a blackish green rugged bark, the wood whereof is harder than of an Elder, but with an hollowness like a pith in the heart or middle of the branches, which are divided many ways, and whereon are set at several distances, diverse winged leaves, composed of many small round pointed, or rather flat pointed leaves, one set against another, like unto Licoris, or the Hatcher Fitch; among these leaves come forth the flowers, in fashion like unto Broome flowers, and as large, of a very yellow colour: after which appear clear thin swelling cod like unto thin transparent bladders, wherein are contained black seed, set upon a middle rib or sinew in the middle of the bladder, which if it be a little crushed between the fingers, will give a crack, like as a bladder full of wind. The root groweth branched and woody.   

2. Colutaea Scorpioides mayor. The greater Scorpion podded Bastard Sena.  
This Bastard Sena groweth nothing so great or tall, but shooteth out diversely, like unto a shrub, with many shoots springing from the root: the branches are greener, but more rugged, having a white bark on the best part of the elder grown branches; for the young are green, and have such like winged leaves set on them as are to be seen in the former, but smaller, greener, and more pointed: the flowers are yellow, but much smaller, fashioned somewhat like unto the former, with a reddish stripe down the back of the uppermost leaf: the long cod that follow are small, long and round, distinguished into many divisions or dents, like unto a Scorpion's tail, from whence hath risen the name: in these several divisions lie several black seed, like unto the seed of Fenigrecke: the root is white and long, but not so woody as the former.   

3. Colutaea Scorpioides minor. The lesser Scorpion Bastard Sena.  
This lesser Bastard Sena is in all things like the former, but somewhat lower, and smaller both in leaf, flower, and cod of seed, which have not such eminent bunches on the cod to be seen as the former.  

The Place.  
They grow as Matthiolus saith about Trent in Italy, and in other places: the former is frequent enough through all our Country, but the others are more rare.   

The Time.  
They flower about the middle or end of May, and their seed is ripe in August. The bladders of the first will abide a great while on the tree, if they be suffered, and until the wind cause them to rattle, and afterwards the skins opening, the seed will fall away.   

The Names.  
The name Colutaea is imposed on them, and by the judgement of most writers, the first is taken to be that Colutaea of Lipara that Theophrastus maketh mention of, in the seventeenth chapter of his third book. But I should rather think that the Scorpioides were the truer Colutaea of Theophrastus, because the long pods thereof are more properly to be accounted siliquae, than the former which are vesicae tumentes, windy bladders, and not siliquae: and no doubt but Theophrastus would have given some peculiar note of difference if he had meant those bladders, and not these cod. Let others of judgement be umpeeres in this case; although I know the currant of writers since Matthiolus, do all hold the former Colutaea veficaria to be the true Colutaea Liparae of Theophrastus. We call it in English, Bastard Sena, from Ruellius, who as I think first called it Sena, from the form of the leaves. The second and third (as I said before) from the form of the cod received their names, as it is in the titles and descriptions; yet they may as properly be called Siliquosae, for that their fruit are long cod.   

The Virtues.  
Theophrastus saith it doth wonderfully help to fatten sheep: But sure it is found by experience, that if it be given to man it causeth strong castings both upwards and downwards; and therefore let every one beware that they use not this in steed of good Sena, lest they feel to their cost the force thereof.     

CHAP. CXII.  

Spartum Hispanicum frutex. Spanish Broome.  
ALthough Clusius and others have found diverse sorts of this shrubby Spartum or Spanish Broome, yet because our Climate will nurse up none of them, and even this very hardly, I shall leave all others, and describe unto you this one only in this manner: Spanish Broome groweth to be five or six foot high, with a woody stem below, covered with a dark grey, or ashcoloured bark, and having above many pliant, long and slender green twigs, whereon in the beginning of the year are set many small long green leaves, which fall away quickly, not abiding long on; towards the tops of these branches grow the flowers, fashioned like unto Broom flowers, but larger, as yellow as they, and smelling very well; after which come small long cod, crested at the back, wherein is contained blackish flat seed, fashioned very like unto the Kidney beans: the root is woody, dispersing itself diverse ways.  

The Place.  
This groweth naturally in many places of France, Spain and Italy, we have it as an ornament in our Gardens, among other delightful plaats, to please the senses of sight and smelling.   

The Time.  
It flowreth in the end of May, or beginning of june, and beareth seed, which ripeneth not with us until it be late.   

The Names.  
It is called Spartium Graecorum, and Spartum frutex, to distinguish it from the sedge or rush, that is so called also. Of some it is called Genista, and thought not to differ from the other Genista, but they are much deceived; for even in Spain and Italy, the ordinary Ganista or Broome groweth with it, which is not pliant, and fit to bind Vines, or such like things withal as this is.   

The Virtues.  
There is little use hereof in Physic, by reason of the dangerous quality of vomiting, which it doth procure to them that take it inwardly: but being applied outwardly, it is found to help the Sciatica, or pain of the hips.  

1 Co●utaea vulgaris. Ordinary bastard Sene. 2 Periploca recta Virginiana. Virginian Silk. 3 Colutae● Scorpicides. Scorpion bastard Sene. 4 Spartum Hispanicum. Spanish Broome. 5 Ligustrum. Privet. 6 Saluia variegata. Party coloured Sage. 7 Maiorana auroa. G●●ded Matierome.   depiction of flowers     

CHAP. CXXIIII.  

Periploca recta Virginiana. Virginian Silk.  
LEst this stranger should find no hospitality with us, being so beautiful a plant, or not find place in this Garden, let him be here received, although with the last, rather than not at all. It riseth up with one or more strong and round stalks, three or four foot high, whereon are set at the several joints thereof two fair, long, and broad leaves, round pointed, with many veins therein, growing close to the stem, without any footestalke: at the tops of the stalks, and sometimes at the joints of the leaves, groweth forth a great bush of flowers out of a thin skin, to the number of twenty, and sometimes thirty or forty, every one with a long footestalke, hanging down their heads for the most part, especially those that are outermost, every one standing within a small husk of green leaves, turned to the stalkeward, like unto the Lysimachia flower of Virginia before described, and each of them consisting of five small leaves a piece, of a pale purplish colour on the upperside, and of a pale yellowish purple underneath, both sides of each leaf being as it were folded together, making them seem hollow and pointed, with a few short chives in the middle: after which come long and crooked pointed cod standing upright, wherein are contained flat brownish seed, dispersedly lying within a great deal of fine, soft, and whitish brown silk, very like unto the cod, seed, and silk of Asclepias, or Swallow-wort, but that the cod are greater and more crooked, and harder also in the outer shell: the root is long and white, of the bigness of a man's thumb, running under ground very far, and shooting up in diverse places, the heads being set full of small white grumes or knots, yielding forth many branches, if it stand any time in a place: the whole plant, as well leaves as stalks, being broken, yield a pale milk.  

The Place.  
It came to me from Virginia, where it groweth abundantly, being raised up from the seed I received.   

The Time.  
It flowreth in july, and the seed is ripe in August.   

The Names.  
It may seem very probable to many, that this plant is the same that Prosper Alpinus in the twenty fift Chapter of his Book of Egyptian plants, nameth Beidelsar; and Honorius belus in his third and fourth Epistles unto Clusius (which are at the end of his History of plants) calleth Ossar frutex: And Clusius himself in the same Book calleth Apocynum Syriacum, Palastinum, and Aegyptiacum, because this agreeth with theirs in very many and notable parts; yet verily I think this plant is not the same, but rather another kind of itself: First, because it is not frutex, a shrub or woody plant, nor keepeth his leaves all the year, but loseth both leaves and stalks, dying down to the ground every year: Secondly, the milk is not caustic or violent, as Alpinus and belus say Ossar is: Thirdly, the cod are more crooked than those of Clusius, or of Alpinus, which Honorius belus acknowledgeth to be right, although greater than those he had out of Egypt: And lastly, the roots of these do run, whereof none of them make any mention. Gerard in his Herbal giveth a rude figure of the plant, but a very true figure of the cod with seed, and saith the Virginians call it Wisanck, and referreth it to the Asclepias, for the likeness of the cod stuffed with silken down. But what reason Caspar Bauhinus in his Pinax Theatri Botanici had, to call it (for it is Clusius his Apocynum Syriacum) by the name of Lapathum Aegyptiacum lactescens siliqua Asclepiadis, I know none in the world: for but that he would show an extreme singularity in giving names to plants, contrary to all others (which is very frequent with him) how could he think, that this plant could have any likeness or correspondency, with any of the kinds of Dockes, that ever he had seen, read, or heard of, in face, or show of leaves, flowers, or seed; but especially in giving milk. I have you see (and that not without just and evident cause) given it a differing Latin name from Gerard, because the Asclepias giveth no milk, but the Periploca or Apocymum doth; and therefore fit to be referred to this then to that. And because it should not want an English name answerable to some peculiar property thereof, I have from the silken down called it Virginian Silk: but I know there is another plant growing in Virginia▪ called Silk Grasse, which is much differing from this.   

The Virtues.  
I know not of any in our Land hath made any trial of the properties hereof. Captain john Smith in his book of the discovery and description of Virginia, saith, that the Virginians use the roots hereof (if his be the same with this) being bruised and applied to cure their hurts & diseases.     

CHAP. CXXV.  

Ligustrum. Primme or Privet.  
BEcause the use of this plant is so much, and so frequent throughout all this Land, although for no other purpose but to make hedges or arbours in Gardens, etc. whereunto it is so apt, that no other can be like unto it, to be cut, lead, and drawn into what form one will, either of beasts, birds, or men armed, or otherwise: I could not forget it, although it be so well known unto all, to be an hedge bush growing from a woody white root, spreading much within the ground, and bearing many long, tough, and pliant sprigs and branches, whereon are set long, narrow, and pointed sad green leaves by couples at every joint: at the tops whereof break forth great tufts of sweet smelling white flowers, which when they are fallen, turn into small black berries, having a purple juice within them, and small seed, flat on the one side, with an hole or dent therein: this is seen in those branches that are not cut, but suffered to bear out their flowers and fruit.  

The Place.  
This bush groweth as plentifully in the Woods of our own Country, as in any other beyond the Seas.   

The Time.  
It flowreth sometimes in june, and in july; the fruit is ripe in August and a September.   

The Names.  
There is great controversy among the modern Writers concerning this plant, some taking it to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Dioscorides, other to be Phillyrea of Dioscorides, which followeth next after Cyprus. Pliny maketh mention of Cyprus in two places; in the one he saith, Cyprus hath the leaf of Ziziphus, or the juiube tree: in the other he saith, that certain do affirm, that the Cyprus of the East Country, and the Ligustrum of Italy is one and the same plant: whereby you may plainly see, that our Privet which is Ligustrum, cannot be that Cyprus of Pliny with juiube leaves: Besides, both Dioscorides & Pliny say, that Cyprus is a tree; but all know that Ligustrum, Privet, is but an hedge bush: Again, Dioscorides saith, that the leaves of Cyprus give a red colour, but Privet giveth none. Bellonius and Prosper Alpinus have both recorded, that the true Cyprus of Dioscorides groweth plentifully in Egypt, Syria, and those Eastern Countries, and nursed up also in Constantinople, and other parts of Greece, being a merchandise of much worth, in that they transport the leaves, and young branches dried, which laid in water give a yellow colour, wherewith the Turkish women colour the nails of their hands, and some other parts of their bodies likewise, delighting much therein: and that it is not our Ligustrum, or Privet, because Cyprus beareth round white seed, like Coriander seed, and the leaves abide green always upon the tree, which groweth (if it be not cut or pruined) to the height of the Pomegranet tree. I have (I confess) beyond the limits I set for this work spoken concerning our Privet, because I have had the seed of the true Cyprus of Dioscorides sent me, which was much differing from our Privet, and although it sprang up, yet would not abide any time, whereas if it had been our Privet, it would have been familiar enough to our Country.   

The Virtues.  
It is of small use in physic, yet some do use the leaves in Lotions, that serve to cool and dry fluxes or sores in diverse parts.     

CHAP. CXXVI.  

Saluia variegata. Party coloured Sage. And Maiorana versicolor sive aurea. Yellow or golden Marierome.  
Unto all these flowers of beauty and rarity, I must adjoin two other plants, whose beauty consisteth in their leaves, and not in their flowers: as also to separate them from the others of their tribe, to place them here in one Chapter, before the sweet herbs that shall follow, as is fittest to furnish this our Garden of pleasure. This kind of Sage groweth with branches and leaves, very like the ordinary Sage, but somewhat smaller, the chiefest difference consisteth in the colour of the leaves, being diversely marked and spotted with white and red among the green: for upon one branch you shall have the leaves severally marked one from another, as the one half of the leaf white, and the other half green, with red shadowed over them both, or more white than green, with some red in it, either parted or shadowed, or dashed here and there, or more green than white, and red therein, either in the middle or end of the leaf, or more or less parted or striped with white and red in the green, or else sometimes wholly green the whole branch together, as nature listeth to play with such varieties: which manner of growing rising from one and the same plant, because it is the more variable, is the more delightful and much respected.  
There is another speckled Sage parted with white and green, but it is nothing of that beauty to this, because this hath three colours evidently to be discerned in every leaf almost, the red adding a superaboundant grace to the rest.   

Maiorana aurea sive versicolor. Yellow or golden Marierome.  
This kind of Marierome belongeth to that sort is called in Latin Maiorana latifolia, which Lobel setteth forth for Hyssopus Graecorum genuina: In English Winter Marierome, or pot Marierome: for it hath broader and greater leaves than the sweet Marierome, and a different umbell or tuft of flowers. The difference of this from that set forth in the Kitchen Garden, consisteth chief in the leaves, which are in Summer wholly yellow in some, or but a little green, or parted with yellow and green more or less, as nature listeth to play: but in Winter they are of a dark or dead green colour, yet recovering itself again: the sent hereof is all one with the pot Marierome.  
We have another parted with white and green, much after the manner with the former.  
The Place, Time, Names, and Virtues of both these plants, shall be declared where the others of their kinds are specified hereafter, and in the Kitchen Garden; for they differ not in properties.    

CHAP. CXXVII.  

Lavendula. Lavender Spike.  
AFter all these fair and sweet flowers before specified, I must needs add a few sweet herbs, both to accomplish this Garden, and to please your senses, by placing them in your Nosegays, or else where, as you list. And although I bring them in the end or last place, yet are they not of the least account.   

1. Lavendula maior. Garden Lavender.  
Our ordinary Garden Lavender riseth up with a hard woody stem above the ground, parted into many small branches, whereon are set whitish, long, and narrow leaves, by couples one against another; from among which riseth up naked square stalks, with two leaves at a joint, and at the top diverse small husks standing round about them, form in long and round heads or spikes, with purple gaping flowers springing out of each of them: the root is woody, and spreadeth in the ground: The whole plant is of a strong sweet sent, but the heads of flowers much more, and more piercing the senses, which are much used to be put among linen and apparel.  
There is a kind hereof that beareth white flowers, and somewhat broader leaves, 
Flore albo.  but it is very rare, and seen but in few places with us, because it is more tender, and will not so well endure our cold Winters.   

2. Lavendula minor sen Spica. Small Lavender or Spike.  
The Spike or small Lavender is very like unto the former, but groweth not so high, neither is the head or spike so great and long, but shorter and smaller, and of a more purplish colour in the flower: the leaves also are a little harder, whiter, and shorter than the former; the sent also is somewhat sharper and stronger. This is not so frequent as the first, and is nourished but in some places that are warm, and where they delight in rare herbs and plants.  

The Place.  
Lavender groweth in Spain abundantly, in many places so wild, and little regarded, that many have gone, and abiden there to distil the oil thereof whereof great quantity now cometh over from thence unto us: and also in Lanquedocke, and Provence in France.   

The Time.  
It flowreth early in those hot Countries, but with us not until june and july.   

The Names.  
It is called of some Nardus Italica, and Lavendula, the greater is called Faemina, and the lesser Mas. We do call them generally Lavender, or Lavender Spike, and the lesser Spike, without any other addition.   

The Virtues.  
Lavender is little used in inward physic, but outwardly; the oil for cold and benumbed parts, and is almost wholly spent with us, for to perfume linen, apparel, gloves, leather, etc. and the dried flowers to comfort and dry up the moisture of a cold brain.     

CHAP. CXXVIII.  

Staechas. Sticadove, Cassidony, or French Lavender.  
CAssidony that groweth in the Gardens of our Country, may peradventure somewhat differ in colour, as well as in strength, from that which groweth in hotter Countries; but as it is with us, it is more tender a great deal then Lavender, and groweth rather like an herb than a bush or shrub, not above a foot and a half high, or thereabouts, having many narrow long green leaves like Lavender, but softer and smaller, set at several distances together about the stalks, which spread abroad into branches: at the tops whereof stand long and round, and sometimes four square heads, of a dark greenish purple colour, compact of many scales set together; from among which come forth the flowers, of a bluish purple colour, after which follow seed vessels, which are somewhat whitish when they are ripe, containing blackish brown seed within them: the root is somewhat woody, and will hardly abide the injuries of our cold Winters, except in some places only, or before it have flowered: The whole plant is somewhat sweet, but nothing so much as Lavender.  

The Place.  
Cassidony groweth in the Island Staechades, which are over against Marselles, and in Arabia also: we keep it with great care in our Gardens.   

The Time.  
It flowreth the next year after it is sown, in the end of May, which is a month before any Lavender.   

The Names.  
It is called of some Lavendula siluestris, but most usually Staechas: in English, of some Stickadove, or French Lavender; and in many parts of England, Cassidony.   

The Virtues.  
It is of much more use in physic then Lavender, and is much used for old pains in the head. It is also held to be good for to open obstructions, to expel melancholy, to cleanse and strengthen the liver, and other inward parts, and to be a pectoral also.     

CHAP. CXXIX.  

Abrotanum faemina sive Santolina. Lavender Cotton.  
THis Lavender Cotton hath many woody, but brittle branches, hoary or of a whitish colour, whereon are set many leaves, which are little, long, and four square, dented or notched on all edges, and whitish also: at the tops of these branches stand naked stalks, bearing on every one of them a larger yellow head or flower, than either tansy or Maudeline, whereunto they are somewhat like, wherein is contained small dark coloured seed: the root is hard, and spreadeth abroad with many fibres: the whole plant is of a strong sweet sent, but not unpleasant, and is in many places planted in Gardens, to border knots with, for which it will abide to be cut into what form you think best; for it groweth thick and bushy, very fit for such works, besides the comely show the plant itself thus wrought doth yield, being always green, and of a sweet sent; but because it quickly groweth great, and will soon run out of form, it must be every second or third year taken up, and new planted.  

The Place.  
It is only planted in Gardens with us, for the uses aforesaid especially.   

The Time.  
It flowreth in july, and standeth long in the hot time of the year in his colour, and so will do, if it be gathered before it have stood over long.   

The Names.  
divers do call it as Matthiolus doth, Abrotanum faemina, and Santolina; and some call it Chamaecyparissus, because the leaves thereof, are somewhat like the leaves of the Cypress tree: We call it in English generally Lavender Cotton.   

The Virtues.  
This is usually put among other hot herbs, either into baths, ointments, or other things, that are used for cold causes. The seed also is much used for the worms.     

CHAP. CXXX.  

Ocimum. Bassill.  
BAssill is of two sorts (besides other kinds) for this our Garden, the one whereof is greater, the other less in every part thereof, as shall be showed.   

1. Ocimum Citratum. Common Bassill.  
Our ordinary Garden Bassill hath one stalk rising from the root, diversely branched out, whereon are set two leaves always at a joint, which are broad, somewhat round, and pointed, of a pale green colour, but fresh, a little snipped or dented about the edges, and of a strong or heady sent, somewhat like a Pomecitron, as many have compared it, and thereof call it Citratum: the flowers are small and white, standing at the tops of the branches, with two small leaves at every joint under them, in some plants green, in others brown under them: after which cometh blackish seed: the root perisheth at the first approach of winter weather, and is to be new sown every year.   

2. Ocimum minimum sive Gariophyllatum. Bush Basill.  
The bush Basill groweth not altogether so high, but is thicker spread out into branches, whereon grow smaller leaves, and thicker set than the former, but of a more excellent and pleasant smell by much: the flowers are white like the former, and the seed black also like it, and perisheth as suddenly, or rather sooner than it, so that it requireth more pains to get it, and more care to nurse it, because we seldom or never have any seed of it.   

Ocimum Indicum. Indian Basill.  
The Indian Basill hath a square reddish green stalk, a foot high or better, from the joints whereof spread out many branches, with broad fat leaves set thereon, two always together at the joint, one against another, as other Basils' have, but somewhat deeply cut in on the edges, and oftentimes a little crumpled, standing upon long reddish footestalkes, of a dark purple colour, spotted with deeper purple spots, in some greater, in others lesser: the flowers stand at the tops of the stalks spike-fashion, which are of a white colour, with reddish stripes and veins running through them, set or placed in dark purple coloured husks: the seed is greater and rounder than the former, and somewhat long withal: the root perisheth in like manner as the other former do. The whole plant smelleth strong, like unto the other Basils'.  

The Place.  
The two last sorts of Basils' are greater strangers in our Country then the first which is frequent, and only sown and planted in curious gardens. The last came first out of the West Indies.   

The Time.  
They all flower in August, or july at the soon, and that but by degrees, and not all at once.   

The Names.  
The first is usually called Ocimum vulgar, or vulgatius, and Ocimum Citratum. In English, Common or Garden Basill. The other is called Ocimum minimum, or Gariophyllatum, Clove Basill, or Bush Basill. The last either of his place, or form of his leaves, being spotted and curled, or all, is called Ocimum Indicum maculatum, latifolium & crispum. In English according to the Latin, Indian Basill, broad leafed Basill, spotted or curled Basill, which you please.   

The Virtues.  
The ordinary Basill is in a manner wholly spent to make sweet, or washing waters, among other sweet herbs, yet sometimes it is put into nosegays. The Physical properties are, to procure a cheerful and merry heart, whereunto the seed is chief used in powder, etc. and is most used to that, and to no other purpose.  

1 Santolina. Lavender Cotton. 2 Lavendula. Lavender Spike. 3 Stoechas. Cassidony. 4 Chamaed●ys. Germander. 5 Ocimum minus. F●●● Bassill. 6 Marum. Herb Mastic. 7 Maio●ana. Sweet Marietome.   depiction of flowers     

CHAP. CXXXI.  

Maiorana. Sweet Marierome.  
We have many sorts of Marierome; some that are sweet, and but Summer plants; others that are greater and not so sweet; and some also that are wild. Of all these I will only select some of the choicest that are fit for this place, and leave the other for the next garden, and the garden of simples, or a general work: yet hereunto I will adjoin another sweet plant called Mastic, as participating nearer with them then with Time, whereunto many do refer it.   

1. Maiorana maior aestina. Common sweet Marierome.  
The sweet Marierome that is most ftequently sown in our Country, is a low herb little above a foot high when it is at the highest, full of branches, and small whitish soft roundish leaves, smelling very sweet: at the tops of the branches stand diverse small scaly heads, like unto knots, (and therefore of some called knotted Marierome) of a whitish green colour, out of which come here and there small white flowers, and afterwards small reddish seed: the root is composed of many small threads or strings, which perish with the whole plant every year.   

2. Maiorana tenuifolia. Marierome gentle.  
This Marierome hath likewise diverse small branches, growing low, and not higher than the former, but having finer and smaller leaves, hoary and soft, but much sweeter: the heads are like unto the former, and so are the flowers and seed, and the whole plant abiding but a Summer in the like manner.   

3. Marum. Herb Mastic.  
The nearer resemblance that this herb hath with Marierome then with Time (as I said before) hath made me place it next unto the small sweet Marierome. It riseth up with a greater, and a more woody stalk than Marierome, two foot high or better in some places, where it liketh the ground and air, branching out on all sides towards the upper part, leaving the stem bore below, if it be old, otherwise being young, thinly furnishing the branches from the bottom with small green leaves, bigger than the leaves of any Time, and coming near unto the bigness and form of the last recited finer Marierome, but of a greener colour: at the tops of the branches stand small white flowers on a head, which afterwards turn into a lose tuft of a long white hoary matter, like unto soft down, with some leaves underneath and about it, which abide not long on the stalks, but are blown away with the wind: the seed is so small if it have any, that I have not observed it: the root is threddy: the whole plant is of a sweet resinous sent, stronger than the Marierome, and abideth our winters, if it be carefully planted and regarded.  

The Place.  
The sweet Marieromes grow naturally in hot Countries: the first in Spain etc. the second is thought to come out of Syria, or Persia first into Italy, where they much esteem it, and plant it curiously and carefully in pots, and set them in their windows, being much delighted therewith for the sweet sent it hath. The first is usually sown every year in most gardens with us: but the second is very rare and dainty, and must as daintily be preserved, being more tender than the former. The herb Mastic is thought to be first brought out of Candie, Clusius saith he found it in Spain: It is planted by slips, (and not sown) in many gardens, and is much replanted for increase, but prospereth only, or more frequently, in loamie or clay grounds then in any other soil.   

The Time.  
The sweet Marieromes bear their knots or scaly heads in the end of july, or in August. Herb Mastic in june many times, or in the beginning of july.   

The Names.  
The first of the two sweet Marieromes called Maiorana in Latin à maiore cura, is taken of most writers to be the Amaracus or Sampsuchum of Dioscorides, Theophrastus and Pliny, although Galen doth seem a little to descent therefrom. The other sweet Marierome hath his name in his title as much as can be said of it. The next is thought by the best of the modern Writers to be the true Marum that Galen preferreth for the excellent sweetness, before the former Marierome in making the Oleum, or unguentum Amaricinum, and seemeth to incline to their opinion that thought Amaracus was derived from Marum. It is the same also that Galen and others of the ancient Writers make mention of, to go into the composition of the Trochisci Hedychroi, as well as Amaracus among the ingredients of the Theriaca Andromachis. In English we call it Mastic simply, or Herb Mastic, both to distinguish it from that Time that is called Mastic Time, and from the Mastic Tree, or Gum, so called. Some of later times, and Clusius with them, have thought this to be Dioscorides his Tragoriganum, which doth somewhat resemble it: but there is another plant that Matthiolus setteth forth for Marum, that in Lobels' opinion and mine is the truest Tragoriganum, and this the truest Marum.   

The Virtues.  
The sweet Marieromes are not only much used to please the outward senses in nosegays, and in the windows of houses, as also in sweet powders, sweet bags, and sweet washing waters, but are also of much use in Physic, both to comfort the outward members, or parts of the body, and the inward also: to provoke urine being stopped, and to ease the pains thereof, and to cause the feminine courses. Herb Mastic is of greater force to help the stopping of urine, than the Marierome, and is put into Antidotes, as a remedy against the poison of venomous Beasts.     

CHAP. CXXXI.  

Thymum. Time.  
THere are many kinds of Time, as they are usually called with us, some are called of the garden, and others wild, which yet for their sweetness are brought into gardens, as Musk Time, and Lemon Time; and some for their beauty, as embroidered or gold yellow Time, and white Time. But the true Time of the ancient Writers, called Capitatum, as a special note of distinction from all other kinds of Time, is very rare to be seen with us here in England, by reason of the tenderness, that it will not abide our Winters. And all the other sorts that with us are called garden Time's, are indeed but kinds of wild Time, although in the defect or want of the true Time, they are used in the stead of it. With the Time's I must do as I did with the Marieromes in the Chapter before, that is, reserve the most common in use, for the common use of the Kitchen, and show you only those here, that are not put to that use: and first with the true Time, because it is known but to a few.   

1. Thymum legitimum capitatum. The true Time.  
The true Time is a very tender plant, having hard and hoary brittle branches, spreading from a small woody stem, about a foot and a half high, whereon are set at several joints, and by spaces, many small, long, whitish, or hoary green leaves, of a quick sent and taste: at the tops of the branches stand small long whitish green heads, somewhat like unto the heads of Stoechas, made as it were of many leaves or scales, out of which start forth small purplish flowers (and in some white, as Bellonius saith) after which cometh small seed, that soon falleth out, and if it be not carefully gathered, is soon lost, which made (I think) Theophrastus to write, that this Time was to be sown of the flowers, as not having any other seed: the root is small and woody. This holdeth not his leaves in Winter, no not about Seville in Spain, where it groweth abundantly, as Clusius recordeth, finding it there naked or spoiled of leaves. And will not abide our Winters, but perisheth wholly, root and all.   

2. Serpillum hortense sive maius. Garden wild Time.  
The wild Time that is cherished in gardens groweth upright, but yet is low, with diverse slender branches, and small round green leaves, somewhat like unto small fine Marierome, and smelling somewhat like unto it: the flowers grow in roundels at the tops of the branches, of a purplish colour: And in another of this kind they are of a pure white colour.  
There is another also like hereunto, that smelleth somewhat like unto Musk; and therefore called Musk Time, whose green leaves are not so small as the former, but larger and longer.   

3. Serpillum Citratum. Lemon Time.  
The wild Time that smelleth like unto a Pomecitron or Lemon, hath many weak branches trailing on the ground, like unto the first described wild Time, with small dark green leaves, thinly or sparsedly set on them, and smelling like unto a Lemon, with whitish flowers at the tops in roundels or spikes.   

4. Serpillum aureum sive verficolor. Guilded or embroidered Time.  
This kind of wild Time hath small hard branches lying or leaning to the ground, with small party coloured leaves upon them, divided into stripes or edges, of a gold yellow colour, the rest of the leaf abiding green, which for the variable mixture or placing of the yellow, hath caused it to be called embroidered or guilded Time.  

The Place.  
The first groweth as is said before, about Seville in Spain, in very great abundance as Clusius saith; and as Bellonius saith, very plentifully on the mountains through all Greece. The others grow some in this Country, and some in others: but we preserve them with all the care we can in our gardens, for the sweet and pleasant scents and varieties they yield.   

The Time.  
The first flowreth not until August; the rest in june and july.   

The Names.  
Their names are severally set down in their titles, as is sufficient to distinguish them; and therefore I shall not need to trouble you any further with them.   

The Virtues.  
The true Time is a special help to melancholic and spleneticke diseases, as also to flatulent humours, either in the upper or lower parts of the body. The oil that is Chimically drawn out of ordinary Time, is used (as the whole herb is, in the stead of the true) in pills for the head and stomach. It is also much used for the toothache, as many other such like hot oils are.     

CHAP. CXXXII.  

Hyssopus. Hyssop.  
THere are many varieties of Hyssop, beside the common or ordinary, which I reserve for the Kitchen garden, and intent only in this place to give you the knowledge of some more rare: viz. of such as are nursed up by those that are curious, and fit for this garden: for there are some other, that must be remembered in the Physic garden, or garden of Simples, or else in a general work.   

1. Hyssopus folijs niveis. White Hyssop.  
This white Hyssop is of the same kind and smell with the common Hyssop; but differeth, in that this many times hath diverse leaves, that are wholly of a white colour, with part of the stalk also: others are parted, the one half white, the other half green, and some are wholly green, or with some spots or stripes of white within the green, which makes it delightful to most Gentlewomen.   

2. Hyssopus folijs cinereiss. Russet Hyssop.  
As the last hath party coloured leaves, white and green, so this hath his leaves of an ash-colour, which of some is called russet; and hath no other difference either in form or smell.   

3. Hyssopus aureus. Yellow or golden Hyssop.  
All the leaves of this Hyssop are wholly yellow, or but a little green in them, and are of so pleasant a colour, especially in Summer, that they provoke many Gentlewomen to wear them in their heads, and on their arms, with as much delight as many fine flowers can give: but in Winter their beautiful colour is much decayed, being of a whitish green, yet recover themselves again the next Summer.   

4. Hyssopus surculis densis. Double Hyssop.  
As this kind of Hyssop groweth lower than the former or ordinary kind, so it hath more branches, slenderer, and not so woody, leaning somewhat down toward the ground, so wonderfully thick set with leaves, that are like unto the other, but of a darker green colour, and somewhat thicker withal, that it is the only fine sweet herb, that I know fittest (if any be minded to plant herbs) to set or border a knot of herbs or flowers, because it will well abide, and not grow too woody or great, nor be thin of leaves in one part, when it is thick in another, so that it may be kept with cutting as smooth and plain as a table. If it be suffered to grow up of itself alone, it riseth with leaves as before is specified, and flowreth as the common doth, and of the: same sent also, not differing in any thing, but in the thickness of the leaves on the stalks and branches, and the aptness to be ordered as the keeper pleaseth.   

Chamaedrys'. Germander.  
Lest Germander should be utterly forgotten, as not worthy of our Garden, seeing many (as I said in my treatise or introduction to this Garden) do border knots therewith: let me at the left give it a place, although the last, being more used as a strewing herb for the house, then for any other use. It is (I think) sufficiently known to have many branches, with small and somewhat round indented leaves on them, and purplish gaping flowers: the roots spreading far abroad, and rising up again in many places.  

The Place.  
These Hyssopes' have been most of them nursed up of long time in our English Gardens, but from whence their first original should be, is not well known. The Germander also is only in Gardens, and not wild.   

The Time.  
They flower in june and july.   

The Names.  
The several names whereby they are known to us, are set forth in their titles; and therefore I need not here say more of them then only this, that neither they here set down, nor the common or ordinary sort, nor any of the rest not here expressed, are any of them the true Hyssop of the ancient Greek Writers, but supposititiae, used in the stead thereof. The Germander, from the form of the leaves like unto small oaken leaves, had the name Chamaedrys' given it, which signifieth a dwarf Oak.   

The Virtues.  
The common Hyssop is much used in all pectoral medicines, to cut phlegm, and to cause it easily to be avoided. It is used of many people in the Country, to be laid unto cuts or fresh wounds, being bruised, and applied either alone, or with a little Sugar. It is much used as a sweet herb, to be in the windows of an house. I find it much commended against the Falling Sickness, especially being made into Pills after this manner: Of Hyssop, Horhound, and Castor, of each half a dram, of Peony roots (the male kind is only fit to be used for this purpose) two drams, of Assa faetida one scruple: Let them be beaten, and made into pills with the juice of Hyssop; which being taken for seven days together at night going to bed, is held to be effectual to give much ease, if not thoroughly to cure those that are troubled with that disease. The use of Germander ordinarily is as Time, Hyssop, and other such herbs, to border a knot, whereunto it is often appropriate, and the rather, that it might be cut to serve (as I said) for a strewing herb for the house among others. For the physical use it serveth in diseases of the spleen, and the stopping of urine, and to procure women's courses.  
Thus have I led you through all my Garden of Pleasure, and shown you all the varieties of nature nursed therein, pointing unto them, and describing them one after another. And now last (according to the use of our old ancient Fathers) I bring you to rest on the Grass, which yet shall not be without some delight, and that not the least of all the rest.  
1 Thymum legitimum. The true Time. 2 Serpillum maius bortense. Garcen walled Time. 3 Serpillum Citratum. Lemon Time. 4 Hyssopus verfi●olo sive aureus. Golden Hyssop. 5 Chamaedries. Germander. 6 Spartum Austriacum sive Gramen plumarium minus. The lesser feather Grass. 7 Gramen striatum vel sulcatum Painted Grass or Lady's Laces.   depiction of flowers    

CHAP. CXXXIII.  

Gramina. Grasses.  
THere are among an infinite number (as I may so say) of Grasses, a few only which I think fit to be planted in this Garden, both for the rarity of them, and also for your delight, and the excellent beauty that is in them above many other plants. One of them hath long ago been respected, and cherished in the country gardens of many Gentlewomen, and others. The others are known but unto a few.   

1. Gramen striatum. Painted Grass or Lady's laces.  
This kind of Grass hath many stiff, hard, round stalks, full of joints, whereon are set at every joint one long leaf, somewhat broad at the bottom, where it compasseth the stalk, and smaller to the end, where it is sharp pointed, hard or rough in handling, and striped all the length of the leaf with white streaks or lines, that they seem party coloured laces of white and green: the tops of the stalks are furnished with long spikie tufts, like unto the tufts of Couch Grasse: the roots are small, white, and threddy, like the roots of other Grasses.   

2. Gramen Plumarium minus. The lesser Feather-Grasse.  
This lesser Feather-Grasse hath many small, round, and very long leaves or blades, growing in tufts, much finer and smaller than any other Grass that I know, being almost like unto hairs, and of a fresh green colour in Summer, but changing into grey, like old hay in Winter, being indeed all dead, and never reviving; yet hardly to be plucked away until the Spring, and then other green leaves or rushes rise up by them, and in their stead, and are above a foot in length: from the middle of these tufts come forth rounder and bigger rushes, which are the stalks, and which have a chaffy round ear about the middle thereof, which when it is full grown, is somewhat higher than the tops of the leaves or rushes, opening itself (being before close) at the top, and showing forth three or four long ails or beards, one above another, which bend themselves a little downwards (if they stand over long before they are gathered, and will fall off, and be blown away with the wind) being so finely feathered on both sides, all the length of the beard, and of a pale or grayish colour, that no feather in the tail of the Bird of Paradise can be finer, or to be compared with them, having sticking at the end of every one of them, within the ear, a small, long, whitish, round, hard, and very sharp pointed grain, like unto an oaten grain, that part of the stalk of the feather that is next under it, and above the seed for some two or three inches, being stiff and hard, and twining or curling itself, if it be suffered to stand too long, or to fall away, otherwise being strait as the feather itself: the root is composed of many long, hard, small threddy strings, which run deep and far, and will not willingly be removed, in that it gaineth strength every year by standing.   

3. Gramen Plumarium maius. The greater Feather-Grasse.  
The greater Feather-Grasse is like unto the lesser, but that both the leaves and the feathers are greater, and nothing so fine, grosser also, and of less beauty and respect, though whiter than it; and therefore is not so much regarded: for I have known, that many Gentlewomen have used the former lesser kind, being tied in tufts, to set them in stead of feathers about their beds, where they have lain after child-bearing, and at other times also, when as they have been much admitted of the Ladies and Gentles that have come to visit them.  

The Place.  
The first of these Grasses, as Lobel saith, groweth naturally in the woods and hills of Savoy. It hath long ago been received into our English gardens. The second, as Clusius saith, in Austria, from whence also (as I take it) the greater came, and are both in the gardens of those, that are curious observers of these delights.   

The Time.  
The first is in its pride for the leaves all the Spring and Summer, yielding his bush in june. The other give their feather-like sprigs in july and August, and quickly (as I said) are shed, if they be not carefully gathered.   

The Names.  
The first is called by Lobel Gramen sulcatum, or strutum album; of others Gramen pictum. The French call it Aiguellettes d'armes, of the fashion that their Ensigns, Pennons, or Streamers used in wars were of, that is, like unto a party coloured curtain. In English usually Ladies laces, and Painted Grass. The first of the other two is called Gramen plumarium or plumosum, and minus is added for the distinction of it. Clusius calleth it Spartum Austriacum, of the likeness and place where he found it. The last is called Gramen plumarium, or plumosum mains, The greater Feather-Grasse.   

The Virtues.  
These kinds of Grasses are not in any time or place that I do hear of applied to any Physical use; and therefore of them I will say no more: but here I will end the prime part of this work.      

THE ORDERING OF THE KITCHEN GARDEN.  

CHAP. I. The situation of a Kitchen Garden, or Garden of Herbs, and what sort of manure is fittest to help the decaying of the soil thereof.  
Having given you the best rules and instructions that I can for your flower Garden, and all the flowers that are fit to furnish it, I now proceed to your herb garden, which is not of the least respect belonging to any man's house, nor utterly to be neglected for the many utilities are to be had from it, both for the Master's profit and pleasure, and the meynies content and nourishment: all which if I should here set down, I had a large field to wander in, and matter sufficient to entreat of, but this work permitteth not that liberty: and I think there are but few but either know it already, or conceive it sufficiently in their minds. Passing therefore no further in such discourses, I come to the matter in hand, which is to show you where the fittest place is for an herb garden. As before I shown you that the beauty of any worthy house is much the more commended for the pleasant situation of the garden of flowers, or of pleasure, to be in the sight and full prospect of all the chief and choicest rooms of the house; so contrariwise, your herb garden should be on the one or other side of the house, and those best and choice rooms: for the many different scents that arise from the herbs, as Cabbages, Onions, etc. are scarce well pleasing to perfume the lodgings of any house; and the many overtures and breaches as it were of many of the beds thereof, which must necessarily be, are also as little pleasant to the sight. But for private men's houses, who must like their habitations as they fall unto them, and cannot have time or means to alter them, they must make a virtue of necessity, and convert their places to their best advantage, by making their profit their chiefest pleasure, and making one place serve for all uses. The choice of ground for this Garden, is (as I said before) where it is fat, fertile and good, there needeth the less labour and cost: and contrariwise, where it is cold, wet, dry or barren, there must be the more helps still added to keep it in heart. For this Garden by reason of the much and continual stirring therein, the herbs and roots drawing out the substance of the fertility thereof more abundantly then in the former, must be continually helped with soil, or else few things of goodness or worth will come forward therein. The stable soil of horses is best and more proper for any cold grounds, for being the hottest, it will cause any the seeds for this Garden to prosper well, and be more forward then in any other ground that is not so helped. The stable soil of Cattell is of a colder and moister nature, and is therefore more proper for the hot sandy or gravely grounds, and although it be longer before it be brought to mould then that of horses, yet it will outlast it more than twice so long. Let every one therefore take according to the nature of the ground such helps as are most fit and convenient, as I have here and before shown. But I do here ingenuously confess my opinion of these force and helpings of ground, that howsoever it doth much good to some particular things, which because they delight in heat, and cannot be brought to perfection without it in this our Country, which is colder than their natural from whence they are brought, must therefore have artificial helps to forward them; yet for many other things the compost doth much alter and abate the natural vigour, and quickness of taste, that is perceived in them that grow in a natural fat or sandy soil that is not so helped.   

CHAP. II. The form of a Garden of herbs for necessary uses, with the ordering thereof.  
AS our former Garden of pleasure is wholly formable in every part with squares, trails, and knots, and to be still maintained in their due form and beauty: so on the contrary side this Garden cannot long conserve any form, for that every part thereof is subject to mutation and alteration. For although it is convenient that many herbs do grow by themselves on beds, cast out into some proportion fit for them, as Time, Hissope, Sage, etc. yet many others may be sown together on a plot of ground of that largeness that may serve every man's particular use as he shall have occasion to employ it, as Reddish, Lettuce and Onions, which after they are grown up together may be drawn up and taken away, as there is occasion to spend them: but Carrots or Parsneps being sown with others must be suffered to grow last, because they require a longer time before they be fit to be taken up. Other herbs require some large compass of ground whereon they may grow of themselves without any other herbs growing among them, as Artichokes, Cucumbers, Melons, Pompions. And some will do so with their Cabbages also, but the best and most frugal way now used, is to plant them round about the border of your plot or ground whereon you plant Cucumbers, Pompions, or other things, in that by this means so much ground will be well saved, and the other things be no whit hindered thereby, which else a great deal of ground must be employed for them apart. So that by this that I have here said, you may perceive the form of this Garden is for the most part, to be still out of form and order, in that the continual taking up of the herbs and roots that are sown and planted, causeth the beds or parts of this Garden to lie broken, dismembered, and out of the order that at the first it was put into. Remember herewithal that (as I said before) this Garden requireth the continual help of soil to be brought into it, in that the plenty of these manner of herbs and roots do so much waste the fertility and fatness of the ground, that without continual refreshing it would quickly become so poor and barren, that it would not yield the worth of the seed. The ordinary time to soil a Garden, is to bring in manure or dung before Christmas, and either bury it some small depth, not too deep, or else to lay it upon the ground that the winter frosts may pierce it, and then turn it shallow into the ground to sow your seeds in the Spring.   

CHAP. III. How to order diverse Garden herbs, both for their sowing, spending, and gathering of the seed.  
Our chiefest and greatest gardiner's now adays, do so provide for themselves every year, that from their own grounds they gather the seed of many herbs that they sow again: for having gained the best kind of diverse herbs, they will be still furnished with the same, and be not to seek every year for new that oftentimes will not yield them half the profit that their choice seed will: I say of many herbs, but not of all; for the best of them all hath not ground sufficient for all sorts, nor will our climate bring some to that perfection that other foreign doth, and therefore the seed of some things are continually brought from beyond Sea unto us. And again although our chief Gardiner's do still provide their own seed of diverse things from their own ground, because as I said it is of the best kind, yet you must understand also, that good store of the same sorts of seeds are brought from beyond the Seas, for that which is gathered in this Land is not sufficient to serve every man's use in the whole Kingdom by many parts; yet still it is true, that our English seed of many things is better than any that cometh from beyond the Seas: as for example, Reddish, Lettuce, Carrots, Parsneps, Turnips, Cabbages, and Leeks, of all which I intent to write in this place; for these are by them so husbanded, that they do not sow their own grounds with any other seed of these sorts but their own: which that you may know the manner how to do, I will here set it down, that every one may have the best directions if they will follow them. Of Reddish there are two sorts, one more early than the other: they use therefore to sow their early Reddish first, that they may have the earliest profit of them, which is more worth in one fortnight, then in a month after. And to effect this they have some artificial helps also; which are these: They use to dig up a large plot of ground where they intent to sow their seed a little before or after Christmas, casting it into high balks or ridges five or six foot asunder, which they suffer to lie and take all the extreme frosts in january to mellow the earth, and when the frosts are past, they then begin to bring into it good store of fresh stable dung, which they lay neither too deep nor too thick, and cover it with the mould a hand breadth thickness above the dung, which doth give such a warmth and comfort to whatsoever is sown thereon, that it forceth it forward much sooner than any other way can do: And to prevent both the frosts, and the cold bitter winds which often spoil their seed new sprung up, they use to set great high and large mats made of reeds, tied together, and fastened unto strong stakes, thrust into the ground to keep them up from falling, or being blown down with the wind; which mats they place on the North and East side to break the force of these winds, and are so sure and safe a defence, that a brick wall cannot better defend any thing under it, than this fence will. In this manner they do every year to bring forward their seed to gain the more by them, and they that will have Reddish early, must take the same course. The other sort of Reddish for the most part is sown in February, a fortnight after the other at the least, and likewise every month after unto September, that they may have young continually. For the black Reddish, although many in many places do sow it in the same time, and in the same manner that the ordinary is sown, yet the nature thereof is to run up to seed more speedily than the other, if it have so rich ground to grow upon, and therefore the best time to sow it is in August, that so it may abide all winter, wherein is the chiefest time for the spending thereof, and to keep it until the beginning of the next year from running up to seed the gathering whereof, as also of the other sort, is all after one manner, that is, to be pulled up when the pods change whitish, and then hanged upon bushes, pales, or such other thing, until they be through dry, and then beaten or thrashed out upon a smooth plancher, or upon clothes, as every one's store is, and their conveniency. Lettuce is sown oftentimes with the early Reddish, in the same manner before said, that they may have Lettuce likewise as early as the time of the year will permit them, which they pull up where they grow too thick, spending them first, and so taking, up from time to time, until they stand two foot in sunder one from another, and begin to spindle and shoot up for seed. In this is used some art to make the plants strong to give the better seed without danger of rotting or spoiling with the wet, which often happeneth to those about whom this caution is not observed: Before your Lettuce is shot up, mark out the choicest and strongest plants which are fittest to grow for seed, and from those when they are a foot high, strip away with your hand the leaves that grow lowest upon the stalk next the ground, which might rot, spoil or hinder them from bearing so good seed; which when it is near to be ripe, the stalks must be cut off about the middle, and laid upon mats or clothes in the Sun, that it may there fully ripen and be gathered; for it would be blown away with the wind if it should be suffered to abide on the stalks long. Parsneps must be sown on a deep trenched mellow ground, otherwise they may run to seed the first year, which then are nothing worth: or else the roots will be small starvelings and short, and run into many spires or branches, whereby they will not be of half the worth. Some use to sow them in August and September, that so they may be well grown to serve to spend in Lent following, but their best time is in February, that the Summer's growth may make them the fairer and greater. When they run up to seed, you shall take the principal or middle heads, for those carry the Master seed, which is the best, and will produce the fairest roots again. You shall hardly have all the seed ripe at one instant, for usually the chiefest heads will be fallen before the other are ripe: you must therefore still look them over, and cut them as they ripen. Carrots are usually sown in March and April, and if it chance that some of them do run up for seed the same year, they are to be weeded out, for neither the seed nor roots of them are good: You must likewise pull them up when they are too thick, if you will have them grow fair, or for seed, that they may grow at the least three or four foot in sunder: the stalks of Carrots are limber, and fall down to the ground; they must therefore be sustained by poles laid across on stalks thrust into the ground, and tied to the poles and stalks to keep them up from rotting or spoiling upon the ground: the seed hereof is not all ripe at once, but must be tended and gathered as it ripeneth, and laid to dry in some dry chamber or floor, and then beaten out with a stick, and winnowed from the refuse. Turnips are sown by themselves upon a good ground in the end of july, and beginning of August, to have their roots best to spend in winter; for it often happeneth that those seeds of Turnips that are sown in the Spring, run up to seed the same year, and then it is not accounted good. Many do use to sow Turnips on those grounds from whence the same year they have taken off Reddish and Lettuce, to make the greater profit of the ground, by having two crops of increase in one year. The stalks of Turnips will bend down to the ground, as Carrots do, but yet must not be bound or ordered in that manner, but suffered to grow without staking or binding, so as they grow of some good distance in sunder: when the seed beginneth to grow ripe, be very careful to preserve it from the birds, which will be most busy to devour them. You shall understand likewise that many do account the best way to have the fairest and most principal seed from all these forerecited herbs, that after they are sown, and risen to a reasonable growth, they be transplanted into fresh ground. Cabbages also are not only sown for the use of their heads to spend for meat, but to gather their seed likewise, which howsoever some have endeavoured to do, yet few have gained good seed, because our sharp hard frosts in winter have spoilt and rotten their stocks they preserved for the purpose; but others have found out a better and a more sure way, which is, to take up your stocks that are fittest to be preserved, and bring them into the house, and there wrap them either in clothes, or other things to defend them from the cold, and hang them up in a dry place, until the beginning of March following, then planting them in the ground, and a little defend them at the first with straw cast over them from the cold nights, thereby you may be sure to have perfect good seed, if your kind be of the best: Sow your seed in the months of February or March, and transplant them in May where they may stand to grow for your use, but be careful to kill the worms or Caterpillars that else will devour all your leaves, and be careful also that none of the leaves be broken in the planting, or otherwise rubbed, for that oftentimes hindereth the well closing of them. Leeks are for the most part wholly nursed up from the seed that is here gathered; and because there is not so much store of them either swoon or spent, as there is of Onions by the twentieth part, we are still the more careful to be provided from our own labours; yet there be diverse gardiner's in this Kingdom, that do gather some small quantity of Onion seed also for their own or their private friends spending. The sowing of them both is much about one time and manner, yet most usually Leeks are sown later than Onions, and both before the end of March at the furthest; yet some sow Onions from the end of july to the beginning of September, for their Winter provision. Those that are sown in the Spring, are to be taken up and transplanted on a fresh bed prepared for the purpose, or else they will hardly abide a Winter; but having taken root before Winter, they will bear good seed in the Summer following: You must stake both your Leeks and your Onion beds, and with poles laid a cross, bind your lopple headed stalks unto them, on high as well as below, or else the wind and their own weight will bear them down to the ground, and spoil your seed. You must thin them, that is, pull up continually after they are first sprung up those that grow too thick, as you do with all the other herbs before spoken of, that they may have the more room to thrive. Of all these herbs and roots before spoken of, you must take the likeliest and fairest to keep for your seed; for if you should not take the best, what hope of good seed can you expect? The time for the spending of these herbs and roots, not particularly mentioned, is until they begin to run up for seed, or until they are to be transplanted for seed, or else until Winter, while they are good, as every one shall see cause.   

CHAP. FOUR How to order Artichokes, Melons, Cucumbers, and Pompions.  
THere are certain other herbs to be spoken of, which are wholly nursed up for their fruit sake, of whom I shall not need to say much, being they are so frequent in every place. Artichokes being planted of fair and large slips, taken from the root in September and October (yet not too late) will most of them bear fruit the next year, so that they be planted in well dunged ground, and the earth raised up like unto an Anthill round about each root, to defend them the better from the extreme frosts in Winter. Others plant slips in March and April, or sooner, but although some of them will bear fruit the same year, yet all will not. And indeed many do rather choose to plant in the spring then in the fall, for that oftentimes an extreme hard Winter following the new setting of slips, when they have not taken sufficient heart and root in the ground, doth utterly pierce and perish them, when as they that are set in the Spring have the whole Summer's growth, to make them strong before they feel any sharp frosts, which by that time they are the better able to bear. Musk Melons have been begun to be nursed up but of late days in this Land, wherein although many have tried and endeavoured to bring them to perfection, yet few have attained unto it: but those rules and orders which the best and skilfullest have used, I will here set down, that who so will, may have as good and ripe Melons as any other in this Land. The first thing you are to look unto, is to provide you a piece of ground fit for the purpose, which is either a sloping or shelving bank, lying open and opposite to the South Sun, or some other fit place not shelving, and this ground also you must so prepare, that all the art you can use about it to make it rich is little enough; and therefore you must raise it with mere stable soil, through rotten & well turned up, that it may be at the least three foot deep thereof, which you must cast also into high beds or balks, with deep trenches or furrows between, so as the ridges may be at the least a foot and a half higher than the furrows; for otherwise it is not possible to have good Melons grow ripe. The choice of your seed also is another thing of especial regard, and the best is held to be Spanish, and not French, which having once gained, be sure to have still of the same while they last good, that you may have the seed of your own ripe Melons from them that have eaten them, or save some of the best yourself for the purpose. I say while they last good; for many are of opinion, that no seed of Musk Melons gathered in England, will endure good to sow again here above the third year, but still they must be renewed from whence you had your choicest before. Then having prepared a hot bed of dung in April, set your seeds therein to raise them up, and cover them, and order them with as great care or greater than Cucumbers, etc. are used, that when they are ready, they may be transplanted upon the beds or balks of that ground you had before prepared for them, and set them at the least two yards in sunder, every one as it were in a hole, with a circle of dung about them, which upon the setting being watered with water that hath stood in the Sun a day or two, and so as often as need is to water, cover them with straw (some use great hollow glasses like unto bell heads) or some such other things, to defend them both from the cold evenings or days, and the heat of the Sun, while they are young and new planted. There are some that take upon them great skill, that mislike of the raising up of Melons, as they do also of Cucumbers, on a hot bed of horse dung, but will put two or three seeds in a place in the very ground where they shall stand and grow, and think without that former manner of forcing them forwards, that this their manner of planting will bring them on fast and sure enough, in that they will pluck away some of the worst and weakest, if too many rise up together in a place; but let them know for certain, that howsoever for Cucumbers their purpose and order may do reasonable well, where the ground is rich and good, and where they strive not to have them so early, as they that use the other way, for Musk Melons, which are a more tender fruit, requiring greater care and trouble in the nursing, and greater and stronger heat for the ripening, they must in our cold climate have all the art used unto them that may be, to bring them on the more early, and have the more comfort of the Sun to ripen them kindly, or else they will not be worth the labour and ground. After you have planted them as aforesaid, some of good skill do advice, that you be careful in any dry season, to give them water twice or thrice every week while they are young, but more afterward when they are more grown, and that in the morning especially, yea and when the fruit is grown somewhat great, to water the fruit itself with a watering pot in the heat of the day, is of so good effect, that it ripeneth them much faster, and will give them the better taste and smell, as they say. To take likewise the fruit, and gather it at the full time of his ripeness is no small art; for if it be gathered before his due time to be presently eaten, it will be hard and green, and not eat kindly; and likewise if it be suffered too long, the whole goodness will be lost: You shall therefore know, that it is full time to gather them to spend presently, when they begin to look a little yellowish on the outside, and do smell full and strong; but if you be to send them fare off, or keep them long upon any occasion, you shall then gather them so much the earlier, that according to the time of the carriage and spending, they may ripen in the lying, being kept dry, and covered with woollen clothes: When you cut one to eat, you shall know it to be ripe and good, if the seed and pulp about them in the middle be very waterish, and will easily be separated from the meat, and likewise if the meat look yellow, and be mellow, and not hard or green, and taste full and pleasant, and not waterish: The usual manner to eat them is with pepper and salt, being pared and sliced, and to drown them in wine, for fear of doing more harm. Cucumbers and Pompions, after they are nursed up in the bed of hot dung, are to be severally transplanted, each of them on a large plot of ground, a good distance in sunder: but the Pompions more, because their branches take up a great deal more ground, & beside, will require a great deal more watering, because the fruit is greater. And thus have you the ordering of those fruits which are of much esteem, especially the two former, with all the better sort of persons; and the third kind is not wholly refused of any, although it serveth most vually for the meaner and poorer sort of people, after the first early ripe are spent.   

CHAP. V The ordering of diverse sorts of herbs for the pot, for meat, and for the table.  
Time, Savoury, and Hyssop, are usually sown in the Spring on beds by themselves, every one a part; but they that make a gain by selling to others the young roots, to set the knots or borders of Gardens, do for the most part sow them in july and August, that so being sprung up before Winter, they will be the fit to be taken up in the Spring following, to serve any man's use that would have them. Sage, Lavender, and Rosemary, are altogether set in the Spring, by slipping the old stalks, and taking the youngest and likeliest of them, thrusting them either twined or otherwise half a foot deep into the ground, and well watered upon the setting; if any seasonable weather do follow, there is no doubt of their well thriving: the hot Sun and piercing drying Winds are the greatest hindrances to them; and therefore I do advice none to set too soon in the Spring, nor yet in Autumn, as many do practise: for I could never see such come to good, for the extremity of the Winter coming upon them so soon after their setting, will not suffer their young shoots to abide, not having taken sufficient strength in the ground, to maintain themselves against such violence, which doth often pierce the strongest plants. Marierome and Bassill are sown in the Spring, yet not too early; for they are tender plants, and do not spring until the weather be somewhat warm: but Bassill would be sown dry, and not have any water of two or three days after the sowing, else the seed will turn to a jelly in the ground. Some use to sow the seed of Rosemary, but it seldom abideth the first Winter, because the young plants being small, and not of sufficient strength, cannot abide the sharpness of some Winters, notwithstanding the covering of them, which killeth many old plants; but the usual way is to slip and set, and so they thrive well. Many do use to sow all or the most sorts of Potherbs together on one plot of ground, that they need not to go fare to gather all the sorts they would use. There are many sorts of them well known unto all, yet few or none do use all sorts, but as every one liketh; some use those that others refuse, and some esteem those not to be wholesome and of a good relish, which others make no scruple of. The names of them are as followeth, and a short relation of their sowing or planting.  
Rosemary, Time, and Savoury are spoken of before, and Onions and Leeks.  
Mints are to be set with their roots in some by-place, for that their roots do creep so fare under ground, that they quickly fill up the places near adjoining, if they be not pulled up.  
Clarie is to be fowne, and seedeth and dyeth the next year, the herb is strong, and therefore a little thereof is sufficient.  
Nep is sown, and dyeth often after seeding, few do use it, and that but a little at a time: both it and clary are more used in Tansies then in Broths.  
Costmarie is to be set of roots, the leaves are used with some in their Broths, but with more in their Ale.  
Pot Marierome is set of roots, being separated in sunder.  
Penniroyall is to be set of the small heads that have roots, it creepeth and spreadeth quickly.  
All isanders are to be sown of seed, the tops of the roots with the green leaves are used in Lent especially.  
Parsley is a common herb, and is sown of seed, it seedeth the next year and dyeth: the roots are more used in broths then the leaves, and the leaves almost with all sorts of meats.  
Fennell is sown of seed, and abideth many years yielding seed: the roots also are used in broths, and the leaves more seldom, yet serve to trim up many fish meats.  
Borage is sown of seed, and dyeth the next year after, yet once being suffered to seed in a Garden, will still come of it own shedding.  
bugloss cometh of seed, but abideth many years after it hath given seed, if it stand not in the coldest place of the Garden.  
Marigolds are sown of seed, and may be after transplanted, they abide two or three years, if they be not set in too cold a place: the leaves and flowers are both used.  
Langedebeefe is sown of seed, which shedding itself will hardly be destroyed in a Garden.  
Arrach is to be sown of seed, this likewise will rise every year of it own seed, if it be suffered to shed itself.  
Beets are sown of seed, and abideth some years after, still giving seed.  
Blites are used but in some places; for there is a general opinion held of them, that they are naught for the eyes: they are sown every year of seed.  
Bloodwort once sown abideth many years, if the extremity of the frosts kill it not, and seedeth plentifully.  
Patience is of the same nature, and used in the same manner.  
French Mallows are to be sown of seed, and will come of it own sowing, if it be suffered to shed itself.  
Cives are planted only by parting the roots; for it never giveth any seed at all.  
Garlic is ordered in the same manner, by parting and planting the roots every year.  
These be all the sorts are used with us for that purpose, whereas I said before, none useth all, but every one will use those they like best: and so much shall suffice for potherbs.   

CHAP. VI The manner and ordering of many sorts of herbs and roots for Salads.  
IF I should set down all the sorts of herbs that are usually gathered for Salads, I should not only speak of Garden herbs, but of many herbs, etc. that grow wild in the fields, or else be but weeds in a Garden; for the usual manner with many, is to take the young buds and leaves of every thing almost that groweth, as well in the Garden as in the Fields, and put them all together, that the taste of the one may amend the relish of the other: But I will only show you those that are sown or planted in gardens for that purpose. Asparagus is a principal & delectable Salad herb, whose young shoots when they are a good handful high above the ground, are cut an inch within the ground, which being boiled, are eaten with a little vinegar and butter, as a Salad of great delight. Their ordering with the best gardiner's is on this wise: When you have provided seed of the best kind, you must sow it either before Christmas, as most do, or before the end of February; the later you sow, the later and the more hardly will they spring: after they are grown up, they are to be transplanted in Autumn on a bed well trenched in with dung; for else they will not be worth your labour, and set about a foot distance in sunder, and look that the more careful you are in the replanting of them, the better they will thrive, and the sooner great: after five or six years standing they usually do decay; and therefore they that strive to have continually fair and great heads, do from seed raise up young for their store. You must likewise see that you cut not your heads or young shoot too nigh, or too much, that is, to take away too many heads from a root, but to leave a sufficient number uncut, otherwise it will kill the heart of your roots the sooner, causing them to dye, or to give very small heads or shoots; for you may well consider with yourself, that if the root have not head enough left it above the ground to shoot green this year, it will not, nor cannot prosper under ground to give increase the next year. The ordering of Lettuce I have spoken of before, and shall not need here to repeat what hath been already said, but refer you thereunto for the sowing, planting, etc. only I will here show you the manner of ordering them for Salads. There are some sorts of Lettuce that grow very great, and close their heads, which are called Cabbage Lettuce, both ordinary and extraordinary, and there are other sorts of great Lettuce that are open, and close not, or cabbage not at all, which yet are of an excellent kind, if they be used after that especial manner is fit for them, which is, That when they are planted (for after they are sown, they must be transplanted) of a reasonable distance in sunder, and grown to be of some bigness, every one of them must be tied together with baste or thread toward the tops of the leaves, that by this means all the inner leaves may grow whitish, which then are to be cut up and used: for the keeping of the leaves close doth make them taste delicately, and to be very tender. And these sorts of Lettuce for the most part are spent after Summer is past, when other Lettuce are not to be had. Lamb's Lettuce or Corn Salad is an herb, which abiding all Winter, is the first Salad herb of the year that is used before any ordinary Lettuce is ready; it is therefore usually sown in August, when the seed thereof is ripe. Purslane is a Summer Salad herb, and is to be sown in the Spring, yet somewhat late, because it is tender, and joyeth in warmth; and therefore diverse have sown it upon those beds of dung, whereon they nursed up their Cucumbers, etc. after they are taken away, which being well and often watered, hath yielded Salad until the end of the year. Spinach is sown in the Spring, of all for the most part that use it, but yet if it be sown in Summer it will abide green all the Winter, and then seedeth quickly: it is a Salad that hath little or no taste at all therein, like as Lettuce and Purslane; and therefore Cooks know how to make many a good dish of meat with it, by putting Sugar and Spice thereto. Coleworts are of diverse kinds, and although some of them are wholly spent among the poorer sort of people, yet some kinds of them may be dressed and ordered as may delight a curious palate, which is, that being boiled tender, the middle ribs are taken cold, and laid in dishes, and vinegar and oil poured thereon, and so eaten. Coleflowers are to be had in this Country but very seldom, for that it is hard to meet with good seed: it must be sown on beds of dung to force it forward, or else it would perish with the frost before it had given his head of flowers, and transplanted into very good and rich ground, lest you lose the benefit of your labours. Endive is of two sorts, the ordinary, and another that hath the edges of the leaves curled or crumpled; it is to be whited, to make it the more dainty Salad, which is usually done in this manner: After they are grown to some reasonable greatness (but in any case before they shoot forth a stalk in the midst for seed) they are to be taken up, and the roots being cut away, lay them to dry or whither for three or four hours, and then bury them in sand, so as none of them lie one upon another, or if you can, one to touch another, which by this means will change whitish, and thereby become very tender, and is a Salad both for Autumn and Winter. Succory is used by some in the same manner, but because it is more bitter than Endive, it is not so generally used, or rather used but of a very few: and whereas Endive will seed the same year it is sown, and then dye, Succory abideth many years, the bitterness thereof causing it to be more Physical to open obstructions; and therefore the flowers pickled up, as diverse other flowers are used to be now adays, make a delicate Salad at all times when there is occasion to use them. Of red Beets, the roots are only used both boiled and eaten cold with vinegar and oil, and is also used to trim up or garnish forth many sorts of dishes of meat: the seed of the best kind will not abide good with us above three years, but will degenerate and grow worse; and therefore those that delight therein must be curious, to be provided from beyond Sea, that they may have such as will give delight. Sorrell is an herb so common, and the use so well known, both for sauce, and to season broths and meats for the sound as well as sick persons, that I shall not need to say any more thereof. chervil is a Salad herb of much use, both with French and Dutch, who do much more delight in herbs of stronger taste than the English do: it is sown early, and used but a while, because it quickly runneth up to seed. Sweet chervil, or as some call it, Sweet Cis, is so like in taste unto Anise seed, that it much delighteth the taste among other herbs in a Salad: the seed is long, thick, black, and cornered, and must be sown in the end of Autumn, that it may lie in the ground all the Winter, and then it will shoot out in the Spring, or else if it be sown in the Spring, it will not spring up that year until the next: the leaves (as I said before) are used among other herbs: the roots likewise are not only cordial, but also held to be preservative against the Plague, either green, dried, or preseru●d with sugar. Rampion roots are a kind of Salad with a great many, being boiled tender, and eaten cold with vinegar and pepper. Cress' is an herb of easy and quick growth, and while it is young eaten either alone, or with parsley and other herbs: it is of a strong taste to them that are not accustomed thereunto, but it is much used of strangers. Rocket is of the same nature and quality, but somewhat stronger in taste: they are both sown in the Spring, and rise, seed and dye the same year. Tarragon is an herb of as strong a taste as either Rocket or Cresses, it abideth and dyeth not every year, nor yet giveth ripe seed (as far as ever could be found with us) any year, but maketh sufficient increase within the ground, spreading his roots all abroad a great way off. Mustard is a common sauce both with fish and flesh, and the seed thereof (and no part of the plant beside) is well known how to be used being grounded, as every one I think knoweth. The roots of horse Radish likewise being ground like Mustard, is used both of strangers and our own nation, as sauce for fish. tansy is of great use, almost with all manner of persons in the Spring of the year: it is more usually planted of the roots then otherwise; for in that the roots spread far and near they may be easily taken away, without any hurt to the rest of the roots. Burnet, although it be more used in wine in the Summer time then any way else, yet it is likewise made a salad herb with many, to amend the harsh or weak relish of some other herbs. Skirrets are better to be sown of the seed then planted from the roots, and will come on more speedily, and be fairer roots: they are as often eaten cold as a Salad, being boiled and the pith taken out, as stewed with butter and eaten warm. Let not Parsley and Fenell be forgotten among your other Salad herbs, whereof I have spoken before, and therefore need say no more of them. The flowers of Marigolds picked clean from the heads, and pickled up against winter, make an excellent Salad when no flowers are to be had in a garden. Clove Gilliflowers likewise preserved or pickled up in the same manner (which is stratum super stratum, a lay of flowers, and then strawed over with fine dry and powdered Sugar, and so lay after lay strawed over, until the pot be full you mean to keep them in, and after filled up or covered over with vinegar) make a Salad now adays in the highest esteem with Gentles and Ladies of the greatest note: the planting and ordering of them both is spoken of severally in their proper places. Goat's bearbe that groweth in Gardens only, as well as that which groweth wild in Meadows, etc. bearing a yellow flower, are used as a Salad, the roots being boiled and pared are eaten cold with vinegar, oil and pepper; or else stewed with butter and eaten warm as Skirrets, Parsneps etc. And thus have you here set down all those most usual Salads are used in this Kingdom: I say the most usual, or that are nursed up in Gardens; for I know there are some other wild herbs and roots, as Dandelion etc. but they are used only of strangers, and of those whose curiosity searcheth out the whole work of nature to satisfy their desires.   

CHAP. VII. Of diverse Physical herbs fit to be planted in Gardens, to serve for the especial uses of a family.  
Having thus showed you all the herbs that are most usually planted in Kitchen Gardens for ordinary uses, let me also add a few other that are also nursed up by many in their Gardens, to preserve health, and help to cure such small diseases as are often within the compass of the Gentlewoman's skills, who, to help their own family, and their poor neighbours that are fare remote from Physicians and Surgeons, take much pains both to do good unto them, and to plant those herbs that are conducing to their desires. And although I do recite some that are mentioned in other places, yet I thought it meet to remember them altogether in one place. Angelica, the garden kind, is so good an herb, that there is no part thereof but is of much use, and all cordial and preservative from infectious or contagious diseases, whether you will distil the water of the herb, or preserve or candy the roots or the green stalks, or use the seed in powder or in distillations, or decoctions with other things: it is sown of seed, and will abide until it give seed, and then dyeth. Rue or Herb grace is a strong herb, yet used inwardly against the plague as an Antidote with Figs and Walnuts, and helpeth much against windy bodies: outwardly it is used to be laid to the wrists of the hands, to drive away agues: it is more usually planted of slips then raised from seed, and abideth long if sharp frosts kill it not. Dragon's being distilled are held to be good to expel any evil thing from the heart: they are altogether planted of the roots. Setwall, Valerian, or Capon's tail, the herb often, but the root much better, is used to provoke sweeting, thereby to expel evil vapours that might annoy the heart: it is only planted of the roots when they are taken up, and the young replanted. Asarabacca, the leaves are often used to procure vomiting being stamped, and the strained juice to a little quantity, put into a draught of ale and drunk, thereby to ease the stomach of many evil and gross humours that there lie and offend it; diverse also take the leaves and roots a little boiled in wine, with a little spice added thereunto, to expel both tertian and quartan agues: the roots of our English growing is more available for these purposes then any outlandish: it is planted by the root; for I could never see it spring of seed. Masterwort cometh somewhat near in property unto Angelica, and beside very effectual to disperse wind in the body, whether of the colic or otherwise; as also very profitable to comfort in all cold causes: it yields seed, but yet is more usually planted from the roots being parted. Balm is a cordial herb both in smell and taste, and is wholly used for those purposes, that is, to comfort the heart being distilled into water either simple or compound, or the herb dried and used: it is set of the roots being parted, because it giveth no seed that ever I could observe. Camomile is a common herb well known, and is planted of the roots in alleys, in walks, and on banks to sit on, for that the more it is trodden on, and pressed down in dry weather, the closer it groweth, and the better it will thrive: the use thereof is very much, both to warm and comfort, and to ease pains being applied outwardly after many fashions: the decoction also of the flowers provoketh sweat, and they are much used against agues. Featherfew is an herb of greater use for women then for men, to dissolve flatulent or windy humours, which causeth the pains of the mother: some use to take the juice thereof in drink for agues: it is as well sown of the seed as planted of the roots. Costmary is used among those herbs that are put in o●le to cause it have a good relish, and to be somewhat physical in the month of May, and doth help to provoke urine: it is set of the roots being parted. Maudlin is held to be a principal good herb to open and cleanse the liver, and for that purpose is used many ways, as in ale, in tansies, and in broths etc. the seed also is used, and so is the herb also sometimes, to kill the worms in children: it is sown of the seed, and planted also of the separated roots. Cassidonie is a small kind of Lavender, but differing both in form and quality: it is much used for the head to ease pains thereof, as also put among other things to purge melancholic diseases: it is sown of seed, and abideth not a winter unless it be well defended, and yet hardly giveth ripe seed again with us. Smallage is a great opening herb, and much more than either Parsley or Fenell, and the roots of them all are often used together in medicines: it is sown of seed, and will not be wanting in a Garden if once you suffer it to sow itself. Cardus Benedictus, or the Blessed Thistle, is much used in the time of any infection or plague, as also to expel any evil symptom from the heart at all other times. It is used likewise to be boiled in posset drink, & given to them that have an ague, to help to cure it by sweeting or otherwise. It is usually sown of seed, and dyeth when it hath given seed. Winter Cherries are likewise nursed up in diverse gardens, for that their property is to give help to them that are troubled either with the stopping or heat of their urine the herb and berries are often distilled, but the berries alone are more often used: after it is once planted in a garden it will run under ground, & abide well enough, Celondine is held to be good for the jaundice, it is much used for to clear dim eyes, either the juice or the water dropped into them: it is sown of seed, and being once brought into a garden, will hardly be weeded out; the seed that sheddeth will so sow itself, and therefore some corner in a garden is the fittest place for it. Tobacco is of two sorts, and both used to be planted in Gardens, yet the English kind (as it is called) is more to be found in our Country Gardens than the Indian sort: the leaves of both sorts indifferently, that is, of either of which is next at hand, being stamped and boiled either by itself, or with other herbs in oil or hog's suet, do make an excellent salve for green wounds, and also to cleanse old ulcers or sores; the juice of the green leaves drunk in ale, or a dried leaf steeped in wine or ale for a night, and the wine or ale drunk in the morning, provoketh to cast, but the dried leaf much stronger than the green: they are sown of seed, but the Indian kind is more tender, and will not abide a winter with us abroad. Spurge that usually groweth in Gardens, is a violent purger, and therefore it is needful to be very careful how it is used: the seed is more ordinarily used then any other part of the plant, which purgeth by vomiting in some, and both upwards and downwards in many; the juice of the herb, but especially the milk thereof, is used to kill warts: it is sown of seed, and when it doth once shed itself, it will still continue springing of the fallen seed. Bearefoote is sown of seed, and will hardly abide transplanting unless it be while it is young; yet abideth diverse years, if it stand not in too cold a place. This I speak of the greater kind; for the lower small wild kind (which is the most ordinary in this land) will never decay: the leaves are sometimes used green, but most usually dried and powdered, and given in drink to them that have the worms: it purgeth melancholy, but especially the roots. In many Countries of this Land, and elsewhere, they use to thrust the stalk of the great kind through the ear or dewlap of Kine and Cattles, to cure them of many diseases. Salomons Seal, or (as some call it) Ladder to heaven, although it doth grow wild in many places of this Land, yet is planted in Gardens: it is accounted an excellent wound herb to consolidate, and bind, insomuch that many use it with good success to cure ruptures, and to stay both the white and the red flux in women: it is planted altogether of the roots, for I could never find it spring from the seed, it is so strong. Comfry likewise is found growing wild in many places by ditch sides, and in moist places, and therefore requireth some moist places of the garden: it is wholly used for knitting, binding, and consolidating fluxes and wounds, to be applied either inwardly or outwardly: The roots are stronger for those purposes then any other parts of the plant. Licoris is much used now adays to be planted in great quantity, even to fill many acres of ground, whereof riseth a great deal of profit to those that know how to order it, and have fit grounds for it to thrive in; for every ground will not be advantageous: It will require a very rich, deep and mellow ground, either natural or artificial; but for a private house where a small quantity will serve, there needeth not so much curiosity: it is usually planted of the top heads, when the lower roots (which are the Licoris that is used) and the runners are cut from them. Some use to make an ordinary drink or beverage of Licoris, boiled in water as our usual ale or beer is with malt, which fermented with barm in the same manner, and tunned up, serveth in stead thereof, as I am credibly informed: It is otherwise in a manner wholly spent for colds, coughs and rheums, to expectorate phlegm, but used in diverse forms, as in juice, in decoctions, syrrups, rolls, trochisces, and the green or dried root of itself.  
And these are the most ordinary Physical herbs that are used to be planted in gardens for the use of any Country family, that is (as I said before) fare remote from Physicians or Cbirurgions' abidings, that they may use as occasion serveth for themselves or their neighbours, and by a little care and pains in the applying may do a great deal of good, and sometimes to them that have not wherewith to spend on themselves, much less on Physicians or Surgeons, or if they have, may oftentimes receive less good at their hands then at others that are taught by experience in their own families, to be the more able to give help to others.   

THE KITCHEN GARDEN. THE SECOND PART,  
COntaining as well all sorts of herbs, as roots and fruits, that are usually planted in Gardens, to serve for the use of the Table whether of the poor or rich of our Country: but herein I intent not to bring any fruit bearing trees, shrubs, or bushes; for I reserve them for my Orchard, wherein they shall be set forth. So that in these three parts, I suppose the exquisite ornament of any worthy house is consummate for the exterior bounds, the benefit of their riches extending also to the furnishing of the most worthy inward parts thereof: but because many take pleasure in the sight and knowledge of other herbs that are Physical, and much more in their properties and virtues, if unto these three I should add a Physic Garden, or Garden of Simples, there would be a quadripartite compliment, of whatsoever art or nature, necessity or delight could affect: which to effect (as many my friends have entreated it at my hands) will require more pains and time then all this work together: yet to satisfy their desires and all others herein, that would be informed in the truth, and reform of the many errors and slips set forth and published heretofore of plants by diverse, I shall (God assisting and granting life) labour to perform, that it may show itself to the light in due conveniency, if these be well and gratefully accepted. And because I ended with some sweet herbs in the former part, I will in this part begin with the rest, which I reserved for this place, as fit for the pot and kitchen then for the hand or bosom, and so descend to other herbs that are for meat or salads: and after them to those roots that are to be eaten, as meat or as salads: and lastly the fruits that grow near, or upon the ground, or not much above it; as the Artichoke, etc. in which I make a shorter description than I did in the former, rather endeavouring to show what they are, and whereunto they are used, than the whole variety or any exact declaration: which method, although in some sort it may be fitting for this purpose, yet it is not for an history or herbal: I shall therefore require their good acceptance for whose sake I do it, not doubting, but that I, or others, if they writ again of this subject, may polish and amend what formerly hath been either miss set, or not so thoroughly expressed, besides some additions of new conceits; seeing I tread out a new path, and therefore those that follow may the easilier see the Meanders, and so go on in a direct line.  

CHAP. I.  

Maiorana latifolia, sive maior Anglica. Winter, or pot Marierome.  
WInter Marierome is a small bushy herb like unto sweet Marierome, being parted or divided into many branches, whereon do grow broader and greener leaves, set by couples, with some small leaves likewise at the several joints all along the branches: at the tops whereof grow a number of small purplish white flowers set together in a tuft, which turn into small and round seed, bigger than sweet Marierome seed: the whole plant is of a small and fine sent, but much inferior to the other, and is nothing so bitter as the sweet Marierome, and thereby both the fit and more willingly used for meats: the root is white and threddy, and perisheth not as the former, but abideth many years.  

The Use of winter Marierome.  
The use of this Marierome is more frequent in our Land then in others, being put among other potherbs and farsing (or faseting herbs as they are called) and may to good profit be applied in inward as well as outward griefs for to comfort the parts, although weaker in effect then sweet Marieromes.     

CHAP. II.  

Thymum vulgatius sive durius. Ordinary Garden Time.  
THe ordinary Garden Time is a small low woody plant with brittle branches, and small hard green leaves, as every one knoweth, having small white purplish flowers, standing round about the tops of the stalks: the seed is small and brown, darker than Marierome seed: the root is woody, and abideth well diverse Winters.   

Thymum latifolium. Mastic Time.  
This Time hath neither so woody branches, nor so hard leaves, but groweth lower, more spreading, and with somewhat broader leaves: the flowers are of a purplish white colour, standing in roundles round about the stalks, at the joints with leaves at them likewise. This Time endureth better and longer than the former, and by spreading itself more than the former, is the more apt to be propagated by slipping, because it hath been seldom seen to give seed: It is not so quick in scent or taste as the former, but is fit to set any border or knot in a garden, and is for the most part wholly employed to such uses.  

The Use of Time.  
To set down all the particular uses whereunto Time is applied, were to weary both the Writer and Reader; I will but only note out a few: for besides the physical uses to many purposes, for the head, stomach, spleen, etc. there is no herb almost of more use, in the houses both of high and low, rich and poor, both for inward and outward occasions; outwardly for bathe among other hot herbs, and among other sweet herbs for strew: inwardly in most sorts of broths, with Rosmary, as also with other faseting (or rather farsing) herbs, and to make sauce for diverse sorts both fish and flesh, as to stuff the belly of a Goose to be roasted, and after put into the sauce, and the powder with bread to strew on meat when it 
1 Ma●orana maior Anglica. Pot Marierome. 2 Thymum vulgatius. Garden Time. 3 Satureia. Savoury. 4 Hyssopus. Hyssop. 5 Pulegium. Penniroyall. 6 Saluia maior. Common Sage. 7 Saluia minor pr●nata. Sage of virtue.   depiction of plants is roasted, and so likewise on roasted or fried fish. It is held by diverse to be a speedy remedy against the sting of a Bee, being bruised and laid thereon.     

CHAP. III.  

Satureia sive Thymbra. Savoury.  
THere are two sorts of of Savoury, the one called Summer, and the other Winter Savoury: The Summer Savoury is a small tender herb, growing not above a foot and a half high, or thereabouts, rising up with diverse brittle branches, slenderly or sparsedly set with small long leaves, soft in handling, at every joint a couple, one against another, of a pleasant strong and quick sent and taste: the flowers are small and purplish, growing at the tops of the stalks, with two small long leaves at the joints under them: the seed is small, and of a dark colour, bigger than Time seed by the half: the root is woody, and hath many strings, perishing every year wholly, and must be new sown again, if any will have it.  
The Winter Savoury is a small low bushy herb, very like unto Hyssop, but not above a foot high, with diverse small hard branches, and hard dark green leaves thereon, thicker set together then the former by much, and as thick as common Hyssop, sometimes with four leaves or more at a joint, of a reasonable strong sent, yet not so strong or quick as the former: the flowers are of a pale purplish colour, set at several distances at the tops of the stalks, with leaves at the joints also with them, like the former: the root is woody, with diverse small strings thereat, and abideth all the winter with his green leaves: it is more usually increased by slipping or dividing the root, and new setting it severally again in the Spring, then by sowing the seed.  

The Use of Savoury.  
The Summer Savoury is used in other Countries much more than with us in their ordinary diets, as condiment or sauce to their meats, sometimes of itself, and sometimes with other herbs, and sometimes strewed or laid upon the dishes as we do Parsley, as also with beans and pease, rise and wheat; and sometimes the dried herb boiled among pease to make pottage.  
The Winter Savoury is one of the (farsing) faseting herbs as they call them, and so is the Summer Savoury also sometimes. This is used also in the same manner that the Summer Savoury is, set down before, and to the same purposes: as also to put into puddings, sausages, and such like kinds of meats. Some do use the powder of the herb dried (as I said before of Time) to mix with grated bread, to bread their meat, be it fish or flesh, to give it the quicker relish. They are both effectual to expel wind.     

CHAP. FOUR  

Hyssopus. Hyssop.  
GArden Hyssop is so well known to all that have been in a Garden, that I shall but actum agere, to bestow any time thereon, being a small bushy plant, not rising above two foot high, with many branches, woody below, and tender above, whereon are set at certain distances, sundry small, long and narrow green leaves: at the top of every stalk stand bluish purple gaping flowers, one above another in a long spike or ear: after which followeth the seed, which is small and blackish: the roots are composed of many threddy strings; the whole plant is of a strong sweet sent.  

The Use of Hyssop.  
Hyssop is much used in Ptisans and other drinks, to help to expectorate phlegm. It is many Country people's medicine for a cut or green wound, being bruised with sugar and applied. I find it is also much commended against the falling sickness, especially being made into pills after the manner before rehearsed. It is accounted a special remedy against the sting or biting of an Adder, if the place be rubbed with Hyssop, bruised and mixed with honey, salt and cummin seed. A decoction thereof with oil, and anointed, taketh away the itching and tingling of the head, and vermin also breeding therein. An oil made of the herb and flowers, being anointed, doth comfort benumbed sinews and joints.     

CHAP. V.  

Pulegium. Pennyroyall.  
PEnnyroyall also is an herb so well known, that I shall not need to spend much time in the description of it: having many weak round stalks, divided into sundry branches, rather leaning or lying upon the ground then standing upright, whereon are set at several joints, small roundish dark green leaves: the flowers are purplish that grow in gardens, yet some that grow wild are white, or more white than purple, set in roundles about the tops of the branches; the stalks shoot forth small fibres or roots at the joints, as it lieth upon the ground, thereby fastening itself therein, and quickly increaseth, and over-runneth any ground, especially in the shade or any moist place, and is replanted by breaking the sprouted stalks, and so quickly groweth.  
Other sorts of pennyroyal are fit for the Physic Garden, or Garden of Simples.  

The Use of pennyroyal.  
It is very good and wholesome for the lungs, to expel cold thin phlegm, and afterwards to warm and dry it up: and is also of the like property as Mints, to comfort the stomach, and stay vomiting. It is also used in women's baths and washings: and in men's also to comfort the sinews. It is yet to this day, as it hath been in former times, used to be put into puddings, and such like meats of all sorts, and therefore in diverse places they know it by no other name then Pudding-grasse.  
The former age of our great Grandfathers, had all these hot herbs in much and familiar use, both for their meats and medicines, and therewith preserved themselves in long life and much health: but this delicate age of ours, which is not pleased with any thing almost, be it meat or medicine, that is not pleasant to the palate, doth wholly refuse these almost, and therefore cannot be partaker of the benefit of them.     

CHAP. VI  

Salvia. Sage.  
THere are two especial kinds of Sage nursed up in our Gardens, for our ordinary use, whereof I intent to write in this place, leaving the rest to his fit place. Our ordinary Sage is reckoned to be of two sorts, white and red, both of them bearing many four square woody stalks, in some whiter, in others redder, as the leaves are also, standing by couples at the joints, being long, rough, and wrinkled, of a strong sweet sent: at the tops of the stalks come forth the flowers, set at certain spaces one above another, which are long and gaping, like unto the flowers of Clary, or dead Nettles, but of a bluish purple colour; after which come small round seed in the husk that bore the flower: the root is woody, with diverse strings at it: It is more usually planted of the slips, pricked in the Spring time into the ground, then of the seed.   

Saluia minor sive pinnata. Small Sage or Sage of virtue.  
The lesser Sage is in all things like unto the former white Sage, but that his branches are long and slender, and the leaves much smaller, having for the most part at the bottom of each side of the leaf a piece of a leaf, which maketh it show like fins or ears: the flowers also are of a bluish purple colour, but lesser. Of this kind there is one that beareth white flowers.  

The Use of Sage.  
Sage is much used of many in the month of May fasting, with butter and Parsley, and is held of most much to conduce to the health of man's body.  
It is also much used among other good herbs to be tuned up with Ale, which thereupon is termed Sage Ale, whereof many barrels full are made, and drunk in the said month chief for the purpose afore recited: and also for teeming women, to help them the better forward in their child bearing, if there be fear of abortion or miscarrying.  
It is also used to be boiled among other herbs, to make Gargles or waters to wash sore mouths and throats: As also among other herbs, that serve as bathe, to wash men's legs or bodies in the Summer time, to comfort nature, and warm and strengthen aged cold sinews, and lengthen the strength of the younger.  
The Kitchen use is either to boil it with a Calf's head, and being minced, to be put with the brains, vinegar and pepper, to serve as an ordinary sauce thereunto: Or being beaten and ivyced (rather then minced as many do) is put to a roasted Pigs brains, with Currants for sauce thereunto. It is in small quantity (in regard of the strong taste thereof) put among other fasting herbs, to serve as sauce for pieces of Veal, when they are farse or stuffed therewith, and roasted, which they call Ollives.  
For all the purposes aforesaid, the small Sage is accounted to be of the more force and virtue.     

CHAP. VII.  

Horminum sativum. Garden Clary.  
THere is but one sort of Garden Clary, though many wild, which hath four squares stalks, with broad rough wrinkled whitish leaves, somewhat unevenly cut in on the edges, and of a strong sweet sent, growing some next the ground, & some by couples upon the stalks: the flowers grow at certain distances, with two small leaves at the joints under them, somewhat like unto the flowers of Sage, but lesser, and of a very whitish or bleak blue colour: the seed is of a blackish brown colour, somewhat flat, and not so round as the wild: the roots spread not fare, and perish every year that they bear flowers and seed. It is altogether to be sown of seed in the Spring time, yet sometimes it will rise of it own sowing.  

The Use of Clary.  
The most frequent and common use of Clary, is for men or women that have weak backs, to help to comfort and strengthen the raines, being made into Tansies and eaten, or otherwise. The seed is used of some to be put into the corner of the eye, if any mote or other thing have happened into it: but assuredly although this may peradventure do some good, yet the seed of the wild will do much more. The leaves taken dry, and dipped into a batter made of the yolks of eggs, flower, and a little milk, and then fried with butter until they be crisp, serve for a dish of meat accepted with many, unpleasant to none.     

CHAP. VIII.  

Nepeta. Nep.  
ALthough those that are Herbarists do know three sorts of Nep, a greater & two lesser, yet because the lesser are not usual, but in the Gardens of those that delight in nature's varieties, I do not here show you them. That which is usual (and called of many Cat Mint) beareth square stalks, but not so great as clary, having two leaves at every joint, somewhat like unto Balm or Spear Mints, but whiter, softer, and longer, and nicked about the edges, of a strong sent, but nothing so strong as Clary: the flowers grow at the tops of the stalks, as it were in long spikes or heads, somewhat close together, yet compassing the stalks at certain joints, of a whitish colour, for form and bigness like unto Balm, or somewhat bigger: the roots are composed of a number of strings, which die not, but keep green leaves upon them all the Winter, and shoot anew in the Spring. It is propagated both by the seed, and by slipping the roots.  

The Use of Nep.  
Nep is much used of women either in baths or drinks to procure their feminine courses: as also with clary, being fried into Tansies, to strengthen their backs. It is much commended of some, if the juice thereof be drunk with wine, to help those that are bruised by some fall, or other accident. A decoction of Nep is available to cure the scab in the head, or other places of the body.     

CHAP. IX.  

Melissa. Balm.  
THe Garden Balm which is of common known use, hath diverse square blackish green stalks, and round, hard, dark, green pointed leaves, growing thereon by couples, a little notched about the edges, of a pleasant sweet sent, drawing nearest to the sent of a Lemon or Citron; and therefore of some called Citrago: the flowers grow about the tops of the stalks at certain distances, being small and gaping, of a pale carnation colour, almost white: the roots fasten themselves strongly in the ground, and endure many years, and is increased by dividing the roots; for the leaves die down to the ground every year, leaving no show of leaf or stalk in the Winter.  

The Use of Balm.  
Balm is often used among other hot and sweet herbs, to make baths and washings for men's bodies or legs, in the Summer time, to warm and comfort the veins and sinews, to very good purpose and effect, and hath in former ages been of much more use than now adays. It is also used by diverse to be stilled, being steeped in Ale, to make a Balm water, after the manner they have been taught, which they keep by them, to use in the stead of Aqua vitae, when they have any occasion for their own or their neighbour's Families, in sudden qualms or passions of the heart: but if they had a little better direction (for this is somewhat too rude) it would do them more good that take it: For the herb without all question is an excellent help to comfort the heart, as the very smell may induce any so to believe. It is also good to heal green wounds, being made into salves: and I verily think, that our forefathers hearing of the healing and comfortable properties of the true natural Balm, and finding this herb to be so effectual, gave it the name of Balm, in imitation of his properties and virtues. It is also an herb wherein Bees do much delight, as hath been found by experience of those that have kept great store; if the Hives be rubbed on the inside with some thereof, and as they think it draweth others by the smell thereof to resort thither. Pliny saith, it is a present remedy against the stinging of Bees.     

CHAP. X.  

Mentha. Mints.  
THere are diverse sorts of Mints, both of the garden, and wild, of the woods, mountains, and standing pools or waters: but I will only in this place bring to your remembrance two or three sorts of the most usual that are kept in gardens, for the uses whereunto they are proper.  
Red Mint or brown Mint hath square brownish stalks, with somewhat long and round pointed leaves, nicked about the edges, of a dark green colour, set by couples at every joint, and of a reasonable good sent: the flowers of this kind are reddish, standing about the tops of the stalks at distances: the roots run creeping in the ground, and as the rest, will hardly be cleared out of a garden, being once therein, in that the smallest piece thereof will grow and increase apace.  
Spear Mint hath a square green stalk, with longer and greener leaves than the former, set by couples, of a better and more comfortable sent, and therefore of much more use than any other: the flowers hereof grow in long ears or spikes, of a pale red or blush colour: the roots creep in the ground like the other.  
Party coloured or white Mint hath square green stalks and leaves, somewhat larger than Spear Mint, and more nicked in the edges, whereof many are parted, half white and half green, and some more white than green, or more green than white, as nature listeth: the flowers stand in long heads close set together, of a blush colour: the roots creep as the rest do.  

The Use of Mints.  
Mints are oftentimes used in baths, with Balm and other herbs, as a help to comfort and strengthen the nerves and sinews.  
1 Horminum sativum. Garden Clary. 2 Nepeta. Nep. 3 Melissa. Balm. 4 Mentha sativa. Garden Mints. 5 Balsamita mass, seu Cestus hortorum. Costmary. 6 Ageratum. Maudeline.   depiction of plants 
It is used to be boiled with Mackerell, and other fish.  
Being dried, is often and much used with Penniroyall, to be put into puddings: as also among pease that are boiled for pottage.  
Where Dockes are not ready at hand, they use to bruise Mints, and lay them upon any place that is stung with Bees, Wasps, or such like, and that to good purpose.     

CHAP. XI.  

Balsamita mass & faemina, seu Costus hortorum maior & minor. Costmary and Maudeline.  
COstmary or Alecoast is a sweet herb, bearing many broad and long pale green leaves, snipped about the edges, every one upon a long footestalke; among which rise up many round green stalks, with such like leaves on them, but lesser up to the top, where it spreadeth itself into three or four branches, every one bearing an umbell or tuft of gold yellow flowers, somewhat like unto tansy flowers, but lesser, which turn into small heads, containing small flat long seed: the root is somewhat hard and stringy, and being divided, is replanted in the Spring of the year for increase.  
Maudeline hath somewhat long and narrow leaves, snipped about the edges: the stalks are two foot high, bearing many yellow flowers on the tops of the branches, in an umbell or tuft like unto tansy: the whole herb is sweet, and somewhat bitter, and is replanted by flipping.  

The Use of Costmary and Maudeline.  
Costmary is of especial use in the Spring of the year, among other such like herbs, to make Sage Ale, and thereupon I think it took the name of Alecoast.  
It is also used to be put among other sweet herbs, to make sweet washing water, whereof there is great store spent.  
The leaves have an especial virtue to comfort both the stomach and heart, and to warm and dry a moist brain. The seed is much used in the Country, to be given to children for the worms, in the stead of wormseed, and so is the seed of Maudeline also.  
Maudeline is much used with Costmary and other sweet herbs, to make sweet washing water: the flowers also are tied up with small bundles of Lavender tops, these being put in the middle of them, to lie upon the tops of beds, presses, etc. for the sweet sent and savour it casteth. It is generally accounted of our Apothecaries to be the true Eupatorium of Avicen, and the true Ageratum of Dioscorides; but Dodonaeus seemeth to contradict both.     

CHAP. XII.  

Tanacetum vulgar & crispum. tansy.  
Our Garden tansy hath many hard green leaves, or rather wings of leaves; for they are many small ones, set one against another all along a middle rib or stalk, and snipped about the edges: in some the leaves stand closer and thicker, and somewhat crumpled, which hath caused it to be called double or curled tansy, in others thinner and more sparsedly: It riseth up with many hard stalks, whereon grow at the tops upon the several small branches gold yellow flowers like buttons, which being gathered in their prime, will hold the colour fresh a long time: the seed is small, and as it were chaffy: the root creepeth under ground, and shooteth up again in diverse places: the whole herb, both leaves and flowers, are of a sharp, strong, bitter smell and taste, but yet pleasant, and well to be endured.  

The Use of tansy.  
The leaves of tansy are used while they are young, either shred small with other herbs, or else the juice of it and other herbs fit for the purpose, beaten with eggs, and fried into cakes (in Lent and the Spring of the year) which are usually called Tansies, and are often eaten, being taken to be very good for the stomach, to help to digest from thence bad humours that cleave thereunto: As also for weak raines and kidneys, when the urine passeth away by drops: This is thought to be of more use for men then for women. The seed is much commended against all sorts of worms in children.     

CHAP. XIII.  

Pimpinella sive Sanguisorba. Burnet.  
BVrnet hath many winged leaves lying upon the ground, made of many small, round, yet pointed green leaves, finely nicked on the edges, one set against another all along a middle rib, and one at the end thereof; from among which rise up diverse round, and sometimes crested brown stalks, with some few such like leaves on them as grow below, but smaller: at the tops of the stalks grow small brown heads or knaps, which shoot forth small purplish flowers, turning into long and brownish, but a little cornered seed: the root groweth down deep, being small and brownish: the whole plant is of a styptic or binding taste or quality, but of a fine quick sent, almost like Balm.  

The Use of Burnet.  
The greatest use that Burnet is commonly put unto, is to put a few leaves into a cup with Claret wine, which is presently to be drunk, and giveth a pleasant quick taste thereunto, very delightful to the palate, and is accounted a help to make the heart merry. It is sometimes also while it is young, put among other Salad herbs, to give a finer relish thereunto. It is also used in vulnerary drinks, and to stay fluxes and bleedings, for which purposes it is much commended. It hath been also much commended in contagious and pestilential agues.     

CHAP. XIIII.  

Hippolapathum sativum, sive Rhabarbarum Monachorum. Monks Rhubarb or Patience.  
GArden Patience is a kind of Dock in all the parts thereof, but that it is larger and taller than many others, with large and long green leaves, a great, strong, and high stalk, with reddish or purplish flowers, and three square seed, like as all other Dockes have: the root is great and yellow, not having any show of flesh coloured veins therein, no more than the other kind with great round thin leaves, commonly called Hippolapathum rotundifolium, Bastard Rhubarb, or Monks Rhubarb, the properties of both which are of very weak effect: but I have a kind of round leafed Dock growing in my Garden, which was sent me from beyond Sea by a worthy Gentleman, Mr. Dr. Matth. Lister, one of the King's Physicians, with this title, Rhaponticum verum, and first grew with me, before it was ever seen or known elsewhere in England, which by proof I have found to be so like unto the true Rhubarb, or the Rha of Pontus, both for form and colour, that I dare say it is the very true Rhubarb, our climate only making it less strong in working, less heavy, and less bitter in taste: For this hath great and thick roots, as diversely discoloured with flesh coloured veins as the true Rhubarb, as I have to show to any that are desirous to see and know it; and also other smaller sprays or branches of roots, spreading from the main great root, which smaller branches may well be compared to the Rhaponticum which the Merchants have brought us, which we have seen to be longer and slenderer than Rhubarb, but of the very same colour: this beareth so goodly large leaves, that it is a great beauty in a garden to behold them: for I have measured the stalk of the leaf at the bottom next the root to be of the bigness of any man's thumb; and from the root to the leaf itself, to be two foot in length, and sometimes more; and likewise the leaf itself, from the lower end where it is joined to the stalk, to the end or point thereof, to be also two foot in length, and sometimes more; and also in the broadest part of the leaf, to be two foot or more over in breadth: it beareth whitish flowers, contrary to all other Dockes, and three square brownish seed as other Dockes do, but bigger, and therefore assuredly it is a Dock, and the true Rhubarb of the Arabians, or at the least the true Rhaponticum of the Ancients. The figure of the whole plant I have caused to be cut, with a dried root as it grew in my garden by itself, and have inserted it here, both because Matthiolus giveth a false figure of the true Rhubarb, and that this hath not been expressed and set forth by any before.  

The Use of Patience, and of the Rhubarb.  
The leaves of Patience are often, and of many used for a pot-herbe, and seldom to any other purpose: the root is often used in Diet-beere, or ale, or in other drinks made by decoction, to help to purge the liver, and cleanse the blood. The other Rhubarb or Rhaponticum, whereof I make mention, and give you here the figure, I have tried, and found by experience to purge gently, without that astriction that is in the true Rhubarb is brought us from the East Indies, or China, and is also less bitter in taste; whereby I conjecture it may be used in hot and feverish bodies more effectually, because it doth not bind after the purging, as the East India Rhubarb doth: but this must be given in double quantity to the other, and then no doubt it will do as well: The leaves have a fine acide taste: A syrrupe therefore made with the juice and sugar, cannot but be very effectual in dejected appetites, and hot fits of agues; as also to help to open obstructions of the liver, as diverse have often tried, and found available by experience.     

CHAP. XV.  

Lapathum sanguineum. Blood-wort.  
AMong the sorts of potherbs Bloodworte hath always been accounted a principal one, although I do not see any great reason therein, especially seeing there is a greater efficacy of binding in this Dock, then in any of the other: but as common use hath received it, so I here set it down. Bloodworte is out of the sorts of Dockes, and hath long leaves like unto the smaller yellow Dock, but striped with red veins, and over-shadowed with red upon the green leaf, that it seemeth almost wholly red sometimes: the stalk is reddish, bearing such leaves, but 
1 Tanacetum. tansy. 2 Pimpinella. Burnet. 3 Rhaponticum verum seu potius Rhabarbarum verum. True Raponticke or rather true Rhubarb. 4 Lapithum sativum seu Patientia. Monks Rhubarb or Patience. 5 Lapathum sanguineum. Bloudwort. 6 Acetosa. Sorrell.   depiction of plants smaller up to the top, where it is divided into diverse small branches, whereon grow purplish flowers, and three square dark red seed, like unto others: the roots are not great, but somewhat long, and very red, abiding many years, yet sometimes spoiled with the extremity of winter.  

The Use of Bloodworte.  
The whole and only use of the herb almost, serveth for the pot, among other herbs, and, as I said before, is accounted a most especial one for that purpose. The seed thereof is much commended for any flux in man or woman, to be inwardly taken, and so no doubt is the root, being of a styptic quality.     

CHAP. XVI.  

Oxalis sive Acetosa. Sorrell.  
SOrrell must needs be reckoned with the Dockes, for that it is so like unto them in all things, and is of many called the sour Dock. Of Sorrels there are many sorts, but I shall not trouble you with any other in this place, than the common Garden Sorrell, which is most known, and of greatest use with us; which hath tender green long leaves full of juice, broad, and bicorned as it were, next unto the stalk, like as Arrach, Spinach, and our English Mercury have, of a sharp sour taste: the stalks are slender, bearing purplish long heads, wherein lie three square shining brown seed, like, but lesser than the other: the root is smaller than any of the other Dockes, but brown, and full of strings, and abideth without decaying, having green leaves all the winter, except in the very extremity thereof, which often taketh away all or most of his leaves.  

The Use of Sorrell.  
Sorrell is much used in sauces, both for the whole, and the sick, cooling the hot livers, and stomaches of the sick, and procuring unto them an appetite unto meat, when their spirits are almost spent with the violence of their furious or fiery fits; and is also of a pleasant relish for the whole, in quickening up a dull stomach that is overladen with every day's plenty of dishes. It is diverse ways dressed by Cooks, to please their Master's stomaches.     

CHAP. XVII.  

Buglossum luteum, sive Lingua Bovis. Langdebeefe.  
Unto this place may well be referred our ordinary Borage and bugloss, set forth in the former Book, in regard of the properties whereunto they are much employed, that is, to serve the pot among other herbs, as is sufficiently known unto all. And yet I confess, that this herb (although it be called Buglossum luteum, as if it were a kind of bugloss) hath no correspondency with bugloss or Borage in any part, saving only a little in the leaf; & our Borage or bugloss might more fitly, according to the Greek name, be called Ox tongue or Langdebeefe; and this might in my judgement more aptly be referred to the kinds of Hieratium Hawkeweed, whereunto it nearest approacheth: but as it is commonly received, so take it in this place, until it come to receive the place is proper for it. It hath diverse broad and long dark green leaves, lying upon the ground, very rough in handling, full of small hairs or pricks, ready to enter into the hands of any that handle it; among which riseth 
1 Lingua bovis sive Buglossum luteum. Langdebeefe. 2 Atriplex sive Olus aureum. Arrach. 3 Blitum. Blites. 4 Beta. Beets. 5 Hipposelinum sive Olus atrum. Allisanders'. 6 Selinum dulce. Sweet Parsley.   depiction of plants up a round green hairy or prickly stalk, bearing at the top, among a few small green leaves, diverse small yellow flowers in rough heads, which turn into down, containing within them brown yellowish small long seeds, somewhat like unto the seed of Hawkeweede: the root is woody, which perisheth quickly after it hath borne seed; but is tender while it is young.  

The Use of Langdebeefe.  
The leaves are only used in all places that I know, or ever could learn, for an herb for the pot among others, and is thought to be good to loosen the belly.     

CHAP. XVIII.  

Atriplex sive Olus Aureum. Arrach.  
THere be diverse kinds of Arrach, or Orach, as some do call them; some of the Garden, whereof I mean to entreat in this place; others wild of the Fields, etc. and others of the Sea, which are not to be spoken of in this work, but referred to a general history. The white garden Arrach, or Orach, hath diverse leaves, standing upon their several footestalkes, broad at the bottom, ending in two points like an arrow, with two feathers at the head, and small pointed at the end of the leaf, of a whitish yellow green colour, and as it were strewed over with flower or meal, especially while they are young: the stalk likewise is mealy, bearing many branches with small yellow flowers on them, which turn into small leafy seeds: the rooote groweth somewhat deep in the ground, with many small threads fastened thereto: it quickly springeth up of the seed, groweth great, and fadeth away as soon as it hath borne seed.  
The purple Arrach is in all things like unto the white, saving only in the colour of the leaf, stalk, seed, etc. which are all of a mealy dusty purplish colour.  

The Use of Arrach.  
Arrach is cold and moist, and of a lubric or slippery quality, whereby it quickly passeth through the stomach and belly, and maketh it soluble, and is of many used for that purpose, being boiled and buttered, or put among other herbs into the pot to make pottage.  
There are many dishes of meat made with them while they are young, for being almost without savour of themselves, they are the more convertible into what relish any one will make them with Sugar, Spice etc.     

CHAP. XIX.  

Blitum. Blites.  
THere be diverse sorts of Blites, some whereof I have entreated in the former part of this work, under the title of Amaranthus, Flower gentle: others that are nursed up in Gardens, I will set forth in this place, which are only two, that have come to my knowledge, that is, the white and the red, and are of a quality as near unto Arrach as unto Beets, participating of both, and therefore I have placed them betwixt them. The white Blite hath leaves somewhat like unto Beets, but smaller, rounder, and of a whitish green colour, every one standing upon a small long footestalke: the stalk riseth up two or three foot high, with many such like leaves thereon: the flowers grow at the top in long round tufts or clusters, wherein are contained small round seed: the root is very full of threads or strings.  
The red Blite is in all things like the white, but that his leaves and tufted heads are exceeding red at the first, and after turn more purplish.  

The Use of Blites.  
Blites are used as Arrach, either boiled of itself or stewed, which they call Loblolly, or among other herbs to be put into the pot; and yet some do utterly refuse it, because in diverse it provoketh castings. It is altogether insipid or without taste, but yet by reason of the moist slippery quality it hath, it helpeth to loosen the belly. The unsavoriness whereof hath in many Countries grown into a proverb, or byword, to call dull, slow, or lazy persons by that name: They are accounted more hurtful to the stomach, and so to the head and eyes, than other herbs, and therefore they are the less used.     

CHAP. XX.  

Beta. Beets.  
THere are many diversities of Beets, some growing naturally in our own Country, others brought from beyond Sea; whereof some are white, some green, some yellow, some red: the leaves of some are of use only, and the root not used: others the root is only used, and not the leaves: and some again, both root and leaf. The ancient Authors, as by their works appear, knew but two sorts, the white and the black Beete, whereof the white is sufficiently known, and was of them termed Sicula, of the later Physicians Sicla, because it was thought first to be brought from Sicily: the black abideth some controversy; some thinking that our common green Beete, because it is of a dark green colour, was that they called the black Beete; others that our small red Beete, which is of a dark red colour, was their black Beete, which in my opinion is the more likely: But to come to the matter in hand, and give you the descriptions of them which are in use with us, and leave controversies to such a work as is fit for them, wherein all such matters may be discussed at large.  
The common white Beete hath many great leaves next the ground (in some hot Countries growing to be three foot long, and very broad, in our Country they are very large, but nothing near that proportion) of a whitish green colour; the stalk is great, strong, and ribbed or crested, bearing great store of leaves upon it up to the very top almost: the flowers grow in very long tufts, small at the ends, and turning down their heads, which are small pale greenish yellow burrs, giving cornered prickly seed: the root is great, long and hard, when it hath given seed, of no use at all, but abideth a former winter with leaves upon it, as all other sorts following do▪  
The common red Beet differeth not from the white Beete, but only that it is not so great, and both the leaves and roots are somewhat red: the leaves be in some more red then in others, which have but red veins or strakes in them, in some also of a fresh red, in others very dark red: the root hereof is red, spongy, and not used to be eaten.  
The common green Beete is also like unto the white Beete, but of a dark green colour. This hath been found near the salt Marshes by Rochester, in the foote-way going from the Lady Levesons' house thither, by a worthy, diligent and painful observer and preserver both of plants and all other nature's varieties, often remembered before in this work, called john Tradescante, who there finding it, gave me the knowledge thereof, and I have upon his report set it here down in this manner:  
The Roman red Beete, called Beta raposa, is both for leaf and root the most excellent Beete of all others: his roots be as great as the Carrot, exceeding red both within and without, very sweet and good, fit to be eaten: this Beete groweth higher than the last red Beete, whose roots are not used to be eaten: the leaves likewise are better of taste, and of as red a colour as the former red Beete: the root is sometimes short like a Turnip, whereof it took the name of Rapa or raposa; and sometimes as I said before, like a Carrot and long: the seed is all one with the lesser red Beete.  
The Italian Beete is of much respect, whose fair green leaves are very large and great, with great white ribs and veins therein: the stalk in the Summer time, when it is grown up to any height, is six square in show, and yellowish withal, as the heads with seed upon them seem likewise.  
The great red Beete that Master let a Merchant of London gave unto Master Gerrard, as he setteth it down in his Herbal, seemeth to be the red kind of the last remembered Beete, whose great ribs as he saith, are as great as the middle rib of the Cabbage leaf, and as good to be eaten, whose stalk rose with him to the height of eight cubits, and bore plenty of seed.  

The Use of Beets.  
Beets, both white, green and red, are put into the pot among other herbs, to make pottage, as is commonly known unto all, and are also boiled whole, both in France usually with most of their boiled meats, and in our Country, with diverse that delight in eating of herbs.  
The Italian Beete, and so likewise the last red Beete with great ribs, are boiled, and the ribs eaten in salads with oil, vinegar and pepper, and is accounted a rare kind of salad, and very delicate.  
The root of the common red Beete with some, but more especially the Roman red Beete, is of much use among Cooks to trim or set out their dishes of meat, being cut out into diverse forms and fashions, and is grown of late days into a great custom of service, both for fish and flesh.  
The roots of the Roman red Beete being boiled, are eaten of diverse while they are hot with a little oil and vinegar, and is accounted a delicate salad for the winter; and being cold they are so used and eaten likewise.  
The leaves are much used to mollify and open the belly, being used in the decoction of Glisters. The root of the white kind scraped, and made up with a little honey and salt, rubbed on and laid on the belly, provoketh to the stool. The use of eating Beets is likewise held to be helpful to spleneticke persons.     

CHAP. XXI.  

Hipposelinum, siue Olus atrum. Alisanders'.  
Alisanders' hath been in former times thought to be the true Macedonian Parsley, and in that error many do yet continue: but this place giveth not leave to discuss that doubt: but I must here only show you, what it is, and to what use it is put ordinarily for the Kitchen. The leaves of Alisanders' are winged or cut into many parts, somewhat resembling Smallage, but greater, broader, and more cut in about the edges: the stalks are round and great, two foot high or better, bearing diverse leaves on them, and at the top spokie roundles of white flowers on several small branches, which turn into black seed, somewhat cornered or crested, of an aromatical bitter taste: the root is black without, and white within, and abideth well the first year of the sowing, perishing after it hath borne seed.  

The Use of Alisanders'.  
The tops of the roots, with the lower part of the stalks of Alisanders', are used in Lent especially, and Spring of the year, to make broth, which although it be a little bitter, yet it is both wholesome, and pleasing to a great many, by reason of the aromatical or spicy taste, warming and comforting the stomach, and helping it digest the many waterish and phlegmatic meats are in those times much eaten. The roots also either raw or boiled are often eaten with oil and vinegar. The seed is more used physically then the root, or any other part, and is effectual to provoke plenty of urine in them that piss by drops, or have the Strangury: It helpeth women's courses, and warmeth their benumbed bodies or members, that have endured fierce cold days and nights, being boiled and drunk.     

CHAP. XXII.  

Selinum dulce. Sweet Parsley or sweet Smallage.  
THis kind of sweet Parsley or Smallage, which soever you please to call it; for it resembleth Smallage as well in the largeness of the leaves, as in the taste, yet sweeter and pleasanter, is (as I take it) in this like unto sweet Fennell (that hath his sweetness from his natural soil and climate; for howsoever it be reasonable sweet the first year it is sown with us, yet it quickly doth degenerate, and becometh no better than our ordinary Fennel afterwards). The first year it is sown and planted with us (and the first that ever I saw, was in a Venetian Ambassadors Garden in the Spittle yard, near Bishop's gate street) is so sweet and pleasant, especially while it is young, as if Sugar had been mingled with it: but after it is grown up high and large, it hath a stronger taste of Smalladge, and so likewise much more the next year; that it groweth from the seed was gathered here: the leaves are many, spreading fare about the root, broader and of a fresher green colour then our ordinary Smalladge, and upon longer stalks: the seed is as plentiful as Parsley, being small and very like unto it, but darker of colour.  

The Use of sweet Parsley.  
The Venetians use to prepare it for meat many ways, both the herb and the root eaten raw, as many other herbs and roots are, or boiled or fried to be eaten with meat, or the dried herb powdered and strewed upon meat; but most usually either whited, and so eaten raw with pepper and oil, as a dainty Salad of itself, or a little boiled or stewed: the taste of the herb being a little warming, but the seed much more, helpeth cold windy stomaches to digest their meat, and to expel wind.     

CHAP. XXIII.  

Petrosolinum & Apium. Parsley and Smalledge.  
WE have three sorts of Parsley in our Gardens, and but one of Smalladge: Our common Parsley, Curled Parsley, and Virginia Parsley; which last, although it be but of late known, yet it is now almost grown common, and of as good use as the other with diverse. Our common Parsley is so well known, that it is almost needless to describe it, having diverse fresh green leaves, three always placed together on a stalk, and snipped about the edges, and three stalks of leaves for the most part growing together: the stalks grow three or four foot high or better, bearing spikie heads of white flowers, which turn into small seed, somewhat sharp and hot in taste: the root is long and white.  
Curled Parsley hath his leaves curled or crumpled on the edges, and therein is the only difference from the former.  
Virginia Parsley is in his leaf altogether like unto common Parsley for the form, consisting of three leaves set together, but that the leaves are as large as Smallage leaves, but of a pale or whitish green colour, and of the same taste of our common Parsley: the seed hereof is as the leaves, twice if not thrice as big as the ordinary Parsley, and perisheth when it hath given seed, abiding usually the first year of the sowing.  
Smallage is in form somewhat like unto Parsley, but greater and greener, and less pleasant, or rather more bitter in taste: the seed is smaller, and the root more stringy.  

The Use of Parsley.  
Parsley is much used in all sorts of meats, both boiled, roasted, fried, stewed, etc. and being green it serveth to lay upon sundry meats, as also to draw meat withal. It is also shred and stopped into powdered beef, as also into legs of Mutton, with a little beef suet among it, etc.  
The roots are often used to be put into broth, to help to open obstructions of the liver, reines, and other parts, helping much to procure urine.  
The roots likewise boiled or stewed with a leg of Mutton, stopped with Parsley as aforesaid, is very good meat, and of very good relish, as I have proved by the taste; but the roots must be young, and of the first year's growth, and they will have their operation to cause urine.  
The seed also is used for the same cause, when any are troubled with the stone, or gravel, to open the passages of urine.  
Although Smallage groweth in many places wild in moist grounds, yet it is also much planted in Gardens, and although his evil taste and savour doth cause it not to be accepted into meats as Parsley, yet it is not without many special good properties, both for outward and inward diseases, to help to open obstructions, and provoke urine. The juice cleanseth ulcers; and the leaves boiled with Hog's grease, healeth felons on the joints of the fingers.     

CHAP. XXIIII.  

Foeniculum. Fenell.  
THere are three sorts of Fenell, whereof two are sweet. The one of them is the ordinary sweet Fenell, whose seeds are larger and yellower than the common, and which (as I said before in the Chapter of sweet Parsley) doth soon degenerate in this our Country into the common. The other sweet Fenell is not much known, and called Cardus Fenell by those that sent it out of Italy, whose leaves are more thick and bushy than any of the other. Our common Fenell, whereof there is green and red, hath many fair and large spread leaves, finely cut and divided into many small, long, green, or reddish leaves, yet the thicker tufted the branches be, the shorter are the leaves: the stalks are round, with diverse joints and leaves at them, growing five or six foot high, bearing at the top many spoakie rundels of yellow flowers: the Common, I mean, doth turn into a dark grayish flat seed, and the Sweet into larger and yellower: the root is great, long, and white, and endureth diverse years.  

The Use of Fenell.  
Fenell is of great use to trim up, and strowe upon fish, as also to boil or put among fish of diverse sorts, Cucumbers pickled, and other fruits, etc. The roots are used with Parsley roots, to be boiled in broths and drinks to open obstructions. The seed is of much use with other things to expel wind. The seed also is much used to be put into Pippin pies, and diverse 
1 Petrosolinum. Parsley. 2 Atium. Smallage. 3 Foeniculum. Fenell. 4 Anethum. Dill. 5 Myrrhis sive Ce●efolium magnum. Sweet chervil. 6 Cerefolium vulgar. Common Cheruil●.   depiction of plants other such baked fruits, as also into bread, to give it the better relish.  
The sweet Cardus Fenell being sent by Sir Henry Wotton to john Tradescante, had likewise a large direction with it how to dress it; for they use to white it after it hath been transplanted for their uses, which by reason of the sweetness by nature, and the tenderness by art, causeth it to be the more delightful to the taste, especially with them that are accustomed to feed on green herbs.     

CHAP. XXV.  

Anethum. Dill.  
DIll doth much grow wild, but because in many places it cannot be had, it is therefore sown in Gardens for the uses whereunto it serveth. It is a smaller herb than Fenell, but very like, having fine cut leaves, not so large, but shorter, smaller, and of a stronger and quicker taste: the stalk is smaller also, and with few joints and leaves on them, bearing spoakie tufts of yellow flowers, which turn into thin, small, and flat seeds: the root perisheth every year, and riseth again for the most part of it own sowing.  

The Use of Dill.  
The leaves of Dill are much used in some places with Fish, as they do Fenell; but because it is so strong many do refuse it.  
It is also put among pickled Cucumbers, wherewith it doth very well agree, giving unto the cold fruit a pretty spicy taste or relish.  
It being stronger than Fenell, is of the more force to expel wind in the body. Some use to eat the seed to stay the Hickocke.     

CHAP. XXVI.  

Myrrhis sive Cerefolium maius & vulgar. Sweet chervil and ordinary chervil.  
THe great or sweet chervil (which of some is called Sweet Cicely) hath diverse great and fair spread winged leaves, consisting of many leaves set together, deeply cut in the edges, and every one also dented about, very like, and resembling the leaves of Hemlockes, but of so pleasant a taste, that one would verily think, he chewed the leaves or seeds of Aniseedes in his mouth: The stalk is reasonable great, and somewhat cornered or crested about three or four foot high, at the top whereof stand many white spoakie tufts of flowers, which change into brown long cornered great seed, two always joined together: the root is great, blackish on the outside, and white within, with diverse fibres annexed unto it, and perisheth not, but abideth many years, and is of a sweet, pleasant, and spicy hot taste, delightful unto many.  
The common chervil is a small herb, with slender leaves, finely cut into long pieces, at the first of a pale yellowish green colour, but when the stalk is grown up to seed, both stalks and leaves become of a dark red colour: the flowers are white, standing upon scattered or thin spread tufts, which turn into small, long, round, and sharp pointed seeds, of a brownish black colour: the root is small, with diverse long slender white strings, and perisheth every year.  

The uses of these Cheruils.  
The common chervil is much used of the French and Dutch people, to be boiled or stewed in a pipkin, either by itself, or with other herbs, whereof they make a Loblolly, and so eat it. It is used as a pot-herbe with us.  
Sweet chervil, gathered while it is young, and put among other herbs for a salad, addeth a marvelous good relish to all the rest. Some commend the green seeds sliced and put in a salad of herbs, and eaten with vinegar and oil, to comfort the cold stomach of the aged. The roots are used by diverse, being boiled, and after eaten with oil and vinegar, as an excellent salad for the same purpose. The preserved or candid roots are of singular good use to warm and comfort a cold phlegmatic stomach, and is thought to be a good preservative in the time of the plague.     

CHAP. XXVII.  

Malua Crispa. French Mallows.  
THe curled or French Mallow groweth up with an upright green round stalk, as high usually as any man, whereon from all sides grow forth round whitish green leaves, curled or crumpled about the edges, like a ruff, else very like unto an ordinary great Mallow leaf: the flowers grow both upon the stalk, and on the other branches that spring from them, being small and white; after which come small cases with black seed like the other Mallows: the root perisheth when it hath borne seed, but abideth usually the first year, and the second runneth up to flower and seed.  

The Use of French Mallows.  
It is much used as a pot-herbe, especially when there is cause to move the belly downward, which by his slippery quality it doth help forward. It hath been in times past, and so is to this day in some places, used to be boiled or stewed, either by itself with butter, or with other herbs, and so eaten.     

CHAP. XXVIII.  

Imtubum. Succory and Endive.  
I Put both Succory and Endive into one chapter and description, because they are both of one kindred; and although they differ a little the one from the other, yet they agree both in this, that they are eaten either green or whited, of many.  
Endive, the smooth as well as the curled, beareth a longer and a larger leaf than Succory, and abideth but one year, quickly running up to stalk and seed, and then perisheth: whereas Succory abideth many years, and hath long and narrower leaves, somewhat more cut in, or torn on the edges: both of them have blue flowers, and the seed of the smooth or ordinary Endive is so like unto the Succory, that it is very hard to distinguish them asunder by sight; but the curled Endive giveth blackish and flat seed, very like unto black Lettuce feed: the roots of the Endive perish, but the Succory abideth.  

The Use of Succory and Endive.  
Although Succory be somewhat more bitter in taste then the Endives, yet it is oftentimes, and of many eaten green, but more usually being buried a while in sand, that it may grow white, which causeth it to lose both some part of the bitterness, as also to be the more tender in the eating; and Horace showeth it to be used in his time, in the 32. Ode of his first Book, where he saith, Me pascunt Olivae, me Cithorea levesque Maluae. Endive being whited in the same, or any other manner, is much used in winter, as a salad herb with great delight; but the curled Endive is both fare the fairer, and the tenderer for that purpose.     

CHAP. XXIX.  

Spinachia, siue Olus Hispanicum. Spinach.  
SPinach or spinach is of three sorts (yet some do reckon of four, accounting that herb that beareth no seed to be a sort of itself, when it is but an accident of nature, as it falleth out in Hemp, Mercury, and diverse other herbs) two that bear prickly seed, the one much greater than the other: the third that beareth a smooth seed, which is more dainty, and nursed up but in few Gardens: The common Spinach which is the lesser of the two prickly sorts, hath long green leaves, broad at the stalk, and rend, or torn as it were into four corners, and sharp pointed at the ends: it quickly runneth up to stalk, if it be sown in the Spring time; but else, if at the end of Summer, it will abide all the winter green, and then suddenly in the very beginning of the Spring, run up to stalk, bearing many leaves both below and at the top, where there doth appear many small greenish flowers in clusters, and after them prickly seed: The other greater sort that hath prickly seed, is in all things like the former, but larger both in stalk, leaf and seed. The smooth Spinach hath broader, and a little rounder pointed leaves then the first, especially the lower leaves; for those that grow upwards upon the stalk, are more pointed, and as it were three square, of as dark a green colour as the former: at the several joints of the stalks and branches, stand clustering many small greenish flowers, which turn into clusters of round whitish seed, without any prickles at all upon them: the root is long, white and small, like unto the other, with many fibres at it: If it be often cut, it will grow the thicker, or else spindle up very thinly, and with but few leaves upon the stalk.  

The Use of spinach.  
spinach is an herb fit for salads, and for diverse other purposes for the table only; for it is not known to be used Physically at all. Many English that have learned it of the Dutch people, do stew the herb in a pot or pipkin, without any other moisture than it own, and after the moisture is a little pressed from it, they put butter, and a little spice unto it, and make therewith a dish that many delight to eat of. It is used likewise to be made into Tarts, and many other varieties of dishes, as Gentlewomen and their Cooks can better tell then myself; unto whom I leave the further ordering of these herbs, and all other fruits and roots of this Garden: For I intent only to give you the knowledge of them, with some brief notes for their use, and no more.  

1 Malua crispa. French Mallows. 2 Endivia. Endive. 3 Cichorium. Succory. 4 Spinachia. Spinach. 5 Lactuca crispa. Curled Lettuce. 6 Lactuca parula. An open Lettuce. 7 Lactuca capitata vulgaris. Ordinary cabbage Lettuce. 8 Lactuca capitata Romana. The great Roman cabbage Lettuce. 9 Lactuca ag●●ina. Corn Salad or Lamb's Lettuce.   depiction of plants     

CHAP. XXX.  

Lactuca. Lettuce.  
THere are so many sorts, and so great diversity of Lettuce, that I doubt I shall scarce be believed of a great many. For I do in this Chapter reckon up unto you eleven or twelve differing sorts; some of little use, others of more, being more common and vulgar; and some that are of excellent use and service, which are more rare, and require more knowledge and care for the ordering of them, as also for their time of spending, as some in the spring, some in summer, others in autumn, and some being whited for the winter. For all these sorts I shall not need many descriptions, but only show you which do cabbage, and which are lose, which of of them are great or small, white, green or red, and which of them bear white seeds, and which of them black. And lastly I have thought good to add another Salad herb, which because it is called Lambs lettuce of many, or Corn Salad of others, is put in only to fill up a number in this Chapter, and that I must speak of it, and not that I think it to be any of the kinds of Lettuce.  
All sorts of Lettuce, after a while that they have closed themselves, if they be of the Cabbage kinds, or otherwise being lose, and never closing, send forth from among the middle of their leaves a round stalk (in some greater, in others lesser, according to their kind) full of leaves like unto the lower, branching at the top into sundry parts, whereon grow diverse small starlike flowers, of a pale yellowish colour; after which come seed, either white or blackish, as the plant yields, whereat hangeth some small piece of a cottony down, wherewith the whole head is stored, and is carried away with the wind, if it be not gathered in time: the root is somewhat long and white, with some fibres at it, and perisheth quickly after the seed is ripe.  
The Roman red Lettuce is the best and greatest of all the rest. For john Tradescante that first, as I think, brought it into England, and sowed it, did write unto me, that after one of them had been bound and whited, when the refuse was cut away, the rest weighed seventeen ounces: this hath black seed.  
The white Roman Lettuce is like unto it, having long leaves like a teasel, it is in goodness next unto the red, but must be whited, that it may eat kindly: the seed hereof is white.  
The Virginia Lettuce hath single and very broad reddish leaves, and is not of any great regard, and therefore is kept but of a few: it beareth black seed.  
The common Lombard Lettuce that is lose, and another kind thereof that doth somewhat cabbage, have both white seeds.  
The Venice Lettuce is an excellent Cabbage Lettuce, and is best to be sown after Midsummer for lateward Lettuce; they be sometimes as great as the crown of a man's hat: the seed hereof is white, and groweth to be of a mean height.  
Our common Cabbage Lettuce is well known, and beareth black seed.  
The curled Lettuce which is open, and differeth but little from Endive, beareth black seed.  
Another sort of curled Lettuce doth cabbage, and is called Flanders Cropers', or Cropers of Bruges; this groweth lowest, and hath the smallest head, but very hard and round, and white while it groweth: the seed is black.  
A kind of Roman Lettuce is of a dark green colour, growing as low as the Venice Lettuce, and is an excellent kind, bearing black seed.  
And lastly our winter Lettuce is wonderful hardy to endure our cold: It is but single, and must be sown at Michaelmas, but will be very good, before any of the other good sorts sown in the Spring, will be ready to be used, and beareth white seed.  
To instruct a novice (for I teach not a Gardener of knowledge) how to gather his seed that it may be good, is in this manner: Let him mark out those plants that he meaneth shall run up for seed, which must be the most likely; & after they have begun to shoot forth stalks, strip away the lower leaves, for two or three hands breadth above the ground, that thereby in taking away the lowest leaves, the stalk do not rot, nor the seed be hindered in the ripening.  
There are two manner of ways to whiten Lettuce to make them eat the more tender: the one is by raising up earth like mole hills, round about the plants while they are growing, which will make them grow white: the other is by tying up all the lose leaves round together while it groweth, that so the close tying may make it grow white, and thereby be the more tender.  
Lamb's Lettuce or Corn Salad is a small plant while it is young, growing close upon the ground, with many whitish green, long and narrow, round pointed leaves, all the winter, and in the beginning of the spring (if it be sown in autumn, as it is usual to serve for an early salad) riseth up with small round stalks, with two leaves at every joint, branching forth at the top, and bearing tufts of small bleak blue flowers, which turn into small round whitish seed: the root is small and long, with some small threads hanging thereat: the whole plant is of a waterish taste, almost insipid.  

The Use of Lettuce.  
All sorts of Lettuce are spent in salads, with oil and vinegar, or as every one please, for the most part, while they are fresh and green, or whited, as is declared of some of the sorts before, to cause them to eat the more delicate and tender. They are also boiled, to serve for many sorts of dishes of meat, as the Cooks know best.  
They all cool a hot and fainting stomach.  
The juice of Lettuce applied with oil of Roses to the foreheads of the sick and weak wanting sleep, procureth rest, and taketh away pains in the head: bound likewise to the cod, it helpeth those that are troubled with the Colt's evil. If a little camphire be added, it restraineth immoderate lust: but it is hurtful to such as are troubled with the shortness of breath.  
Lamb's Lettuce is wholly spent for salads, in the beginning of the year, as I said, before any almost of the other sorts of Lettuce are to be had.     

CHAP. XXXI.  

Portulaca. Purslane.  
PVrslane hath many thick round shining red stalks, full of juice, lying upon the ground for the most part; whereon are set diverse long, thick, pale green leaves, sometimes alone by themselves, and sometimes many small ones together with them; among which grow small yellow flowers, which stand in little green husks, containing black seed: the root is small, and perisheth every year, and must be new sown in April, in the alleys of the Garden between the beds, as some have heretofore used, where it may have the more moisture, or, as I have seen in some Gardens, upon those beds of dung that gardiner's have used to nurse up their Cucumbers, Melons, and Pompions, whereon after they have been taken away, they have sown Purslane, where if it be much watered, the warmth of the dung, and the water given it, the Purslane hath grown great and large, and continued until winter.  

The Use of Purslane.  
It is used as Lettuce in salads, to cool hot and faint stomaches in the hot time of the year, but afterwards if only for delight, it is not good to be too prodigal in the use thereof.  
The seed of Purslane doth cool much any inflammation inward or outward, and doth a little bind withal.     

CHAP. XXXII.  

Dracoherba sive Tarchon & Dracunculus hortensis. Tarragon.  
TArragon hath long and narrow dark green leaves, growing on slender and brittle round stalks, two or three foot high, at the tops whereof grow forth long slender spikes of small yellowish flowers, which seldom give any good seed, but a dusty or chaffy matter, which flieth away with the wind: the root is white, and creepeth about under ground, whereby it much increaseth: the whole herb is of a hot and biting taste.  

The Use of Tarragon.  
It is altogether used among other cold herbs, to temper their coldness, and they to temper its heat, so to give the better relish unto the Salad; but many do not like the taste thereof, and so refuse it.  
There are some Authors that have held Tarragon not to be an herb of it own kind, but that it was first produced, by putting the seed of Lin or Flax into the root of an Onion, being opened and so set into the ground, which when it hath sprung, hath brought forth this herb Tarragon, which absurd and idle opinion, Matthiolus by certain experience saith, hath been found false.     

CHAP. XXXIII.  

Nasturtium hortense. Garden Cresses.  
GArden Cresses grow up to the height of two foot or thereabouts, having many small, whitish, broad, indented, torn leaves, set together upon a middle rib next the ground, but those that grow higher upon the stalks are smaller and longer: the tops of the stalks are stored with white flowers, which turn into flat pods or pouches, like unto Shepherd purse, wherein is contained flat reddish seed: the root perisheth every year: the taste both of leaves and seeds are somewhat strong, hot, and bitter.  

The Use of Cresses.  
The Dutchmen and others use to eat Cresses familiarly with their butter and bread, as also stewed or boiled, either alone or with other herbs, whereof they make a Hotch potch, and so eat it. We do eat it mixed among Lettuce or Purslane, and sometimes with Tarragon or Rocket, with oil and vinegar and a little salt, and in that manner it is very savoury to some men's stomaches.  
The use of Cresses physically is, it helpeth to expectorate tough phlegm, as also for the pains of the breast; and as it is thought taketh away spots, being laid to with vinegar. The seed is given of many to children for the worms.  
1 Portulaca. Purslane. 2 Dracho herba seu Tarchon. Tarragon. 3 Eruca sativa. Garden Rocket. 4 Nasturtium sativum. Garden Cress. 5 Sinapi. Mustard. 6 Asparagus. Asparagus or Sperage.   depiction of plants    

CHAP. XXXIIII.  

Eruca sativa. Garden Rocket.  
Our Garden Rocket is but a wild kind brought into Gardens; for the true Roman Rocket hath larger leaves; this hath many long leaves, much torn or rend on the edges, smaller and narrower than the Roman kind: the flowers hereof are of a pale yellowish colour, whereas the true is whitish, consisting of four leaves: the seed of this is reddish, contained in smaller and longer pods than the true, which are shorter and thicker, and the seed of a whitish yellow colour: the roots of both perish as soon as they have given seed. Some have taken one sort of the wild kind for Mustard, and have used the seed for the same purpose.  

The Use of Rocket.  
It is for the most part eaten with Lettuce, Purslane, or such cold herbs, and not alone, because of its heat and strength; but that with the white seed is milder. The seed of Rocket is good to provoke urine, and to stir up bodily lust.  
The seed bruised, and mixed with a little vinegar, and of the gall of an Ox, cleanseth the face of freckles, spots, and blue marks, that come by beat, falls, or otherways.  
Matthiolus saith, that the leaves boiled, and given with some Sugar to little children, cureth them of the cough.  
The seed is held to be helpful to spleneticke persons; as also to kill the worms of the belly.     

CHAP. XXXV.  

Sinapi sativum. Garden Mustard.  
THe Mustard that is most usual in this Country, howsoever diverse do for their private uses sow it in their Gardens or Orchards, in some convenient corner, yet the same is found wild also abroad in many places. It hath many rough long divided leaves, of an overworn green colour: the stalk is divided at the top into diverse branches, whereon grow diverse pale yellow flowers, in a great length, which turn into small long pods, wherein is contained blackish seed, inclining to redness, of a fiery sharp taste: the root is tough and white, running deep into the ground, with many small fibres at it.  

The Use of Mustard.  
The seed hereof ground between two stones, fitted for the purpose, and called a Querne, with some good vinegar added unto it, to make it liquid and running, is that kind of Mustard that is usually made of all sorts, to serve as sauce both for fish and flesh.  
The same liquid Mustard is of good use, being fresh, for Epilepticke persons, to warm and quicken those dull spirits that are sopite and scarce appear, if it be applied both inwardly and outwardly.  
It is with good success also given to those that have short breaths, and troubled with a cough in the lungs.     

CHAP. XXXVI.  

Asparagus. Sperage or Asparagus.  
ASparagus riseth up at the first with diverse whitish green scaly heads, very brittle or easy to break while they are young, which afterwards rise up into very long and slender green stalks, of the bigness of an ordinary riding wand at the bottom of most, or bigger or lesser, as the roots are of growth, on which are set diverse branches of green leaves, shorter and smaller than Fennell up to the top, at the joints whereof come forth small mossy yellowish flowers, which turn into round berries, green at the first, and of an excellent red colour when they are ripe, showing as if they were beads of Coral, wherein are contained exceeding hard and black seed: the roots are dispersed from a spongious head into many long, thick, and round strings, whereby it sucketh much nourishment out of the ground, and increaseth plentifully thereby.  
We have another kind hereof that is of much greater account, because the shoots are larger, whiter, and being dressed taste more sweet and pleasant, without any other difference.  

The Use of Asparagus.  
The first shoots or heads of Asparagus are a Salad of as much esteem with all sorts of persons, as any other whatsoever, being boiled tender, and eaten with butter, vinegar, and pepper, or oil and vinegar, or as every one's manner doth please; and are almost wholly spent for the pleasure of the palate. It is specially good to provoke urine, and for those that are troubled with the stone or gravel in the reines or kidneys, because it doth a little open and cleanse those parts.     

CHAP. XXXVII.  

Brassica. Cabbages and Coleworts.  
THere is greater diversity in the form and colour of the leaves of this plant, than there is in any other that I know groweth upon the ground. But this place requireth not the knowledge of all sorts which might be shown, many of them being of no use with us for the table, but for delight, to behold the wonderful variety of the works of God herein. I will here therefore show you only those sorts that are ordinary in most Gardens, and some that are rare, received into some especial Gardens: And first of Cabbages, and then of Coleworts.  
Our ordinary Cabbage that closeth hard and round, hath at the first great large thick leaves, of a grayish green colour, with thick great ribs, and lie open most part of the Summer without closing, but toward the end of Summer, being grown to have many leaves, it than beginneth to grow close and round in the middle, and as it closeth, the leaves grow white inward; yet there be some kinds that will never be so close as these, but will remain half open, which we do not account to be so good as the other: in the middle of this head, the next year after the sowing, in other Countries especially, and sometimes in ours, if the Winter be mild, as may be seen in diverse Gardens (but to prevent the danger of our Winter frosts, our Gardiner's now do use to take up diverse Cabbages with their roots, and tying a cloth or some such thing about the roots, do hang them up in their houses, where they may be defended from cold, and then set them again after the frosts are passed) and then there shooteth out a great thick stalk, divided at the top into many branches, bearing thereon diverse small flowers, sometime white, but most commonly yellow, made of four leaves, which turn into long, round, and pointed pods, containing therein small round seed, like unto Turnip seed: the root spreadeth not fare nor deep, and dyeth usually in any great frost; for a small frost maketh the Cabbage eat the tenderer.  
The red Cabbage is like unto the white, last spoken of, but differing in colour and greatness; for it is seldom found so great as the white, and the colour of the leaves is very variable, as being in some stripped with red, in others more red, or very deep red or purple.  
The sugar loaf Cabbage, so called because it is smaller at the top than it is at the bottom, and is of two sorts, the one white, the other green.  
The Savoy Cabbadge, one is of a deep green coloured leaf, and curled when it is to be gathered; the other is yellowish: neither of both these do close so well as the first, but yet are used of some, and accounted good.  
The Coal flower is a kind of colewort, whose leaves are large, and like the Cabbage leaves, but somewhat smaller, and indented about the edges, in the middle whereof, sometimes in the beginning of Autumn, and sometimes much sooner, there appeareth a hard head of whitish yellow tufts of flowers, closely thrust together, but never open, nor spreading much with us, which then is fittest to be used, the green leaves being cut away close to the head: this hath a much pleasanter taste then either the colewort, or Cabbage of any kind, and is therefore of the more regard and respect at good men's tables.  
The ordinary colewort is sufficiently known not to close or cabbage, and giveth seed plentifully enough.  
The other Coleworts that are nursed up with those that delight in curiosities, besides the aforesaid ordinary green, which is much used of Dutchmen, and other strangers, are these: The Curled colewort either wholly of a green colour, or of diverse colours in one plant, as white, yellow, red, purple or crimson, so variably mixed, the leaves being curled on the edges, like a ruff band, that it is very beautiful to behold.  
There is also another curled Colewort of less beauty and respect, being but a little curled on the edges, whose leaves are white, edged with red, or green edged with white.  
Two other there are, the one of a popinjay green colour: the other of a fine deep green, like unto the Savoys.  
Then there is the Coal rape, which is also a kind of colewort, that beareth a white head, or headed stalk above the ground, as big as a reasonable Turnip, but longer, and from the top thereof springeth out diverse great leaves, like unto Coleworts; among which rise diverse stalks that bear yellow flowers, and seed in pods, almost as small as Mustard seed: the root is somewhat long, and very bushy with threads.  

The Use of Cabbages and Coleworts.  
They are most usually boiled in powdered beef broth until they be tender, and then eaten with much fat put among them.  
The great ribs of the Popingay, and deep green Coleworts, being boiled and laid into dishes, are served to the table with oil and vinegar in the Lent time for very good salads.  
In the cold Countries of Russia and Muscovia, they powder up a number of Cabbages, which serve them, especially the poorer sort, for their most ordinary food in winter; and although they stink most grievously, yet to them they are accounted good meat.  
1 Brassica capitata. Close Cabbage. 2 Brassica patula. Open Cabbage. 3 Brassica Sabaudica cris●a. Curled Savoye Colewort. 4 Caulis florida. Cole flower. 5 Caulis crispa. Curled Colewort. 6 Caulis crispa variata. Changeable curled Colewort. 7 Rapocaulis. Cole rape.   depiction of plants    

CHAP. XXXVIII.  

Sisarum. Skirrets.  
AFter all the herbs before rehearsed, fit for salads, or otherwise to be eaten, there must follow such roots as are used to the same purpose: and first, Skirrets have many leaves next the ground, composed of many small smooth green leaves, set each against other upon a middle rib, and every one snipped about the edges: the stalk riseth up two or three foot high, set with the like leaves, having at the top spoakie tufts of white flowers, which turn into small seed, somewhat bigger and darker than Parsley seed: the roots be many growing together at one head, being long, slender, & rugged or uneven, of a whitish colour on the outside, and more white within, having in the middle of the root a long small hard pith or string: these heads are usually taken up in February and March, or sooner if any so please, the greater number of them being broken off to be used, the rest are planted again after the heads are separated, and hereby they are increased every year by many; but it is now adays more sown of the seed, which come forwards well enough if the ground be fat and good.  

The Use of Skirrets.  
The roots being boiled, peeled and pithed, are stewed with butter, pepper and salt, and so eaten; or as others use them, to roll them in flower, and fry them with butter, after they have been boiled, peeled and pithed: each way, or any way that men please to use them, they may find their taste to be very pleasant, far beyond any Parsnep, as all agree that taste them.  
Some do use also to eat them as a salad, cold with vinegar, oil, etc. being first boiled and dressed as before said. They do help to provoke urine, and as is thought, to procure bodily lust, in that they are a little windy.     

CHAP. XXXIX.  

Pastinaca sativa latifolia. Parsneps.  
THe common garden Parsnep hath diverse large winged leaves lying upon the ground, that is, many leaves set one by another on both sides of a middle stalk, somewhat like as the Skirret hath, but much larger, and closer set: the stalk riseth up great and tall, five or six foot high sometimes, with many such leaves thereon at several joints; the top whereof is spread into diverse branches, whereon stand spoakie rundles of yellow flowers, which turn into brownish flat seed: the root is long, great and white, very pleasant to be eaten, and the more pleasant if it grow in a fat sandy soil.  
1 Sisarum. Skirrits. 2 Pastinaca latifolia. Parsneps. 3 Pastinaca tenuifolia. Carrots. 4 Rapu●. Turnips. 5 Napus saetivus. Narewes'. 6 Raphanus niger. Black Radish. 7 Raphanus vulgaris. Common. Radish.   depiction of plants 
Moreover the wild kind, which groweth in many places of England (and whereof in some places there might be gathered a quarter sack full of the seed) if it be sown in Gardens, and there well ordered, will prove as good as the former kind of Garden Parsneps.  

The Use of Parsneps.  
The Parsnep root is a great nourisher, and is much more used in the time of Lent, being boiled and stewed with butter, then in any othertime of the year; yet it is very good all the winter long. The seed helpeth to dissolve wind, and to provoke urine.     

CHAP. XL.  

Pastina sativa tenuifolia. Carrots.  
THe Carrot hath many winged leaves, rising from the head of the root, which are much cut and divided into many other leaves, and they also cut and divided into many parts, of a deep green colour, some whereof in Autumn will turn to be of a fine red or purple (the beauty whereof allureth many Gentlewomen oftentimes to gather the leaves, and stick them in their hats or heads, or pin them on their arms in stead of feathers): the stalk riseth up among the leaves, bearing many likewise upon it, but nothing so high as the Parsnep, being about three foot high, bearing many spoakie tufts of white flowers, which turn into small rough seed, as if it were hairy, smelling reasonable well if it be rubbed: the root is round and long, thick above and small below, either red or yellow, either shorter or longer, according to his kind; for there is one kind, whose root is wholly red quite throughout; another whose root is red without for a pretty way inward, but the middle is yellow.  
Then there is the yellow, which is of two sorts, both long and short: One of the long yellow sorts, which is of a pale yellow, hath the greatest and longest root, and likewise the greatest head of green, and is for the most part the worst, being spongy, and not firm.  
The other is of a deep gold yellow colour, and is the best, having a smaller head, or tuft of green leaves upon it.  
The short roots are likewise distinguished, into pale and deep yellow colours.  

The Use of Carrots.  
All these sorts being boiled in the broth of beef, either fresh or salt, but more usually of salted beef, are eaten with great pleasure, because of the sweetness of them: but they nourish less than Parsneps or Skirrets.  
I have not often known the seed of this Garden kind to be used in Physic: but the wild kind is often and much used to expel wind, etc.     

CHAP. XLI.  

Rapum hortense. Turnips.  
THere are diverse sorts of Turnips, as white, yellow, and red: the white are the most common, and they are of two kinds, the one much sweeter than the other.  
The yellow and the red are more rare, and nursed up only by those that are curious: as also the Navewe, which is seen but with very few.  
The ordinary Garden Turnip hath many large, and long rough green leaves, with deep and uneven gashes on both sides of them: the stalk riseth up among the leaves about two foot high, spread at the top into many branches, bearing thereon yellow flowers, which turn into long pods, with blackish round seed in them: the root is round and white, some greater, some smaller; the best kind is known to be flat, with a small pigs tale-like root underneath it; the worse kind which is more common in many places of this land, both North and West, is round, and not flat, with a greater pigs tayle-like root underneath.  
The yellow kind doth often grow very great, it is hardly discerned from the ordinary kind while it groweth, but by the greatness and spreading of the leaves being boiled, the root changeth more yellow, somewhat near the colour of a Carrot.  
The red Turnip groweth usually greater than any of the other, especially in a good ground, being of a fair red colour on the outside, but being pared, as white as any other on the inside. This, as Matthiolus saith, doth grow in the Country of Anania, where he hath seen an infinite number of them that have weighed fifty pound a piece, and in some places he saith, a hundred pound a piece, both which we would think to be incredible, but that we see the kind is greatly given to grow, and in warm Countries they may so thrive, that the bulk or bigness of the root may so fare pass the growth of our Country, as that it may rise to that quantity above specified.  
The Navew gentle is of two kinds, a smaller and a greater; the smaller is usually called in France, Navean de Cane, the root is somewhat long with the roundness; this kind is twice as big as a man's thumb, and many of them less: The other is long and great, almost as big as the short Carrot, but for the most part of an uneven length, and roundness unto the very end, where it spreadeth into diverse small long fibres: neither of them doth differ much from the Turnip, in leaf, flower or seed.  

The Use of Turnips.  
Being boiled in salt broth, they all of them eat most kindly, and by reason of their sweetness are much esteemed, and often seen as a dish at good men's tables: but the greater quantity of them are spent at poor men's feasts. They nourish much, and engender moist and lose flesh, and are very windy. The seed of the Navew gentle is (as I take it) called of Andromachus in the composition of his Treacle, Bunias dulcis: for Dioscorides and Pliny do both say, that the seed of the tame Bunias or Napus is put into Antidotes, and not the seed of the wild, which is more sharp and bitter; neither the seed of the Turnip, which is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Latin Rapum, because the seed is not sweet.     

CHAP. XLII.  

Raphanus. Radish.  
THere are two principal kinds of Garden Radish, the one is blackish on the outside, and the otherwhite; and of both these there is some division again, as shall be showed. Dittander and horse Radish be reckoned kinds thereof.  
The ordinary Radish hath long leaves, unevenly gashed on both sides, the stalk riseth up to the height of three or four foot, bearing many purplish flowers at the top, made of four leaves a piece, which turn into thick and short pods, wherein are contained round seed, greater than Turnip or colewort seed, and of a pale reddish colour: the root is long, white, and of a reddish purple colour on the outside toward the top of it, and of a sharp biting taste.  
There is a small kind of Radish that cometh earlier than the former, that we have had out of the low Countries, not differing in any thing else.  
The black Radish I have had brought me out of the low Countries, where they sell them in some places by the pound, and is accounted with them a rare winter salad: the root of the best kind is blackish on the outside (and yet the seed gathered from such an one, hath after the sowing again, given roots, whereof some have been black, but the most part white on the outside) and white within, great and round at the head, almost like a Turnip, but ending shorter than a Radish, and longer than a Turnip, almost peare-fashion, of a firmer and harder substance than the ordinary Radish, but no less sharp and biting, and somewhat strong withal; the leaves are somewhat smaller, and with deeper gashes, the flower and seed are like the former, but smaller.  
Another sort of black Radish is like in leaf and seed to the former, but the flower is of a lighter purple colour: the root is longer and smaller, and changeth also to be white as the former doth, so that I think they have both risen from one kind.  
The Horse Radish is a kind of wild Radish, but brought into Gardens for the use of it, and hath great large and long green leaves, which are not so much divided, but dented about the edges: the root is long and great, much stronger in taste then the former, and abideth diverse years, spreading with branches under ground.  
Dittander is likewise a wild kind hereof, having long pointed bluish green leaves, and a root that creepeth much under ground: I confess this might have been placed among the herbs, because the leaves and not the roots are used; but let it pass now with the kinds of Radish.  

The Use of these Radishes.  
Radishes do serve usually as a stimulum before meat, giving an appetite thereunto; the poor eat them alone with bread and salt. Some that are early sown, are eaten in April, or sooner if the season permit; others come later; and some are sown late to serve for the end of Summer: but (as of all things else) the earlier are the more accepted.  
The black Radishes are most used in the winter, (yet some in their natural and not forced grounds, have their roots good most part of the Summer) and therefore must be sown after Midsummer; for if they should be sown earlier, they would presently run up to stalk and seed, and so lose the benefit of the root. The Physical property is, it is often used in medicines that help to break the stone, and to avoid gravel.  
The Horse Radish is used Physically, very much in Melancholic, Spleneticke and Scorbuticke diseases. And some use to make a kind of Mustard with the roots, and eat it with fish.  
Dittander or Pepperworte is used of some cold churlish stomaches, as a sauce or salad sometimes to their meat, but it is too hot, bitter and strong for weak and tender stomaches.  
Our gardiner's about London use great fences of reed tied together, which seemeth to be a mat set upright, and is as good as a wall to defend the cold from those things that would be defended, and to bring them forwards the earlier.     

CHAP. XLIII.  

Cepa. Onions.  
We have diverse sorts of Onions, both white and red, flat, round and long, as shall be presently showed: but I will do with these as I do with the rest, only give you one description for them all, and afterwards their several names and varieties, as they are to be known by.  
1 Raphanus ru●acanus. Horse Radish. 2 Lepidium sive Piperitis. Dittander. 3 Cepae rotun●ae Round Onions. 4 Cepae longae. Long Onions. 5 Porrum. Leeks 6 Allium. Garlic. 7 Rapun●ulus. Rampions. 8 Tragopogon. Goat's b●a●d.   depiction of plants 
The red flat kind is most usually with us the strongest of them all, yet I have had a great red Onion brought me from beyond Sea, that was as great almost as two men's fists, flat and red quite throughout, and very pleasant both to smell unto, and to eat, but did quickly degenerate; so that we plainly see, that the soil and climate doth give great alteration to plants of all sorts.  
The long kind we call St. Omers Onions, and corruptly among the vulgar, St. Thomas Onions.  
The other red kind we call Strasborough Onions, whose outside only is red, and are very sharp and fierce.  
The white Onions both long and flat, are like unto Chalke-stones lying upon the ground, when they are ripe and fit to be gathered.  
And lastly, there is the Spanish Onion, both long and flat, very sweet, and eaten by many like an apple, but as john Tradescante saith, who hath been in Spain, that the Spaniards themselves do not eat them so familiarly, as they do those white Onions that come out of our own Country, which they have there more plentifully than their sweet Onions.  

The Use of Onions.  
Onions are used many ways, as sliced and put into pottage, or boiled and peeled and laid in dishes for salads at supper, or sliced and put into water, for a sauce for mutton or oysters, or into meat roasted being stuffed with Parsly, and so many ways that I cannot recount them, every one pleasing themselves, according to their order, manner or delight.  
The juice of Onions is much used to be applied to any burnings with fire, or with Gunpowder, or to any scaldings with water or oil, and is most familiar for the Country, where upon such sudden occasions they have not a more fit or speedy remedy at hand: The strong smell of Onions, and so also of Garlic and Leeks, is quite taken away from offending the head or eyes, by the eating of Parsley leaves after them.     

CHAP. XLIIII.  

Porrum. Leeks.  
THere be likewise sundry sorts of Leeks, both great and small. Leeks are very like unto Onions, having long green hollow-like leaves, flattish on the one side, and with a ridge or crest on the back side: if they be suffered to grow uncut, then in the second or third year after the sowing, they will send forth a round and slender stalk, even quite throughout, and not swollen or bigger in the middle like the Onion, bearing at the top a head of purplish flowers, and black seed after them, very like unto Onion seed, that it is hard to distinguish them: the root is long and white, with a great bush of fibres hanging at it, which they call the beards.  
The unset Leek hath longer and slenderer roots than the other, which being transplanted, groweth thicker and greater.  
The French Leek, which is called the Vine Leake, is the best of all others.  
Our common kind is of two sorts, one greater than another.  
Another sort increaseth altogether by the root, as Garlic doth.  
And then Cives, which are the smallest, and increase abundantly only by the root.  
Some do account Scallions to be rather a kind of Onions than Leeks, and call them Cepa Ascalonica, or Ascalonitides, which will quickly spend itself, if it be suffered to be uncut; but all Authors affirm, that there is no wild kind of Onion, unless they would have it to be Gethyum, whereof Theophrastus maketh mention, saying, that it hath a long neck (and so these Scallions have) and was also of some called Gethyllides, which antiquity accounted to be dedicated to Latona, the mother of Apollo, because when she was big with child of Apollo, she longed for these Leeks.  

The Use of Leeks.  
The old World, as we find in Scripture, in the time of the children of Israel's being in Egypt, and no doubt long before, fed much upon Leeks, Onions, and Garlic boiled with flesh; and the antiquity of the Gentiles relate the same manner of feeding on them, to be in all Countries the like, which howsoever our dainty age now refuseth wholly, in all sorts except the poorest; yet Muscovia and Russia use them, and the Turks to this day, (as Bellonius writeth) observe to have them among their dishes at their tables, yea although they be Bassa's, Cades, or Vaivodas, that is to say, Lords, judges, or Governors of countries and places. They are used with us also sometimes in Lent to make pottage, and is a great and general feeding in Wales with the vulgar Gentlemen.  
Onion's boiled or roasted under the embers, and mixed with sugar and butter, are good for those that are troubled with coughs, shortness of breath, and wheesing. An Onion made hollow at the bottom, and some good Treacle put into it, with a little juice of Citrons (or Lemons in the stead thereof) being well baked together under the embers, after the hole is stopped again, and then strained forth, and given to one that hath the plague, is very helpful, so as he be laid to sweat upon it.  
Cives are used as well to be shred among other herbs for the pot, as to be put into a Salad among other herbs, to give it a quicker relish.  
Leeks are held to free the chest and lungs from much corruption and rotten phlegm, that sticketh fast therein, and hard to be avoided, as also for them that through hoarseness have lost their voice, if they be either taken raw, or boiled with broth of barley, or some such other supping, fit and conducing thereunto. And baked under hot embers is a remedy against a surfeit of Mushrooms.  
The green blades of Leeks being boiled and applied warm to the Hemorrhoides or piles, when they are swollen and painful, give a great deal of case.     

CHAP. XLV.  

Allium. Garlic.  
I Have spoken of diverse sorts of Garlic called Moly, in the former book: I shall need in this place to show only those kinds, that this Garden nourseth up, and leave the rest to his fit time and place.  
Garlic hath many long green leaves, like unto Onions, but much larger, and not hollow at all as Onions are: the stalk riseth up to be about three foot high, bearing such a head at the top thereof as Onions and Leeks do, with purplish flowers, and black seed like Leeks: the root is white within, covered over with many purplish skins, and is divided into many parts or cloves, which serve both to set again for increase, and also to use as need shall require, and is of a very strong smell and taste, as every one knoweth, passing either Onions or Leeks, but exceeding wholesome withal for them that can take it.   

Allium Vrsinum. Ramsons.  
Ramsons are another kind of Garlic, and hath two or three fair broad leaves, of a fresh or light green colour, pointed at the end: the stalk groweth about an hand length high, bearing many small and pure white starlike flowers at the top, and afterwards small, black, and smooth round seed: the root is also divided into many parts, whereby it is much increased, and is much milder than the former, both in smell and taste.  

The Use of Garlic.  
It being well boiled in salt broth, is often eaten of them that have strong stomaches, but will not brook in a weak and tender stomach.  
It is accounted, and so called in diverse Countries, The poor man's Treacle, that is, a remedy for all diseases. It is never eaten raw of any man that I know, as other of the roots aforesaid, but sodden always and so taken.  
Ramsons are oftentimes eaten with bread and butter, and otherwise also, as every man's affection and course of life leadeth him to use.     

CHAP. XLVI.  

Rapunculus sive Rapuntium. Rampions.  
GArden Rampions are of two sorts, the one greater, the other lesser: the leaves of Rampions are in the one somewhat broad like a Beete, in the other somewhat long and narrow, and a little broader at the end, of a light green colour, lying flat upon the ground all the first winter, or year of the springing, and the next Spring shooteth forth stalks two or three foot high, bearing at the top, in the bigger sort, a long slender spike of small horned or crooked flowers, which open their brims into four leaves; in the lesser many small purplish bells, standing upon several small footestalkes, which turn into heads, bearing small blackish seed: the root is white, branched into two or three roots, of the bigness and length of a man's finger or thumb.  

The Use of Rampions.  
The roots of both are used for Salads, being boiled, and then eaten with oil and vinegar, a little salt and pepper.     

CHAP. XLVII.  

Tragopogon. Goat's beard.  
Goat's beard hath many long and narrow leaves, broader at the bottom, and sharper at the end, with a ridge down the back of the leaf, and of a pale green colour; among which riseth up a stalk of two or three foot high, smooth and hollow, bearing thereon many such like leaves, but smaller and shorter, and at the top thereof on every branch a great double yellow flower, like almost unto the flower of a Dandelion, which turneth into a head, stored with down, and long whitish seed therein, having on the head of every one some part of the down, and is carried away with the wind if it be neglected: the root is long and round, somewhat like unto a Parsnep, but fare smaller, blackish on the outside, and white within, yielding a milky juice being broken, as all the rest of the plant doth, and of a very good and pleasant taste. This kind, as also another with narrower leaves, almost like grass, grow wild abroad in many places, but are brought into diverse Gardens. The other two kinds formerly described in the first part, the one with a purple flower, and the otherwith an ashcoloured, have such roots as these here described, and may serve also to the same purpose, being of equal goodness, if any will use them in the same manner; that is, while they are young, and of the first years sowing, else they all grow hard, in running up to seed.  

The Use of Goat's beard.  
If the roots of any of these kinds being young, be boiled and dressed as a Parsnep, they make a pleasant dish of meat, fare passing the Parsnep in many men's judgements, and that with yellow flowers to be the best.  
They are of excellent use being in this manner prepared, or after any other fit and convenient way, to strengthen those that are macilent, or growing into any consumption.     

CHAP. XLVIII.  

Carum. Caraways.  
Caraways hath many very fine cut and divided leaves lying on the ground, being always green, somewhat resembling the leaves of Carrots, but thinner, and more finely cut, of a quick, hot, and spicy taste: the stalk riseth not much higher than the Carrot stalk, bearing some leaves at the joints along the stalk to the top, where it brancheth into three or four parts, bearing spoakie umbels of white flowers, which turn into small blackish seed, smaller than aniseed, and of a hotter and quicker taste: the root is whitish, like unto a Parsnep, but much smaller, more spreading under ground, and a little quick in taste, as all the rest of the plant is, and abideth long after it hath given seed.  

The Use of Caraways.  
The roots of Caraways being boiled may be eaten as Carrots, and by reason of the spicy taste doth warm and comfort a cold weak stomach, helping to dissolve wind (whereas Carrots engender it) and to provoke urine, and is a very welcome and delightful dish to a great many, yet they are somewhat stronger in taste then Parsneps.  
The seed is much used to be put among baked fruit, or into bread, cakes, etc. to give them a relish, and to help to digest wind in them are subject thereunto.  
It is also made into Comfits, and put into Trageas, or as we call them in English, Dredges, that are taken for the cold and wind in the body, as also are served to the table with fruit.     

CHAP. XLIX.  

Pappas sine Battatas. Potatoes.  
THree sorts of Potatoes are well known unto us, but the fourth I rest doubtful of, and dare not affirm it upon such terms as are given unto it, until I may be better informed by mine own sight.  
The Spanish kind hath (in the Islands where they grow, either naturally, or planted for increase, profit, and use of the Spaniards that nurse them) many firm and very sweet roots, like in shape and form unto Asphodill roots, but much greater and longer, of a pale brown on the outside, and white within, set together at one head; from whence rise up many long branches, which by reason of their weight and weakness, cannot stand of themselves, but trail on the ground a yard and a half in length at the least (I relate it, as it hath grown with us, but in what other form, for flower or fruit, we know not) whereon are set at several distances, broad and in a manner three square leaves, somewhat like triangled ivy leaves, of a dark green colour, the two sides whereof are broad and round, and the middle pointed at the end, standing reasonable close together: thus much we have seen grow with us, and no more: the root rather decaying then increasing in our country.  
The Potatoes of Virginia, which some foolishly call the Apples of youth, is another kind of plant, differing much from the former, saving in the colour and taste of the root, having many weak and somewhat flexible branches, leaning a little downwards, or easily borne down with the wind or other thing, beset with many winged leaves, of a dark grayish green colour, whereof diverse are smaller, and some greater then others: the flowers grow many together upon a long stalk, coming forth from between the leaves and the great stalks, every one severally upon a short footstalke, somewhat like the flower of Tobacco for the form, being one whole leaf six cornered at the brims, but somewhat larger, and of a pale bluish purple colour, or pale dove colour, and in some almost white, with some red threads in the middle, standing about a thick gold yellow pointell, tipped with green at the end: after the flowers are past, there come up in their places small round fruit, as big as a Damson or Bulleiss, green at the first, and somewhat whitish afterwards, with many white seeds therein, like unto Nightshade: the roots are rounder and much smaller than the former, and some much greater than others, dispersed under ground by many small threads or strings from the roots, of the same light brown colour on the outside, and white within, as they, and near of the same taste, but not altogether so pleasant.  
1 Carum. Caraways. 2 Battatas Hisoanorum. Spanish Potatoes. 3 Papas seu Battatas Virginianorum. Virginia Potatoes. 4 Battatas de Canada. Potatoes of Canada, or Artichokes of jerusalem.   depiction of plants 

The Use of all these Potatoes.  
The Spanish Potatoes are roasted under the embers, and being pared or peeled and sliced, are put into sack with a little sugar, or without, and is delicate to be eaten.  
They are used to be baked with Marrow, Sugar, Spice, and other things in Pies, which are a dainty and costly dish for the table.  
The Comfit-maker's preserve them, and candy them as diverse other things, and so ordered, is very delicate, fit to accompany such other banqueting dishes.  
The Virginia Potatoes being dressed after all these ways before specified, maketh almost as delicate meat as the former.  
The Potatoes of Canada are by reason of their great increasing, grown to be so common here with us at London, that even the most vulgar begin to despise them, whereas when they were first received among us, they were dainties for a Queen.  
Being put into seething water they are soon boiled tender, which after they be peeled, sliced and stewed with butter, and a little wine, was a dish for a Queen, being as pleasant as the bottom of an Artichoke: but the too frequent use, especially being so plentiful and cheap, hath rather bred a loathing then a liking of them.     

CHAP. L.  

Cinara. Artichokes.  
THe fruits that grow upon or near the ground, are next to be entreated of, and first of Artichokes, whereof there be diverse kinds, some accounted tame and of the Garden, others wild and of late planted in Gardens, Orchards or Fields, of purpose to be meat for men.  
1 Cinarasativa rubra. The red Artichoke. 2 Cinara sativa alba. The wh●te Artichoke. 3 Cinara patala. The French Artichoke. 4 Ci●ara ●luestis. The Thistle Artichoke. 5 Carduus esculentas. The Chardon.   depiction of plants 
The white Artichoke is in all things like the red, but that the head is of a whitish ash colour, like the leaves, whereas the former is reddish.  
We have also another, whose head is green, and very sharp upwards, and is common in many places.  
We have had also another kind in former times that grew as high as any man, and branched into diverse stalks, every one bearing a head thereon, almost as big as the first.  
There is another kind, called the Musk Artichoke, which groweth like the French kind, but is much better in spending, although it have a lesser bottom.  
The French Artichoke hath a white head, the scales whereof stand staring far asunder one from another at the ends, which are sharp: this is well known by this quality, that while it is hot after it is boiled, it swelleth so strong, that one would verily think it had been boiled in stinking water, which was brought over after a great frost that had well nigh consumed our best kinds, and are now almost clean cast out again, none being willing to have it take up the room of better.  
There is a low kind that groweth much about Paris, which the French esteem more than any other, and is lower than the former French kind, the head whereof as well as the leaves, is of a fresher green colour, almost yellowish.  
Then there is the Thistle Artichoke, which is almost a wild kind, and groweth smaller, with a more open and prickly head then any of the former.  
And lastly, the Chardon as they call it, because it is almost of the form and nature of a Thistle, or wild Artichoke. This groweth high, and full of sharp prickles, of a grayish colour. john Tradescante assured me, he saw three acres of Land about Brussels planted with this kind, which the owner whited like Endive, and then sold them in the winter: We cannot yet find the true manner of dressing them, that our Country may take delight therein.  
All these kinds are increased by slipping the young shoots from the root, which being replanted in February, March, or April, have the same year many times, but the next at the most, borne good heads.  
We find by daily experience, that our English red Artichoke is in our Country the most delicate meat of any of the other, and therefore diverse thinking it to be a several kind, have sent them into Italy, France, and the Low Countries, where they have not abode in their goodness above two year, but that they have degenerated; so that it seemeth, that our soil and climate hath the pre-eminence to nourish up this plant to his highest excellency.  

The Use of Artichokes.  
The manner of preparing them for the Table is well known to the youngest Housewife I think, to be boiled in fair water, and a little salt, until they be tender, and afterwards a little vinegar and pepper, put to the butter, poured upon them for the sauce, and so are served to the Table.  
They use likewise to take the boiled bottoms to make Pies, which is a delicate kind of baked meat.  
The Chardon is eaten raw of diverse, with vinegar and oil, pepper and salt, all of them, or some, as every one liketh for their delight.     

CHAP. LI.  

Fabae & Phaseoli. Garden and French Beans.  
THe Garden Beane is of two colours, red or black, and white, yet both rise from one; the small or field Beanes I make no mention of in this place; but the French or Kidney Beane is almost of infinite sorts and colours: we do not for all that intent to trouble you in this place, with the knowledge or relation of any more than is fit for a Garden of that nature, that I have propounded it in the beginning.  
Our ordinary Beans, serving for food for the poorer sort for the most part, are planted as well in fields as in gardens, because the quantity of them that are spent taketh up many acres of land to be planted in, and rise up with one, two or three stalks, according to the fertility of the soil, being smooth and square, higher than any man oftentimes, whereon are set at certain distances, from the very bottom almost to the top, two long smooth fleshy and thick leaves almost round, one standing by another at the end of a small footestalke: between these leaves and the stalk, come forth diverse flowers, all of them looking one way for the most part, which are close a little turned up at the brims, white and spotted with a blackish spot in the middle of them, and somewhat purplish at the foot or bottom, of the form almost of Broome or Pease flowers, many of which that grow upward toward the top, do seldom bear fruit, and therefore are gathered to distil, and the tops of the stalks cut off, to cause the rest to thrive the better; after which grow up long great smooth green pods, greater than in any other kind of Pulse, which grow black when they are ripe, and contain within them two, three or four Beans, which are somewhat flat and round, either white or reddish, which being full ripe grow blackish: the root hath diverse fibres annexed unto the main root, which dyeth every year.  
The French or Kidney Beane riseth up at the first but with one stalk, which afterwards divideth itself into many arms or branches, every one of them being so weak, that without they be sustained with sticks or poles, whereon with their winding and claspers they take hold, they would lie fruitless upon the ground: upon these branches grow forth at several places long footestalkes, with every of them three broad, round and pointed green leaves at the end of them, towards the tops whereof come forth diverse flowers, made like unto Pease blossoms, of the same colour for the most part that the fruit will be of, that is to say, either white, or yellow, or red, or blackish, or of a deep purple etc. but white is most usual for our Garden; after which come long and slender flat pods, some crooked, and some strait, with a string as it were running down the back thereof, wherein are contained flattish round fruit, made to the fashion of a kidney: the root is long, and spreadeth with many fibres annexed unto it, perishing every year.  

The Use of these Beans.  
The Garden Beanes serve (as I said before) more for the use of the poor then of the rich: I shall therefore only show you the order the poor take with them, and leave curiosity to them that will bestow time upon them. They are only boiled in fair water and a little salt, and afterwards stewed with some butter, a little vinegar and pepper being put unto them, and so eaten: or else eaten alone after they are boiled without any other sauce. The water of the blossoms distilled, is used to take away spots, and to clear the skin. The water of the green husks or cod is good for the stone.  
The Kidney Beanes boiled in water husk and all, only the ends cut off, and the string taken away, and stewed with butter etc. are esteemed more savoury meat to many men's palates, than the former, and are a dish more oftentimes at rich men's Tables then at the poor.     

CHAP. LII.  

Pisum. Pease.  
THere is a very great variety of manured Pease known to us, and I think more in our Country then in others, whereof some prosper better in one ground and country, and some in others: I shall give you the description of one alone for all the rest, and recite unto you the names of the rest.  
Garden Pease are for the most part the greatest and sweetest kinds, and are sustained with stakes or bushes. The Field Pease are not so used, but grow without any such ado. They spring up with long, weak, hollow, and brittle (while they are young and green) whitish green stalks, branched into diverse parts, and at every joint where it parteth one broad round leaf compassing the stalk about, so that it cometh as it were through it: the leaves are winged, made of diverse small leaves set to a middle rib, of a whitish green colour, with claspers at the ends of the leaves, whereby it taketh hold of whatsoever standeth next unto it: between the leaves and the stalks come forth the flowers, standing two or three together, every one by itself on his own several stalk, which are either wholly white, or purple, or mixed white and purple, or purple and blue: the fruit are long, and somewhat round cod, whereof some are greater, others lesser, some thick and short, some plain and smooth, others a little crooked at the ends; wherein also are contained diverse forms of fruit or pease; some being round, others cornered, some small, some great, some white, others grey, and some spotted: the root is small, and quickly perisheth.  
The kinds of Pease are these: 

The Rouncivall.  
The green Hasting.  
The Sugar Pease.  
The spotted Pease.  
The grey Pease.  
The white Hasting.  
The Pease without skins.    
The Scottish or tufted Pease, which some call the Rose Pease, is a good white Pease fit to be eaten.  
The early or French Pease, which some call Fulham Pease, because those grounds thereabouts do bring them soon forward for any quantity, although sometimes they miscarry by their haste and earliness.   

Cicer Arietinum. Ram's Ciches.  
This is a kind of Pulse, so much used in Spain, that it is usually one of their dainty dishes at all their feasts: They are of two sorts, white and red; the white is only used for meat, the other for medicine. It beareth many upright branches with winged leaves, many set together, being small, almost round, and dented about the edges: the flowers are either white or purple, according to the colour of the Pease which follow, and are somewhat round at the head, but cornered and pointed at the end, one or two at the most in a small roundish cod.  

The Use of Pease.  
Pease of all or the most of these sorts, are either used when they are green, and be a dish of meat for the table of the rich as well as the poor, yet every one observing his time, and the kind: the fairest, sweetest, youngest, and earliest for the better sort, the later and meaner kinds for the meaner, who do not give the dearest price: Or  
1 Fabasativa. Garden Beanes. 2 Phaseoli sativi. French Beanes. 3 Pisum vulgate. Garden Pease. 4 Pisum umbellatum sive Roseum. Rose Pease or Scottish Pease. 5 Pisum Saccharatum. Sugar Pease. 6 Pisum maculatum. Spotted Pease. 7 Cicer Arietinum. Ram's Ciches or Cicers.   depiction of plants 
It is much used likewise at Sea for them that go long voyages, and is for change, because it is fresh, a welcome diet to most persons therein.  
The Ram's Ciches the Spaniards call Gravancos, and Garavancilloes, and eat them boiled and stewed as the most dainty kind of Pease that are, they are of a very good relish, and do nourish much; but yet are not without that windy quality that all sorts of Pulse are subject unto: they increase bodily lust much more than any other sorts, and as it is thought, doth help to increase seed.     

CHAP. LIII.  

cucumber. The Cowcumber.  
OF Cucumbers there are diverse sorts, differing chief in the form and colour of the fruit, and not in the form of the plant; therefore one description shall serve in stead of all the rest.  
The Cowcumber bringeth forth many trailing rough green branches lying on the ground, all along whereof grow several leaves, which are rough, broad, uneven at the edges, and pointed at the ends, with long crooked tendrels coming forth at the same joint with the leaf, but on the other side thereof: between the stalks & the leaves at the joints come forth the flowers severally, every one standing on a short footstalke, opening itself into five leaves, of a yellowish colour, at the bottom whereof groweth the fruit, long and green at the first, but when it is through ripe, a little yellowish, having many furrows, and uneven bunches all the length of it, wherein is a white firm substance next unto the skin, and a clear pulp or watery substance, with white flat seed lying dispersed through it: the root is long and white, with diverse fibres at it.  

The kinds.  
The first described is called, The long green Cowcumber.  
There is another is called, The short Cowcumber, being short, and of an equal bigness in the body thereof, and of an unequal bigness at both ends.  
The long Yellow, which is yellowish from the beginning, and more yellow when it is ripe, and hath been measured to be thirteen inches long: but this is not that small long Cowcumber, called of the Latins, Cucumis anguinus.  
Another kind is early ripe, called The French kind.  
The Dantsicke kind beareth but small fruit, growing on short branches or runners: the pickled Cucumbers that are usually sold are of this kind.  
The Muscovie kind is the smallest of all other, yet known, and beareth not above four or five at the most on a root, which are no bigger than small Lemons.   

The Use of Cucumbers.  
Some use to cast a little salt on their sliced Cucumbers, and let them stand half an hour or more in a dish, and then pour away the water that cometh from them by the salt, and after put vinegar, oil, etc. thereon, as every one liketh: this is done, to take away the overmuch waterishness and coldness of the Cucumbers.  
In many countries they use to eat Cucumbers as we do Apples or Pears, paring and giving slices of them, as we would to our friends of some dainty Apple or Pear.  
The pickled Cucumbers that come from beyond Sea, are much used with us for sauce to meat all the Winter long. Some have striven to equal them, by pickling up our Cucumbers at the later end of the year, when they are cheapest, taking the little ones and scalding them thoroughly well, which after they put in brine, with some Dill or Fenell leaves and stalks: but these are nothing comparable to the former, we either missing of the right and orderly pickling of them, or the kind itself differing much from ours (as I said of the Dantsicke kind) for ours are neither so tender and firm, nor so savoury as the other.  
The raw or green Cucumbers are fittest for the hotter time of the year, and for hot stomaches, and not to be used in colder weather or cold stomaches, by reason of the coldness, whereby many have been overtaken.  
The seed is used physically in many medicines that serve to cool, and a little to make the passages of urine slippery, and to give ease to hot diseases.     

CHAP. LIIII.  

Melo. Million or Musk Melons.  
THere be diverse sorts of Melons found out at this day, differing much in the goodness of taste one from another. This Country hath not had until of late years the skill to nurse them up kindly, but now there are many that are so well experienced therein, and have their ground so well prepared, as that they will not miss any year, if it be not too extreme unkindly, to have many ripe ones in a reasonable time: yet some will be later than others always.  
The Melon is certainly a kind of Cowcumber, it doth so near resemble it, both in the manner of his growing, having rough trailing branches, rough uneven leaves, and yellow flowers: after which come the fruit, which is rounder, thicker, bigger, more rugged, and spotted on the outside than the Cowcumber, of a russet colour, and green underneath, which when it groweth full ripe, will change a little yellowish, being as deep furrowed and ribbed as they, and besides having chaps or rifts in diverse places of the rind: the inward hard substance is yellow, which only is eaten: the seed which is bigger, and a little yellower than the Cowcumber, lying in the middle only among the moister pulp: the smell and changing of his colour, fore-shew their ripeness to them that are experienced: the root is long, with many fibres at it. The fruit requireth much watering in the hot time of the day, to cause them to ripen the sooner, as I have observed by diverse of the best skill therein.  

The Use of the kinds of Melons.  
The best Melon feed do come to us out of Spain, some have come out of Turkey, but they have been nothing so good and kindly.  
Some are called Sugar Melons, others Pear Melons, and others Musk Melons.  
They have been formerly only eaten by great personages, because the fruit was not only delicate but rare; and therefore diverse were brought from France, and since were nursed up by the Kings or Nobleman's Gardiner's only, to serve for their Master's delight: but now diverse others that have skill and conveniency of ground for them, do plant them and make them more common.  
They pair away the outer rind, and cut out the inward pulp where the seed lieth, slice the yellow firm inward rind or substance, & so eat it with salt and pepper (and good store of wine, or else it will hardly digest) for this is firmer, & hath not that moisture in it that the Cucumbers have. It is also more delicate, and of more worth, which recompenseth the pain.  
The seed of these Melons are used as Cucumbers physically, and together with them most usually.     

CHAP. LV.  

Pepo. Pompions.  
WE have but one kind of Pompey (as I take it) in all our Gardens, notwithstanding the diversities of bigness and colour.  
The Pompion or great Melon (or as some call it Million) creepeth upon the ground (if nothing be by it whreeon it may take hold and climb) with very great, ribbed, rough, and prickly branches, whereon are set very large rough leaves, cut in on the edges with deep gashes, and dented beside, with many claspers also, which wind about every thing they meet withal: the flowers are great and large, hollow and yellow, divided at the brims into five parts, at the bottom of which, as it is in the rest, groweth the fruit, which is very great, sometimes of the bigness of a man's body, and oftentimes less, in some ribbed or bunched, in others plain, and either long or round, either green or yellow, or grey, as Nature listeth to show herself; for it is but waste time, to recite all the forms and colours may be observed in them: the inner rind next unto the outer is yellowish and firm: the seed is great, flat, and white, lying in the middle of the watery pulp: the root is of the bigness of a man's thumb or greater, dispersed under ground with many small fibres joined thereunto.  
Gourds are kinds of Melons; but because we have no use of them, we leave them unto their fit place.  

The Use of Pompions.  
They are boiled in fair water and salt, or in powdered beef broth, or sometimes in milk, and so eaten, or else buttered. They use likewise to take out the inner watery substance with the seeds, and fill up the place with Pippins, and having laid on the cover which they cut off from the top, to take out the pulp, they bake them together, and the poor of the City, as well as the Country people, do eat thereof, as of a dainty dish.  
The seed hereof, as well as of Cucumbers and Melons, are cooling, and serve for emulsions in the like manner for Almond milks, etc. for those are troubled with the stone.     

CHAP. LVI.  

Fragaria. Strawberries.  
THere be diverse sorts of Strawberries, whereof those that are nursed up in Gardens or Orchards I intent to give you the knowledge in this place, and leave the other to a fit; yet I must needs show you of one of the wild sorts, which for his strangeness is worthy of this Garden: And I must also inform you, that the wild Strawberry that groweth in the Woods is our Garden Strawberry, but bettered by the soil and transplanting.  
1 ●●c●mis 〈◊〉, u● vulgaris. The ordinary Cowcumber. 2 Cucumis Hispanicus. The long yellow Spanish Cowcumber. 3 Melo vulgaris. The ordinary Melon. 4 Melo maximus optimus. The greatest Musk Melon. 5 Pepo. The Pompion. 6 Fraga vulgaris. Common Strawberries. 7 Fraga Bohemica maxima. The great Bohemia Strawberries. 8 Fraga acuseata. The prickly Strawberry.   depiction of plants 
The white Strawberry differeth not from the red, but in the colour of the fruit, which is whiter than the former when it is through ripe, inclining to redness.  
The green Strawberry likewise differeth not, but that the fruit is green on all sides when it is ripe, save on that side the Sun lieth upon it, and there it is somewhat red.  
The Virginia Strawberry carrieth the greatest leaf of any other, except the Bohemian, but scarce can one Strawberry be seen ripe among a number of plants; I think the reason thereof to be the want of skill, or industry to order it aright. For the Bohemia, and all other Strawberries will not bear kindly, if you suffer them to grow with many strings, and therefore they are still cut away.  
There is another very like unto this, that john Tradescante brought with him from Brussels long ago, and in seven years could never see one berry ripe on all sides, but still the better part rotten, although it would every year flower abundantly, and bear very large leaves.  
The Bohemia Strawberry hath been with us but of late days, but is the goodliest and greatest, both for leaf next to the Virginian, and for beauty fare surpassing all; for some of the berries have been measured to be near five inches about. Master Quester the Postmaster first brought them over into our Country, as I understand, but I know no man so industrious in the careful planting and bringing them to perfection in that plentiful manner, as Master Vincent Zion who dwelled on the Bank side, near the old Paris garden stairs, who from seven roots, as he affirmed to me, in one year and a half, planted half an acree of ground with the increase from them, besides those he gave away to his friends, and with him I have seen such, and of that bigness before mentioned.  
One Strawberry more I promised to show you, which although it be a wild kind, and of no use for meat, yet I would not let this discourse pass, without giving you the knowledge of it. It is in leaf much like unto the ordinary, but differeth in that the flower, if it have any, is green, or rather it beareth a small head of green leaves, many set thick together like unto a double ruff, in the midst whereof standeth the fruit, which when it is ripe, showeth to be soft and somewhat reddish, like unto a Strawberry, but with many small harmless prickles on them, which may be eaten and chewed in the mouth without any manner of offence, and is somewhat pleasant like a Strawberry: it is no great bearer, but those it doth bear, are set at the tops of the stalks close together, pleasant to behold, and fit for a Gentlewoman to wear on her arm, etc. as a rarity in stead of a flower.  

The Use of Strawberries.  
The leaves of Strawberries are always used among other herbs in cooling drinks, as also in lotions, and gargles for the mouth and throat: the roots are sometimes added to make it the more effectual, and withal somewhat the more binding.  
The berries themselves are often brought to the Table as a rear service, whereunto claret wine, cream or milk is added with sugar, as every one liketh; as also at other times, both with the better and meaner sort, and are a good cooling and pleasant dish in the hot Summer season.  
The water distilled of the berries, is good for the passions of the heart, caused by the perturbation of the spirits, being either drunk alone, or in wine; and maketh the heart merry.  
Some do hold that the water helpeth to cleanse the face from spots, and to add some clearness to the skin.     

CHAP. LVII.  

Angelica. Garden Angelica.  
Having thus furnished you out a Kitchen Garden with all sorts of herbs, roots & fruits fit for it, and for any man's private use, as I did at the first appropriate it; let me a little transcend, and for the profit & use of Country Gentlewomen and others, furnish them with some few other herbs, of the most especial use for those shall need them, to be planted at hand in their Gardens, to spend as occasion shall serve, and first of Angelica.  
Angelica hath great and long winged leaves, made of many broad green ones, divided one from another upon the stalk, which is three foot long or better sometimes, among which rise up great thick and hollow stalks with some few joints, whereat doth always stand two long leaves compassing the stalk at the bottom, in some places at the joints spring out other stalks or branches, bearing such like leaves but smaller, and at the tops very large umbels of white flowers, that turn into whitish seed somewhat thick: the root groweth great with many branches at it, but quickly perisheth after it hath borne seed: to preserve the root therefore the better, they use to cut it often in the year, thereby to hinder the running up to seed: the whole plant, both leaf, root and seed, is of an excellent comfortable sent, savour and taste.  

The Use of Angelica.  
The distilled water of Angelica, either simple or compound, is of especial use in deliquium animi, vel cordis tremores & passiones, that is, swoon, when the spirits are overcome and faint, or tremble and passions of the heart, to expel any windy or noisome vapours from it. The green stalks or the young roots being preserved or candied, are very effectual to comfort and warm a cold and weak stomach: and in the time of infection is of excellent good use to preserve the spirits and heart from infection. The dried root made into powder, and taken in wine or other drink, will abate the rage of lust in young persons, as I have it related unto me upon credit: A Syrup made thereof in this manner, is very profitable to expectorate phlegm out of the chest and lungs, and to procure a sweet breath. Into the green stalk of Angelica as it standeth growing, make a great gash or incision, wherein put a quantity of fine white Sugar, letting it there abide for three days, and after take it forth by cutting a hole at the next joint under the cut, where the Syrup resteth, or cut off the stalk, and turn it down, that the Syrup may drain forth; which keep for a most delicate medicine.     

CHAP. LVIII.  

Dracunculus hortensis sive Serpentaria. Dragons.  
Dragon's riseth out of the ground with a bare or naked round whitish stalk, spotted very much with purplish spots and strakes, bearing at the top thereof a few green leaves very much divided on all sides, standing upon long footestalkes, in the middle whereof (if the root be old enough) cometh forth a great long husk or hose, green on the outside, and of a dark purplish colour on the inside, with a slender long reddish pestle or clapper in the middle: the root is great, round, flat and whitish on the outside, and whiter within, very like unto the roots of Arum, or Wakerobin, and tasting somewhat sharp like it.  

The Use of Dragons.  
The chief use whereunto Dragons are applied, is, that according to an old received custom and tradition (and not the judgement of any learned Author) the distilled water is given with Mithridatum or Treacle to expel noisome and pestilential vapours from the heart.     

CHAP. LIX.  

Ruta. Garden Rue, or Herb Grace.  
GArden Rue or Herb Grace groweth up with hard whitish woody stalks, whereon are set diverse branches of leaves, being divided into many small ones, which are somewhat thick and round pointed, of a bluish green colour: the flowers stand at the tops of the stalks consisting of four small yellow leaves, with a green button in the middle, and diverse small yellow threads about it, which growing ripe, contain within them small black seed: the root is white and woody, spreading fare in the ground.  

The Use of Rue.  
The many good properties whereunto Rue serveth, hath I think in former times caused the English name of Herb Grace to be given unto it. For without doubt it is a most wholesome herb, although bitter and strong, and could our dainty stomaches brook the use thereof, it would work admirable effects being carefully and skilfully applied, as time and occasion did require: but not undiscreetly or hand over head, as many use to do that have no skill. Some do rip up a bead roll of the virtues of Rue, as Macer the Poet and others, in whom you shall find them set down, to be good for the head, eyes, breast, liver, heart, spleen, etc. In some places they use to boil the leaves of Rue, and keep them in pickle, to eat them as Sampire for the help of weak eyes. It is very available in glisters or drinks against the wind or the colic, and to procure urine that is stayed by the pains thereof. The distilled water is often used for the same purposes aforesaid: but beware of the too frequent or overmuch use thereof, because it heateth exceedingly, and wasteth nature mightily.     

CHAP. LX.  

Carduus Benedictus. The Blessed Thistle.  
CArduus benedictus or the blessed Thistle, hath many weak tender branches lying for the most part on the ground, whereon are set long and narrow leaves, much cut in or waved about the edges, hairy or rough in handling, yet without any hard or sharp thorns or prickles at all, that the tenderest hand may touch them without harm: but those that grow toward the tops of the stalks are somewhat more prickly, and the heads which grow on the tops of the several branches are somewhat sharp, set with prickles like a Thistle: the flower is yellow, and the seed lying within the woolly or flocky down like to all other thistles, are blackish, long and round, with a few hairs on the head of them: the root is white, and perisheth every year after it hath given seed.  

The Use of the blessed Thistle.  
The distilled water hereof is much used to be drunk against agues of all sorts, either pestilential or humoral, of long continuance or of less: 
1 Angellica. Angellica. 2 Dracuncu●us bortensis. Dragons. 3 ●uta bortensis. Garden R●e, or Herbegrace. 4 Carduits benedict. b●essed Thistle. 5 Alkakengi su●e Solanum Halic●cabum & Vesicatium, Winter Che●●●. 6 Asarum Asarabacca. 7 Liqueritia.   depiction of plants but the decoction of the herb given in due time, hath the more forcible operation: it helpeth to expel worms, because of the bitterness, and is thereby also a friend to the stomach overcharged with chollar, and to cleanse the liver: it provoketh sweat and urine, is helpful to them are troubled with the stone, and to ease pains in the sides.     

CHAP. LXI.  

Solanum veficarium, sive Alkakengi. Winter Cherries.  
THe Winter Cherry hath a running or creeping root in the ground, of the bigness wany times of ones little finger, shooting forth at several joints in several places, whereby it quickly spreadeth a great compass of ground: the stalk riseth not above a yard high, whereon are set many broad and long green leaves, somewhat like unto the leaves of Nightshade, but larger: at the joints whereof come forth whitish flowers made of five leaves a piece, which after turn into green berries, enclosed with thin skins or bladders, which change to be reddish when they grow ripe, the berry likewise being reddish, and as large as a Cherry, wherein are contained many flat and yellowish seed lying within the pulp: which being gathered and strung up, are kept all the year to be used upon occasion.  

The Use of Winter Cherries.  
The distilled water of the herb and fruit together, is often taken of them that are troubled with the sharpness or difficulty of urine, and with the stone in the kidneys, or gravel in the bladder: but the berries themselves either green or dried boiled either in broth, in wine, or in water, is much more effectual: It is likewise conducing to open obstructions of the liver, etc. and thereby to help the yellow jaundice.     

CHAP. LXII.  

Asarum. Asarabacca.  
A Sarabacca, from a small creeping root set with many fibres, shooteth forth diverse heads, and from every of them sundry leaves, every one standing upon a long green stalk, which are round, thick, and of a very sad or dark green colour, and shining withal: from the roots likewise spring up short stalks, not fully four fingers high, at the top of every one of which standeth the flower, in fashion very like the seed vessel of Henbane seed, of a greenish purple colour, which changeth not his form, but groweth in time to contain therein small cornered seed: the green leaves abide all the winter many times, but usually sheddeth them in winter, and recovereth fresh in the spring.  

The Use of Asarabacca.  
The leaves are much and often used to procure vomits, five or seven of them bruised, and the juice of them drunk in ale or wine. An extract made of the leaves with wine artificially performed, might be kept all the year through, to be used upon any present occasion, the quantity to be proportioned according to the constitution of the patiented. The root worketh not so strongly by vomit, as the leaves, yet is often used for the same purpose, and beside is held available to provoke urine, to open obstructions in the liver and spleen, and is put among diverse other simples, both into Mithridatum and Andromachus Treacle, which is usually called Venice Treacle. A dram of the dried roots in powder given in white wine a little before the fit of an ague, taketh away the shaking fit, & thereby cause the hot fit to be the more remiss, and in twice taking expel it quite.     

CHAP. LXIII.  

Glycyrrhiza sive Liqueritia. Licorice.  
ALthough there are two sorts of Licorice set down by diverse Authors, yet because this Land familiarly is acquainted but with one sort, I shall not need for this Garden, to make any further relation of that is unknown, but only of that sort which is sufficiently frequent with us. It riseth up with diverse woody stalks, whereon are set at several distances many winged leaves, that is to say, many narrow long green leaves set together on both sides of the stalk, and an odd one at the end, very well resembling a young Ash tree sprung up from the seed: this by many year's continuance in a place without removing, and not else, will bring forth flowers many standing together spike-fashion one above another upon the stalks, of the form of Pease blossoms, but of a very pale or bleak blue colour, which turn into long somewhat flat and smooth cod, wherein is contained small round hard seed: the root runneth down exceeding deep into the ground, with diverse other smaller roots and fibres growing with them, and shoot out suckers from the main roots all about, whereby it is much increased, of a brownish colour on the outside, and yellow within, of a fare more weak sweet taste, yet far more pleasing to us then that Licorice that is brought us from beyond Sea; because that, being of a stronger sweet taste hath a bitterness joined with it, which maketh it the less pleasing and acceptable to most.  

The Use of Licorice.  
Our English Licorice is now adays of more familiar use (as I said before) then the outlandish, and is wholly spent and used to help to digest and expectorate phlegm out of the chest and lungs, and doth allay the sharpness or saltness thereof. It is good also for those are troubled with shortness of breath, and for all sorts of coughs. The juice of Licorice artificially made with Hyssop water, serveth very well for all the purposes aforesaid. It being dissolved with Gum Tragacanth in Rose water, is an excellent Lohoc or licking medicine to break phlegm, and to expectorate it, as also to avoid thin frothy matter, or thin salt phlegm, which often fretteth the lungs. It doth also lenify exulcerated kidneys, or the bladder, and helpeth to heal them. It is held also good for those that cannot make their water but by drops, or a small deal at a time.  
The dried root finely minced, is a special ingredient into all Trageas or Dredges, serving for the purposes aforesaid, but the use of them is almost wholly left now adays with all sorts.  
Thus have I shown you not only the herbs, roots and fruits, nursed up in this Garden, but such herbs as are of most necessary uses for the Country Gentlewoman's houses: And now I will show you the Orchard also.      

THE ORDERING OF THE ORCHARD. The third part, or ORCHARD.  

CHAP. I. The situation of an Orchard for fruitbearing trees, and how to amend the defects of many grounds.  
AS I have done in the two former parts of this Treatise, so I mean to proceed in this; first to set down the situation of an Orchard, and then other things in order: And first, I hold that an Orchard which is, or should be of some reasonable large extent, should be so placed, that the house should have the Garden of flowers just before it open upon the South, and the Kitchen Garden on the one side thereof, should also have the Orchard on the other side of the Garden of Pleasure, for many good reasons: First, for that the fruit trees being grown great and tall, will be a great shelter from the North and East winds, which may offend your chiefest Garden, and although that your Orchard stand a little bleak upon the winds, yet trees rather endure these strong bitter blasts, than other smaller and more tender shrubs and herbs can do. Secondly, if your Orchard should stand behind your Garden of flowers more Southward, it would shadow too much of the Garden, and beside, would so bind in the North and East, and North and West winds upon the Garden, that it would spoil many tender things therein, and so much abate the edge of your pleasure thereof, that you would willingly wish to have no Orchard, rather than that it should so much annoy you by the so ill standing thereof. Thirdly, the falling leaves being still blown with the wind so abundantly into the Garden, would either spoil many things, or have one daily and continual attending thereon, to cleanse and sweep them away. Or else to avoid these great inconveniences, appoint out an Orchard the farther off, and set a greater distance of ground between. For the ground or soil of the Orchard, what I have spoken concerning the former Garden for the bettering of the several grounds, may very well serve and be applied to this purpose. But observe this, that whereas your Gardens before spoken of may be turned up, manured, and bettered with soil if they grow out of heart, your Orchard is not so easily done, but must abide many years without altering; and therefore if the ground be barren, or not good, it had the more need to be amended, or wholly made good, before you make an Orchard of it; yet some there be that do appoint, that where every tree should be set, you only dig that place to make it good: but you must know, that the roots of trees run further after a little times standing, than the first compass they are set in; and therefore a little compass of ground can maintain them but a little while, and that when the roots are run beyond that small compass wherein they were first set, and that they are come to the barren or bad ground, they can thrive no better than if they had been set in that ground at the first, and if you should afterwards dig beyond that compass, intending to make the ground better further off, you should much hurt the spreading roots, and put your trees in danger: the situation of hills in many places is gravely or chalky, which is not good for trees, because they are both too stony, and lack mellow earth, wherein a tree doth most joy and prosper, and want moisture also (which is the life of all trees) because of the quick descent of rain to the lower grounds: and besides all these inconveniences there is one more; your trees planted either on hills or hill sides, are more subject to the fury and force of winds to be overturned, than those that grow in the lower grounds; for the strongest and most forcible winds come not usually out of the North East parts, where you provide best defence, but from the South and West, whence you look for the best comfort of the Sun. To help therefore many of the inconveniences of the hills sides, it were fit to cause many leavels to be made thereon, by raising the lower grounds with good earth, and sustaining them with brick or stone walls, which although chargeable, will countervail your cost, beside the pleasure of the walks, and prospect of so worthy a work. The plain or level grounds as they are the most frequent, so they are the most commendable for an Orchard, because the moulds or earths are more rich, or may better and sooner be made so; and therefore the profits are the more may be raised from them. A stiff clay doth nourish trees well, by reason it containeth moisture; but in regard of the coldness thereof, it killeth for the most part all tender and early things therein: sea-coal ashes therefore, buck ashes, street soil, chalk after it hath lain abroad and been broken with many year's frosts and rain, and sheep's dung, are the most proper and fittest manure to help this kind of soil. The dry sandy soil, and gravely ground are on the contrary side as bad, by reason of too much heat and lack of moisture: the dung of kine or cattles in good quantity bestowed thereon, will much help them. The amending or bettering of other sorts of grounds is set down toward the end of the first Chapter of the first part of this work, whereunto I will refer you, not willing to repeat again the same things there set down. The best way to avoid and amend the inconveniences of high, boisterous, and cold winds, is to plant Walnut trees, Elms, Oakes or Ashes, a good distance without the compass of your Orchard, which after they are grown great, will be a great safeguard thereunto, by breaking the violence of the winds from it. And if the soil of your Orchard want moisture, the conveying of the sink of the house, as also any other drain of water thereinto, if it may be, will much help it.   

CHAP. II. The form of an Orchard, both ordinary, and of more grace and rarity.  
ACcording to the situation of men's grounds, so must the plantation of them of necessity be also; and if the ground be in form, you shall have a formal Orchard: if otherwise, it can have little grace or form. And indeed in the elder ages there was small care or heed taken for the formality; for every tree for the most part was planted without order, even where the master or keeper found a vacant place to plant them in, so that oftentimes the ill placing of trees without sufficient space between them, and negligence in not looking to uphold them, procured more waste and spoil of fruit, than any accident of wind or weather could do. Orchards in most places have not brick or stone walls to secure them, because the extent thereof being larger than of a Garden, would require more cost, which every one cannot undergo; and therefore mud walls, or at the best a quick set hedge, is the ordinary and most usual defence it findeth almost in all places: but with those that are of ability to compass it with brick or stone walls, the gaining of ground, and profit of the fruit trees planted there against, will in short time recompense that charge. If you make a doubt how to be sure that your Orchard wall shall have sufficient comfort of the Sun to ripen the fruits, in regard the trees in the Orchard being so nigh thereunto, and so high withal, will so much shadow the wall, that nothing will ripen well, because it will want the comfort of the Sun: you may follow this rule and advice, to remedy those inconveniences. Having an Orchard containing one acre of ground, two, three, or more, or less, walled about, you may so order it, by leaving a broad and large walk between the wall and it, containing twenty or twenty four foot (or yards if you will) that the wall shall not be hindered of the Sun, but have sufficient comfort for your trees, notwithstanding the height of them, the distance between them and the wall being a sufficient space for their shadow to fall into: and by compassing your Orchard on the inside with a hedge  diagram of planting scheme (wherein may be planted all sorts of low shrubs or bushes, as Roses, Cornellian Cherry trees plashed low, Gooseberries, Curran trees, or the like) you may enclose your walk, and keep both it and your Orchard in better form and manner, then if it lay open. For the placing of your trees in this Orchard, first for the walls: Those sides that lie open to the South & Southwest Sun, are fittest to be planted with your tenderest and earliest fruits, as Apricockes, Peaches, Nectarius, and May or early Cherries: the East, North and West, for Plums and Quinces, as you shall like best to place them. And for the Orchard itself, the ordinary manner is to place them without regard of measure or difference, as Pears among Apples, and Plums among Cherries promiscuously; but some keep both a distance and a division for every sort, without intermingling: yet the most graceful Orchard containeth them all, with some others, so as they be placed that one do not hinder or spoil another; and therefore to describe you the model of an Orchard, both rare for comeliness in the proportion, and pleasing for the profitableness in the use, and also durable for continuance, regard this figure is here placed for your direction, where you must observe, that your trees are here set in such an equal distance one from another every way, & as is fittest for them, that when they are grown great, the greater branches shall not gall or rubbe one against another; for which purpose twenty or sixteen foot is the least to be allowed for the distance every way of your trees, & being set in rows every one in the middle distance, will be the most graceful for the plantation, and beside, give you way sufficient to pass through them, to pruine, lop, or dress them, as need shall require, and may also be brought (if you please) to that graceful delight, that every alley or distance may be form like an arch, the branches of either side meeting to be interlaced together. Now for the several sorts of fruit trees that you shall place in this model, your best direction is to set Damsons, Bulleiss, and your taler growing Plums on the outside, and your lower Plums, Cherries, and Apples on the inside, having regard, that you place no Pear tree to the Sunward, of any other tree, lest it overshadow them: Let your Pear trees therefore be placed behind, or on the one side of your lower trees, that they may be as it were a shelter or defence on the North & East side. Thus may you also plant Apples among Plums and Cherries, so as you suffer not one to overgrowe or overtoppe another; for by pruning, lopping, and shredding those that grow too fast for their fellows, you may still keep your trees in such a conformity, as may be both most comely for the sight, and most profitable for the yielding of greater and better store of fruit. Other sorts of fruit trees you may mix among these, if you please, as filberts, Cornellian Cherries in standards, and Meddlers: but Service trees, Bay trees, and others of that high sort, must be set to guard the rest. Thus have I given you the fairest form could as yet be devised; and from this pattern, if you do not follow it precisely, yet by it you may proportion your Orchard, be it large or little, be it walled or hedged.   

CHAP. III. Of a nursery for trees, both from sowing the kernels, and planting fit stocks to graft upon.  
ALthough I know the greater sort (I mean the Nobility and better part of the Gentry of this Land) do not intent to keep a Nursery, to raise up those trees that they mean to plant their walls or Orchards withal, but to buy them already grafted to their hands of them that make their living of it: yet because many Gentlemen and others are much delighted to bestow their pains in grafting themselves, and esteem their own labours and handy work fare above other men's: for their encouragement and satisfaction, I will here set down some convenient directions, to enable them to raise an Orchard of all sorts of fruits quickly, both by sowing the kernels or stones of fruit, and by making choice of the best sorts of stocks to graft on: First therefore to begin with Cherries; If you will make a Nursery, wherein you may be stored with plenty of stocks in a little space, take what quantity you think good of ordinary wild black Cherry stones, cleansed from the berries, and sow them, or prick them in one by one on a piece of ground well turned up, and large enough for the quantity of stones you will bestow thereon, from the midst of August unto the end of September, which when they are two or three years old, according to their growth, you may remove them, and set them anew in some orderly rows, having pruned their tops and their roots, which at the next year's growth after the new planting in any good ground, or at the second, will be of sufficient bigness to graft upon in the bud what sorts of Cherries you think best: and it is fittest to graft them thus young, that pruning your stocks to raise them high, you may graft them at five or six foot high, or higher, or lower, as you shall see good, and being thus grafted in the bud, will both more speedily and safely bring forward your grafts, and with less danger of losing your stocks, then by grafting them in the stock: for if the bud take not by inoculating the first year, yet your tree is not lost, nor put in any hazard of loss; but may be grafted anew the year following, if you will, in another place thereof, whereas if you graft in the stock, and it do not take, it is a great chance if the stock die not wholly, or at least be not so weakened both in strength and height, that it will not be fit to be grafted a year or two after. In the same manner as you do with the black, you may deal with the ordinary English red Cherry stones, or kernels, but they are not so apt to grow so strait and high, nor in so short a time as the black Cherry stones are, and beside are subject in time to bring out suckers from the roots, to the hindrance of the stocks and grafts, or at the least to the deformity of your Orchard, and more trouble to the Gardener, to pull or dig them away. Plum stones may be ordered in this manner likewise, but you must make choice of your Plums; for although every Plum is not so fit for this purpose, as the white Pear Plum, because it groweth the goalest and freest, the bark being smooth and aptest to be raised, that they may be grafted upon; yet diverse other Plums may be taken, if they be not at hand, or to be had, as the black and red Pear Plum, the white and red Wheat Plum, because they are nearest in goodness unto it. Peach stones will be soon raised up to graft other sorts of Peaches or Nectorins upon, but the nature of the Peach root being spongy, is not to abide long. As for Almonds, they will be raised from their stones to be trees of themselves; but they will hardly abide the removing, and less to be grafted upon. Apricocke stones are the worst to deal withal of any sort of stone fruit; for although the Apricocke branches are the fittest stocks to graft Nectorins of the best sorts upon, yet those that are raised from the kernels or stones will never thrive to be brought on for this purpose; but will starve and dye, or hardly grow in a long time to be a strait and fit stock to be grafted, if it be once removed. Your Cornellian Cherry trees are wholly, or for the most part raised from the stones or kernels; yet I know diverse do increase them, by laying in their lowest branches to take root: and thus much for stone fruits. Now for Apples and Pears, to be dealt withal in the same manner as aforesaid. They use to take the pressing of Crabs whereas verjuice is made, as also of Cidar and Perry where they are made, and sowing them, do raise up great store of stocks; for although the beating of the fruit doth spoil many kernels, yet there will be enough left that were never touched, and that will spring: the Crab stocks some prefer for the fittest, but I am sure, that the better Apple and Pear kernels will grow fairer, straighter, quicklier, and better to be grafted on. You must remember, that after two or three years you take up these stocks, and when you have pruned both top and root, to set them again in a thinner and fit order, to be afterwards grafted in the bud while they are young, as I shall show you by and by, or in the stock if you will suffer them to grow greater. Now likewise to know which are the fittest stocks of all sorts to choose, thereon to graft every of these sorts of fruits, is a point of some skill indeed; and therefore observe them as I do here set them down: for be you assured, that they are certain rules, and known experiences, whereunto you may trust without being deceived. Your black Cherry stocks (as I said before) are the fittest and best for all sorts of Cherries long to abide and prosper, and even May or early Cherry will abide or live longer, being grafted thereon, either in the bud or in the stock, then on the ordinary red Cherry stock; but the red Cherry stock is in a manner the only tree that most Nursery men do take to graft May Cherries on in the stock (for it is but a late experience of many, to graft May Cherries in the bud) many also do grafted May Cherries on Gascoigne Cherry stocks, which do not only thrine well, but endure longer then upon any ordinay Cherry stock: For indeed the May Cherries that are grafted upon ordinary red Cherry stocks, will hardly hold above a dozen years bearing well, although they come forwarder at the first, that is, do bear sooner than those that are grafted on Gascoigne or black Cherry stocks; but as they are earlier in bearing, so they are sooner spent, and the Gascoigne and black Cherry stocks that are longer in coming forward, will last twice or thrice their time; but many more grafts will miss in grafting of these, then of those red Cherry stocks, and beside, the natures of the Gascoigne and black Cherry stocks are to rise higher, and make a goodlier tree than the ordinary red stock will, which for the most part spreadeth wide, but riseth not very high. The English red Cherry stock will serve very well to graft any other sort of Cherry upon, and is used in most places of this Land, and I know no other greater inconvenience in it, then that it shooteth out many suckers from the root, which yet by looking unto may soon be removed from doing any harm, and that it will not last so long as the Gascoigne or black Cherry stock will. May Cherries thus grafted low, do most usually serve to be planted against a wall, to bring on the fruit the earlier; yet some graft them high upon standards, although not many, and it is, I think, rather curiosity (if they that do it have any walls) than any other matter that causeth them thus to do: for the fruit is naturally small, though early, and the standard Cherries are always later than the wall Cherries, so that if they can spare any room for them at their walls, they will not plant many in standards. Now concerning Plums (as I said before) for the sowing or setting of the stones, so I say here for their choice in grafting of them, either in the bud or stock. The white Pear Plum stock, and the other there mentioned, but especially the white Pear Plum is the goodliest, freest, and fittest of all the rest, as well to graft all sort of Plums upon, as also to graft Apricockes, which can be handsomely, and to any good purpose grafted upon no other Plum stock, to rise to be worth the labour and pain. All sorts of Plums may be grafted in the stock, and so may they also in the bud; for I know none of them that will refuse to be grafted in the bud, if a cunning hand perform it well; that is, to take off your bud cleanly and well, when you have made choice of a fit cyon: for, as I shall show you anon, it is no small piece of cunning to choose your cyon that it may yield fit buds to graft withal, for every plum is not of a like aptness to yield them: But Apricocks cannot be grafted in the stock for any thing that ever I could hear or learn, but only in the bud, and therefore let your Plum stock be of a reasonable size for Apricockes especially, and not too small, that the graft overgrow not the stock, and that the stock be large enough to nourish the graft. As your Plum stocks serve to graft both Apricockes and Plums, so do they serve also very well to graft Peaches of all sorts; and although Peach stocks will serve to be grafted with Peaches again, yet the Peach stock (as I said before) will not endure so long as the Plum stock, and therefore serveth but for necessity if Plum stocks be not ready, or at hand, or for the present time, or that they afterwards may graft that sort of Peach on a Plum stock: for many might lose a good fruit, if when they meet with it, and have not Plum stocks ready to graft it on, they could not be assured that it would take upon another Peach stock or branch, or on the branch of an Apricocke either. Plum stocks will serve likewise very well for some sorts of Nectorins; I say, for some sorts, and not for all: the green and the yellow Nectorin will best thrive to be grafted immediately on a Plum stock; but the other two sorts of red Nectorins must not be immediately grafted on the Plum stock, but upon a branch of an Apricocke that hath been formerly grafted on a Plum stock, the nature of these Nectorins being found by experience to be so contrary to the Plum stock, that it will starve it, and both dye within a year, two or three at the most: divers have tried to graft these red Nectorins upon Peach stocks, and they have endured well a while; but seeing the Peach stock will not last long itself, being over-weake, how can it hold so strong a nature as these red Nectorins, which will (as I said before) starve a Plum stock that is sufficient durable for any other Plum?  
Apricocke stocks from the stones are hardly nursed up, and worse to be removed, and if a red Nectorin should be grafted on an Apricock raised from the stone, and not removed, I doubt it might happen with it as it doth with many other trees raised from stones or kernels, and not removed, that they would hardly bear fruit: for the nature of most trees raised from stones or kernels, and not removed, is to send great downright roots, and not to spread many forwards; so that if they be not cut away that others may spread abroad, I have seldom seen or known any of them to bear in any reasonable time; and therefore in removing, these great downright roots are always shred away, and thereby made fit to shoot others forwards. Hereby you may perceive, that these red Nectorins will not abide to be grafted upon any other stock well, then upon an Apricocke branch, although the green and the yellow (as I said before) will well endure and thrive upon Plums. The suckers or shoots both of Plums and Cherries that rise from their roots, either near their stocks, or farther off, so that they be taken with some small roots to them, will serve to be stocks, and will come forward quickly; but if the suckers have no small roots whereby they may comprehend in the ground, it is almost impossible it should hold or abide. There is another way to raise up either stocks to graft on, or trees without grafting, which is, by circumcising a fair and fit branch in this manner: About Midsummer, when the sap is thoroughly risen (or before if the year be forward) they use to bind a good quantity of clay round about a fair and strait branch, of a reasonable good size or bigness, with some convenient bands, whether it be ropes of hay, or of any other thing, about an handful above the joint, where the branch spreadeth from the tree, and cutting the bark thereof round about under the place where the clay is bound, the sap is hereby hindered from rising, or descending further than that place so circumcised, whereby it will shoot out small knubs and roots into the clay, which they suffer so to abide until the beginning of winter, whenas with a fine Saw they cut off that branch where it was circumcised, and afterwards place it in the ground where they would have it to grow, and stake it, and bind it fast, which will shoot forth roots, and will become either a fair tree to bear fruit without grafting, or else a fit stock to graft on according to the kind: but oftentimes this kind of propagation misseth, in that it sendeth not forth roots sufficient to cause it to abide any long time. Let me yet before I leave this narration of Plums, give you one admonition more, that upon whatsoever Plum stock you do grafted, yet upon a Damson stock that you never strive to graft, for it (above all other sorts of Plum stocks) will never give you a tree worth your labour. It remaineth only of stone fruit, that I speak of Cornelles, which as yet I never saw grafted upon any stock, being as it should seem utterly repugnant to the nature thereof, to abide grafting, but is wholly raised up (as I said before) either from the stones, or from the suckers or layers. For Pears and Apples your usual stocks to graft on are (as I said before, speaking of the nursing up of trees from the kernels) your Crab stocks, and they be accepted in every Country of this Land as they may conveniently be had, yet many do take the stocks of better fruit, whether they be suckers, or stocks raised from the kernels (and the most common and known way of grafting, is in the stock for all sorts of them, although some do use whipping, packing on, or incising, as every one list to call it: but now we do in many places begin to deal with Pears and Apples as with other stone fruit, that is, graft them all in the bud, which is found the most compendious and safest way both to preserve your stock from perishing, and to bring them the sooner to cover the stock, as also to make the goodlier and straighter tree, being grafted at what height you please:) for those stocks that are raised from the kernels of good fruit (which are for the most part easily known from others, in that they want those thorns or prickles the wild kinds are armed withal:) I say for the most part; for I know that the kernels of some good fruit hath given stocks with prickles on them (which, as I think, was because that good fruit was taken from a wild stock that had not been long enough grafted to alter his wild nature; for the longer a tree is grafted, the more strength the fruit taketh from the graft, and the less still from the stock) being smother and fairer than the wild kinds, must needs make a goodlier tree, and will not alter any whit the taste of your fruit that is grafted thereon, but rather add some better relish thereunto; for the Crab stocks yielding harsh fruit, must give part of their nature to the grafts are set thereon, and therefore the taste or relish, as well as some other natural properties of most fruits, are somewhat altered by the stock. Another thing I would willingly give you to understand concerning your fruits and stocks, that whereas diverse for curiosity and to try experiments have grafted Cherries upon Plum stocks, or Plums on Cherry stocks, Apples upon Pear stocks, and Pears upon Apple stocks, some of these have held the graft a year, two or three peradventure, but I never knew that ever they held long, or to bear fruit, much less to abide or do well: bestow not therefore your pains and time on such contrary natures, unless it be for curiosity, as others have done: Yet I know that they that graft pears on a white thorn stock have had their grafts seem to thrive well, and continue long, but I have seldom seen the fruit thereof answerable to the natural wild Pear stock; yet the Medlar is known to thrive best on a white thorn. And lastly, whereas diverse do affirm that they may have not only good stocks to graft upon, but also fair trees to bear store of fruit from the kernels of Pears or Apples being pricked into the ground, and suffered to grow without removing, and then either grafted or suffered to grow into great trees ungrafted; and for their bearing of fruit, assign a dozen or twenty years from the first setting of the kernels, and abiding ungrafted, I have not seen or heard that experience to hold certain, or if it should be so, yet it is too long time lost, and too much fruit also, to wait twenty years for that profit may be gained in a great deal of less time, and with more certainty. Unto these instructions let me add also one more, which is not much known and used, and that is, to have fruit within four or five years from the first sowing of your stones or kernels in this manner: After your stones or kernels are two or three years old, take the fairest top or branch, and graft it as you would do any other cyon taken from a bearing tree, and look what rare fruit, either Pear or Apple, the kernel was of that you sowed, or Peach or Plum etc. the stone was set, such fruit shall you have within two or three years at the most after the grafting, if it take, and the stock be good. And thus may you see fruit in fare less time then to stay until the tree from a kernel or stone beareth fruit of itself.   

CHAP. FOUR The diverse manners of grafting all sorts of fruits used in our Land.  
THe most usual manner of grafting in the stock is so common and well known in this Land to every one that hath any thing to do with trees or an Orchard, that I think I shall take upon me a needless work to set down that is so well known to most; yet how common soever it is, some directions may profit every one, without which it is not easily learned. And I do not so much spend my time and pains herein for their sakes that have knowledge, but for such as not knowing would feign be taught privately, I mean, to read the rules of the art set down in private, when they would refuse to learn of a Gardener, or other by sight: and yet I discommend not that way unto them to learn by sight; for one may see more in an instant by sight, than he shall learn by his own practice in a great while, especially if he be a little practised before he see a cunning hand to do it. There are many other kinds of grafting, which shall be spoken of hereafter, and peradventure even they that know it well, may learn something they knew not before.  
1. The grafting in the stock, is, to set the sprig of a good fruit into the body or stock of another tree, be it wild or other, be it young or old, to cause that tree to bring forth such fruit as the tree bore from whence you took the sprig, and not such as the stock or tree would have borne, if it had not been grafted, and is performed in this manner: Look what tree or stock you will choose to graft on, you must with a small fine saw and very sharp, whip off, or cut off the head or top thereof at what height you either think best for your purpose, or convenient for the tree: for if you graft a great tree, you cannot without endangering the whole, cut it down so low to the ground, as you may without danger do a small tree, or one that is of a reasonable size; and yet the lower or nearer the ground you graft a young tree, the safer it is both for your stock and graft, because the sap shall not ascend high, but soon give vigour to the graft to take and shoot quickly: After you have cut off the top of your stock, cut or smooth the head thereof with a sharp knife, that it may be as plain and smooth as you can, and then cleave it with a hammer or mallet, and with a strong knife, cleaver or chessell, either in the middle of it if it be small, or of a reasonable size, or on the sides an inch or more within the bark, if it be great: into both sides of the cloven put your grafts, or into one if the stock be smaller; which grafts must be made fit for the purpose on this fashion: Having made choice of your grafts from the top branches especially, or from the sides of that tree whereof you would have the fruit, and that they be of a reasonable good size, not too small or too great for your stocks, and of one or the same years shoot; (and yet many do cut an inch or more of the old wood with the sprig of the last year's growth, and so graft the old and young together (but both are good, and the old wood no better than the young) cut your graft not too long, but with two, three or four eyes or buds at the most, which at the lower or bigger end for an inch long or more (for the greater stocks, and an inch or less for the lesser sort) must be so cut, that it be very thin on the one side from the shoulders downward, and thicker on the other, and thin also at the end, that it may go down close into the cloven, and rest at the shoulders on the head of the stock: but take heed that in cutting your grafts your knife be very sharp that you do not raise any of the bark, either at the sides or the end, for fear of losing both your pains and graft, and stock too peradventure; and let not your grafts be made long before you set them, or else put the ends of them in water to keep them fresh and clean: when you set them you must open the cleft of your stock with a wedge or chessell as most do, that the graft may go easily into it, and that the bark of both graft and stock may join close the one to the other, which without stirring or displacing must be so left in the cloven, and the wedge or chessell gently pulled forth; but because in the doing hereof consisteth in a manner the whole loss or gain of your pains, grafted and stock, to prevent which inconvenience I do use an iron Instrument, the form whereof is shown in the following page, marked with the letter A, crooked at both ends, and broad like unto a chessell, the one bigger, and the other lesser, to fit all sorts of stocks, and the iron handle somewhat long between them both, that being thrust or knocked down into the cloven, you may with your left hand open it as wide as is fit to let in your graft, without straining, which being placed, this iron may be pulled or knocked up again without any moving of your graft: when you have thus done, you must lay a good handful or more (according to the bigness of your stock) of soft and well moistened clay or loam, well tempered together with short cut hay or horse dung, upon the head of your stock, as low or somewhat lower than the cloven, to keep out all wind, rain or air from your graft until Midsummer at the least, that the graft be shot forth somewhat strongly, which then if you please may be removed, and the cleft at the head only filled with a little clay to keep out earwigs, or other things that may hurt your graft.  


A. The Iron Instrument with chessels at each end, the one bigger and the other lesser, to keep the cleft of the Tree open until the graft be placed in the stock, which with a knock upwards will be easily taken away.  
B. The small Penknife with a broad and thin ended haft, to raise the sides both of the bud and the downright slit in the body or arm of a Tree to be grafted in the bud.  
C. A pen or quill cut half round to take off a bud from the branch.  
D. An ivory Instrument made to the same fashion.  
E. A shield of brass made hollow before to be put into the slit, to keep it open until the bud be put into its place.  
F. The manner of grafting called incising or splicing.  
G. A Ladder made with a stool at the top, to serve both to graft higher or lower, and also to gather fruit without spoiling or hurting any buds or branches of Trees.  
1. The first slit in the body or arm of a Tree to be grafted in the bud with the cross cut at the head.  
2. The same slit opened on both sides, ready to receive the bud should be put therein: these small pieces serve as well as trees to show the manner and order of the grafting.  
3. The branch of a Tree with one bud cut ready to be taken off, and another not yet touched.  
4. The bud clean taken off from the branch, both the foreside and backside.  
5. The graft or bud now put into the stock or tree you intent to be grafted: but the binding thereof is omitted.     diagram of grafting tools and techniques 
2. Inarching is another manner of grafting in the stock, and is more troublesome, and more casual also then the former, and is rather a curiosity then any way of good speed, certainty or profit, and therefore used but of a few. Yet to show you, the manner thereof, it is thus: Having a tree well grown, be it high or low, yet the lower the better, with young branches well spread, they use to set stocks round about it, or on the one side as you please; into which stocks they engraft the young branches of the well grown tree as they are growing (before they cut them from the tree) by bowing down the branch they intent to graft, and putting it into the stock, having first cut off the head thereof, and cut a notch in the middle of the head a little slope on both sides, wherein the branch must be fitted: let the branch be cut thin on the underside, only of that length as may suffice to fit the notch in the stock, leaving about half a yard length of the branch, to rise above or beyond the stock, which being bound on, and clayed over or covered with red or green soft wax, they let so abide, that if it take in the stock they cut off the branch a little below the grafting place in November following, and removing the stock, they have thus gained a grafted and grown tree the first year: but it is usually seen, that where one branch taketh, three do miss: yet this manner of grafting was much in use for May Cherries, when they were first known to us, and the way thought to be a rare manner of grafting to increase them, until a better way was found out, which now is so common and good also, that this is not now scarce thought upon.  
3. Another kind of grafting in the stock is called of some whipping, of some splicing, of others incising, and of others packing on (and as I hear, is much used in the West parts especially, and also in the North parts of this Land) and is performed in this manner: Take and slice the branch of a tree (so as the branch be not too big) or else a young tree of two, or three, or four year's growth at the most, quite off slope wise, about an inch and a half long or more, and cut a deep notch in the middle thereof, then fit into it a graft just of that size or bigness, cut on both sides with shoulders, and thin at the end, that it may join close in the notch, and neither bigger or lesser, but that the bark of the one may be fitted just to the bark of the other, the figure whereof is expressed at the letters E.F. which show the one to be with a shoulder & the other without; bind them gently together with baste, and put clay or wax over the place, until it be taken: this is much used of late days for such young trees as are risen of stones or kernels after the second or third years growth, and thrive very well in that it not only saveth much time, but diverse checks by removing and grafting.  
4. Inoculating or grafting in the bud is another manner of grafting, which is the taking of a bud from one tree, and putting it into the bark of another tree, to the end, that thereby you may have of the same kind of fruit the tree bore from whence the bud was taken; and although it be sufficiently known in many places of this Land, yet as I understand, good gardiner's in the North parts, and likewise in some other places, can scarce tell what it meaneth, or at the least how to do it well. It is performed after a different fashion from the former, although they all tend unto one end, which is the propagating of trees. You must for this purpose observe, that for those trees you would graft, either with, or upon, you choose a fit time in Summer, when the sap is well risen, and your graft well shot, that the bark will rise easily and cleanly, both of stock and graft, which time I cannot appoint, because both the years do differ in earliness, and the several parts or countries of this Land likewise one from another, but most usually in these Southern parts, from the beginning of june unto the end of it, or to the middle of july, or either somewhat before or after. First (as I said) having taken the fittest time of the year, you must take especial care, that your grafts be well grown, and of the same years shoot, and also that the buds or eyes have but single leaves at them, as near as you can: for I would utterly refuse those buds that have above two leaves as unprofitable, either in Peaches or any other fruit; and therefore see that your grafts or cyons be taken from the chiefest place of the tree, that is, either from the top, or from a sunny side thereof, and not from the contrary side if you may otherwise, nor from any under-boughes; for seeing your graft is so small a thing, you had need take the more care that it be the best and fairest. You must to take off this eye or bud from the sprig, have a small sharp penknife, the end of the haft being made flat and thin, like a chessell or wedge, the figure whereof is set forth at the letter B, and a pen or goose quill cut, to be less than half round, and to be broad at the end, but not sharp pointed like a pen, or else such a piece of bone or ivory made in that fashion as the quill is, to be thin, hollow, or half round, the figures of both which are marked with the letters C, D. with your knife cut the bark of the bud (having first cut off the leaf, leaving only the short footestalke thereof at the bud) about a straw's breadth above the eye thereof half round, and then from that round or overthwart cut, with your knife cut it down on both sides of the eye, close to the bud slopewise about an inch long or thereabouts, that it be broad at the head above the eye, and pointing at the end like a shield or scutcheon; and then cutting away the rest of the bark from about it, with the thin flat end of the haft of your knife raise up both sides of your bud a little, and with your quill or bone put under the bark, raise your bud, and thrust it quite off, beginning at the top or head of your eye; but see that you thrust it off close to the wood of the branch or sprig, and that you do not leave the eye of the bud behind sticking upon the branch; for if that eye be left or lost, your bud is worth nothing; you must cast it away, and cut another that may have that eye abiding within the bud on the inside: you may perceive if that eye be wanting, if you see an empty hole in the place where the eye should be, to fill it up on the inside thereof; thus having taken off your bud well and cleanly, which is set forth unto you at the figures 3 and 4. presently set it on the tree you would graft (for your small bud can abide no delay, lest by taking the air too long it become dry, and nothing worth) in this manner: Cut the bark of your tree you would graft in a smooth place, at what height you please, first above or overthwart, and then down right in the middle thereof, more than an inch long, the figure whereof you shall have at the figure 1. and then raise up both sides of the bark, first one, and then another, with the flat and thin haft end of your knife, a pretty way inwards (for if the bark will not rise easily, the stock is not then fit to graft upon) put in your bud into the cloven with the point downwards, holding the stalk of the leaf that is with the bud between your fingers of the one hand, and opening the cloven with the flat end of your knife with the other hand, that the head of your bud may be put close under the overthwart cut in the stock or tree (which must not be raised or stirred as the sides are) & the eye of the bud stand just in the middle of the slit that is downright, and then closing the bark of the stock or tree softly unto the bud thus put in with your fingers, let it be bound gently with a small long piece of baste, or other such like soft thing, first above the eye, & then compassing it below as close as you can, but not too hard in any case, until you have bound it all over the slit you made, especially the lower end, lest any wind get in to dry and spoil it; and having tied both ends thereof fast, leave it so for a fortnight or somewhat more, in which space it will take and hold, if it be well done, which you shall perceive, if the bud abide green, and turn not black, when you have unloosed the tying; for if it hold fast to the tree, and be fresh and good, tie it up gently again, and so leave it for a fortnight longer, or a month if you will, and then you may take away your binding clean: this bud will (if no other mischance happen unto it) spring and shoot forth the next year, (and sometimes the same year, but that is seldom) and therefore in the beginning of the year, cut off the head of the grafted tree about an handful above the grafted place, until the graft be grown strong, and then cut it off close, that the head may be covered with the graft, and do not suffer any buds to sprout beside the graft, either above or below it. If you graft diverse buds upon one stock (which is the best way) let that only remain and abide that shooteth best forth, and rubbe off, or take away the other: the several parts of this grafting I have caused to be expressed for your further information.  
5. Grafting in the scutcheon is accounted another kind of grafting, and differeth very little from grafting in the bud: the difference chief consisteth in this, that in stead of the down right slit, and that above overthwart, they take away just so much bark of the great tree, as your bud is in bigness, which usually is a little larger than the former, and placing it therein, they bind it as formerly is said: some use for this purpose a pair of compasses, to give the true measure both of bud and stock; this manner of grafting is most used upon greater trees, whose young branches are too high to graft upon in the former manner, and whose tops they cut off (for the most part) at the latter end of the next year after the bud is taken: both these ways were invented to save the loss of trees, which are more endangered by grafting in the stock, than any of these ways; and beside, by these ways you may graft at a fare great height without loss.   

CHAP. V Of the manner of grafting and propagating all sorts of Roses.  
Having now spoken of the grafting of trees, let me adjoin the properties of Roses, which although they better fit a Garden then an Orchard, yet I could not in a fit place express them then here, both for the name and affinity of grafting, & because I do not express it in the first part. All sorts of Roses may be grafted (although all sorts are not, some serving rather for stocks for others to be grafted on) as easily as any other tree, & is only performed, by inoculating in the same manner I have set down in the former Chapter of grafting trees in the bud; for both stock and bud must be dealt with after the same fashion. And although some have boasted of grafting Roses by slicing or whipping, as they call it, or in the stock, after the first manner, set down in the former Chapter, yet I think it rather a brag, not having seen or heard any true effect proceed from that relation. The sweet Briar or Eglantine, the white and the Damask Roses, are the chiefest stocks to graft upon. And if you graft low or near the ground, you may by laying down that graft within the ground, after it hath been shot out well, and of a years growth, by pinning it fast down with short sticks, a thwart or across, cause that grafted branch, by taking root, to become a natural Rose, such as the graft was, which being separated and transplanted after it hath taken root well, will prosper as well as any natural sucker. And in this manner, by laying down branchese at length into the ground, if they be full of spreading small branches, you may increase all sorts of Roses quickly and plentifully; for they will shoot forth roots at the joint of every branch: But as for the manner of grafting white Roses or Damask upon Broome stalks or Barbary bushes, to cause them to bring forth double yellow Roses, or upon a Willow, to bear green Roses, they are all idle conceits, as impossible to be effected, as other things, whereof I have spoken in the ninth Chapter of my first part, concerning a Garden of flowers, unto which I refer you to be satisfied with the reasons there alleged. And it is the more needless, because we have a natural double yellow Rose of it own growing. The sowing of the seeds of Roses (which are sometimes found upon most sorts of Roses, although not every year, and in every place) hath been formerly much used; but now the laying down of the young shoots is a way for increase so much used, being safe and very speedy to take, especially for those Roses that are not so apt to give suckers, that it hath almost taken quite away the use of sowing of the seeds of Roses, which yet if any one be disposed to make the trial, they must gather the seed out of the round heads, from amongst the down, wherein they lie very like unto the berries of the Eglantine or sweet Briar bush, and especially of those Roses that be of the more single kinds, which are more apt to give berries for seed then the more double, although sometimes the double Roses yield the like heads or berries. Their time of sowing is in the end of September (yet some reserve them until February) and their manner of nursing is to be transplanted, after the first or second years growth, and tended carefully, that while they are young they be not lost for want of moisture in the dry time of Summer.   

CHAP. VI Certain rules and observations in and after grafting, not remembered in the former Chapter.  
THe time of some manners of grafting being not mentioned before, must here be spoken of. For the grafting of all sorts of trees in the stock, the most usual time is from the middle of February until the middle of March, as the year and the country is more forward or backward, with us about London we never pass mid March: but because the May Cherry is first ripe, and therefore of a very forward nature, it doth require to be grafted somewhat sooner than others. The time of gathering likewise, or cutting your grafts for grafting in the stock, is to be observed, that they be not long gathered before they be grafted, for fear of being too dry, which I commend, howsoever diverse say, if they be long kept they are not the worse; and therefore if you be forced to have your grafts from fare, or by some other chance to keep them long, be careful to keep them moist, by keeping their ends stuck in moist clay; but if near hand, neglect no time I say after the cutting of them for their grafting, but either the same, or the next day, or very speedily after, in the mean time being put into the ground to keep them fresh. The grafts taken from old trees, because they are stronger, and shoot forth sooner, are to be sooner grafted then those that are taken from younger trees: of a good branch may be made two, and sometimes three grafts sufficient for any reasonable stock. For whipping, the time is somewhat later than grafting in the stock, because it is performed on younger trees, which (as I said before) do not so early bud or shoot forth as the elder. Inarching likewise is performed much about the later end of the grafting time in the stock; for being both kinds thereof they require the same time of the year. The times of the other manners of graftings are before expressed, to be when they have shot forth young branches, from whence your buds must be taken; and therefore need not here again to be repeated. If a graft in the stock doth happen not to shoot forth when others do (so as it holdeth green) it may perchance shoot out a month or two after, & do well, or else after Midsummer, when a second time of shooting, or the after Spring appeareth: but have an especial care, that you take not such a graft that shall have nothing but buds for flowers upon it, and not an eye or bud for leaves (which you must be careful to distinguish) for such a graft after it hath shot out the flowers must of necessity dye, not having wherewith to maintain itself. Also if your good graft do miss, and not take, it doth hazard your stock at the first time, yet many stocks do recover to be grafted the second time; but twice to fail is deadly, which is not so in the inoculating of buds in the green tree: for if you fail therein three, or three times three, yet every wound being small, and the tree still growing green, will quickly recover it, and not be afterwards seen. Some use to graft in the stock the same year they remove the stock, to save time, & a second check by grafting; but I like better both in grafting in the stock, and in the bud also, that your trees might be planted in the places where you would have them grow, for a year or two at the least before you graft them, that after grafting there should be no removal, I need not be tedious, not yet I hope very solicitous to remember many other trivial, or at the least common known things in this matter. First, for the time to remove trees, young or old, grafted or ungrafted, to be from a fortnight after Michaelmas until Candlemas, or if need be, somewhat after, yet the sooner your remove is, the better your trees will thrive, except it be in a very moist ground. For the manner or way to set them: viz. in the high and dry grounds set them deeper, both to have the more moisture, and to be the better defended from winds; and in the lower and moister grounds shallower, and that the earth be mellow, well turned up, and that the finer earth be put among the small roots, wherein they may spread, and afterwards gently trodden down, that no hollowness remain among the roots: as also that after setting (if the time be not overmoist) there may be some water poured to the roots, to moisten and fasten them the better; and in the dry time of Summer, after the setting, let them not want moisture, if you will have them thrive and prosper; for the want thereof at that time, hath often Killed many a likely tree. To stake and fence them also if need be after they are new set, and so to continue for two or three years after, is very expedient, lest winds or other casualties spoil your pains, and overthrew your hopes. And likewise to defend your grafts from birds lighting on them, to break or displace them, to stick some pricks or sharp pointed sticks longer than your graft into your clay, that so they may be a sure defence of it: As also to tie some woollen clothes about the lower end of your stocks, or thrust in some thorns into the ground about the roots, to defend them from having their barks eaten by ●●●nies, ere hurt by some other noisome vermin.   

CHAP. VII. Observations for the dressing and well keeping of Trees and an Orchard in good order.  
THere are two manner of ways to dress and keep trees in good order, that they may be both graceful and fruitful; the one is for wall-trees, the other is for standards: for as their forms are different, so is their keeping or ordering. Wall trees, because they are grafted low, and that their branches must be plashed or tacked unto the wall to fasten them, are to be so kept, that all their branches may be suffered to grow, that shoot forth on eithet side of the body, and led either along the wall, or upright, and one to lap over or under another as is convenient, and still with pieces of lists, parings of felt, pieces of soft leather, or other such like soft thing compassing the arms or branches, fastened with small or great nails, as need requireth, to the walls, only those buds or branches are to be nipped or cut off, that shoot forward, and will not so handsomely be brought into conformity, as is fitting; yet if the branches grow too thick, to hinder the good of the rest, or too high for the wall, they may, nay they must be cut away or lopped off: and if any dead branches also happen to be on the trees, they must be cut away, that the rest may have the more liberty to thrive. divers also by carefully nipping away the waste and superfluous buds, do keep their trees in conformity, without much cutting. The time to pruine or plash, or tie up wall trees, is usually from the fall of the leaf, to the beginning of the year, when they begin to blossom, and most especially a little before or after Christmas: but in any case not too late, for fear of rubbing off their buds. Some I know do plash and tie up their wall trees after bearing time, while the leaves are green, and their reason is, the buds are not so easy or apt to be rubbed from the branches at that time, as at Christmas, when they are more grown: but the leaves must needs be very cumbersome, to hinder much both the orderly placing, and close fastening of them to the wall. This labour you must perform every year in its due time; for if you shall neglect and overslip it, you shall have much more trouble, to bring them into a fit order again, then at the first. The standard trees in an Orchard must be kept in another order; for whereas the former are suffered to spread at large, these must be pruined both from superfluous branches that overload the trees, & make them less fruitful, as well as less sightly, and the under or water boughs likewise, that draw much nourishment from the trees, and yet themselves little the better for it, I mean to give fruit. If therefore your Orchard consist of young trees, with a little care and pains it may be kept in that comely order and proportion it was first destined unto; but if it consist of old grown trees, they will not without a great deal of care and pains be brought into such conformity, as is befitting good and comely trees: for the mark of those boughs or branches that are cut off from young trees, will quickly be healed again, the bark growing quickly over them, whereby they are not worse for their cutting; but an old tree if you cut off a bough, you must cut it close and cleanly, and lay a cerecloth of tallow, wax, and a little pitch melted together upon the place, to keep off both the wind, sun, and rain, until the bark have covered it over again: and in this manner you must deal withal such short stumps of branches, as are either broken short off with the wind, or by carelessness of want of skill, or else such arms or branches as are broken off close, or slived from the body of the tree: for the rain beating and falling into such a place, will in short time rot your tree, or put it in danger, besides the deformity. Some use to fill up such an hole with well tempered clay, and tack a cloth or a piece of leather over it until it be recovered, and this is also not amiss. Your young trees, if they stand in any good ground, will be plentiful enough in shooting forth branches; be careful therefore if they grow too thick, that you pruine away such as grow too close (and will, if they be suffered, spoil one another) as they may be best spared, that so the sun, air, and rain may have free access to all your branches, which will make them bear the more plentifully, and ripen them the sooner and the more kindly. If any boughs grow at the top too high, cut them also away, that your trees may rather spread then grow too high. And so likewise for the under boughs, or any other that by the weight of fruit fall or hang down, cut them off at the half, and they will afterwards rise and shoot upwards. You shall observe, that at all those places where any branches have been cut away, the sap will ever be ready to put forth: if therefore you would have no more branches rise from that place, rubbe off or nip off such buds as are not to your mind, when they are new shot: and thus you may keep your trees in good order with a little pains, after you have thus pruined and dressed them. One other thing I would advertise you of, and that is how to preserve a fainting or decaying tree which is ready to perish, if it be not gone too fare or past cure, take a good quantity of ox or horse blood, mix therewith a reasonable quantity of sheep or pigeon's dung, which being laid to the root, will by the often raines and much watering recover itself, if there be any possibility; but this must be done in januarie or February at the furthest.   

CHAP. VIII. divers other observations to be remembered in the well keeping of an Orchard.  
THere be diverse other things to be mentioned, whereof care must be had, either to do or avoid, which I think fit in this Chapter promiscuously to set down, that there may be nothing wanting to furnish you with sufficient knowledge of the care, pains, and casualties that befall an Orchard: for it hath many enemies, and every one laboureth as much as in them lie, to spoil you of your pleasure, or profit, or both, which must be both speedily and carefully prevented and helped; and they are these: Moss, Caterpillars, Aunts, Earwigs, Snails, Moales, and Birds. If Moss begin to overgrow your trees, look to it betimes, lest it make your trees barren: Some use to hack, and crossehacke, or cut the bark of the bodies of their trees, to cause it fall away; but I fear it may endanger your trees. Others do either rubbe it off with a hair cloth, or with a long piece of wood form like a knife, at the end of a long stick or pole, which if it be used cautelously without hurting the buds, I like better. Caterpillars, some smoke them with burning wet straw or hay, or such like stuff under the trees; but I do not greatly like of that way: others cut off the boughs whereon they breed, and tread them under their feet, but that will spoil too many branches; and some kill them with their hands: but some do use a new devised way, that is, a pomp made of latin or tin, spout-fashion, which being set in a tub of water under or near your trees, they will cause the water to rise through it with such a force, and through the branches, that it will wash them off quickly. To destroy Aunts, that eat your fruit before and when it is ripe, some use to anoint the bodies of their trees with tar, that they may not creep up on the branches; but if that do not help, or you will not use it, you must be careful to find out their hill, and turn it up, pouring in scalding water, either in Summer, but especially if you can in Winter, and that will surely destroy them. I have spoken of Earwigs in the first part of this work, entreating of the annoyances of Gilliflowers, and therefore I refer you thereunto: yet one way more I will here relate which some do use, and that is with hollow canes of half a yard long or more, open at both ends for them to creep in, and stuck or laid among the branches of your trees, will soon draw into them many Earwigs, which you may soon kill, by knocking the cane a little upon the ground, and treading on them with your foot. Snails must be taken with your hands, and that every day, especially in the morning when they will be creeping abroad. Moales by running under your trees make them less fruitful, and also put them in danger to be blown down, by leaving the ground hollow, that thereby the roots have not that strength in the ground, both to shoot and to hold, that otherwise they might have. Some have used to put Garlic, and other such like things into their holes, thinking thereby to drive them away, but to no purpose: others have tried many other ways; but no way doth avail any thing, but killing them either with a Mole spade, or a trap made for the purpose as many do know: and they must be watched at their principal hill, and trenched round, and so to be caught. Birds are another enemy both to your trees and fruit; for the bulfinch will destroy all your stone fruit in the bud, before they flower, if you suffer them, and Crows, etc. when your Cherries are ripe: for the smaller birds, Lime twigs set either near your trees, or at the next water where they drink, will help to catch them and destroy them. And for the greater birds, a stone bow, a birding or fowling piece will help to lessen their number, and make the rest more quiet: or a mill with a clack to scare them away, until your fruit be gathered. Some other annoyances there are, as suckers that rise from the roots of your trees, which must be taken away every year, and not suffered to grow any thing great, for fear of robbing your trees of their livelihood. Bark bound, is when a tree doth not shoot and increase, by reason the bark is as it were dry, and will not suffer the sap to pass unto the branches: take a knife therefore, and slit the bark down almost all the length of the tree in two or three places, and it will remedy that evil, and the tree will thrive and come forward the better after. Bark peeled is another evil that happeneth to some trees, as well young as old, either by reason of casual hurts, or by the gnawing of beasts, howsoever it be, if it be any great hurt, lay a plaster thereon made of tallow, tar, and a little pitch, and bind it thereto, letting it so abide until the wound be healed: yet some do only apply a little clay or loam bound on with ropes of hay. The Canker is a shrewd disease when it happeneth to a tree; for it will eat the bark round, and so kill the very heart in a little space. It must be looked unto in time before it hath run too fare; most men do wholly cut away as much as is fretted with the Canker, and then dress it, or wet it with vinegar or Cows piss, or Cow's dung and urine, etc. until it be destroyed, and after healed again with your salve before appointed. There are yet some other enemies to an Orchard: for if your fence be not of brick or stone, but either a mud wall, or a quick set or dead hedge, then look to it the more carefully, and prevent the coming in of either horse, or kine, sheep, goats, or dear, hare, or conie; for some of them will break through or over to bark your trees, and the least hole almost in the hedge will give admittance to hares and coneys to do the like. To prevent all which, your care must be continual to watch them or avoid them, and to stop up their entrance. A dog is a good servant for many such purposes, and so is a stone bow, and a piece to make use of as occasion shall serve. But if you will take that medicine for a Canker spoken of before, which is Cow's dung and urine mixed together, and with a brush wash your trees often to a reasonable height, will keep hares and coneys from eating or barking your trees. Great and cold winds do often make a great spoil in an Orchard, but great trees planted without the compass thereof, as Walnuts, Oaks, Elmes, Ashes, and the like, will stand it in great stead, to defend it both early and late. Thus have I shown you most of the evils that may happen to an Orchard, and the means to help them, and because the number is great and daily growing, the care and pains must be continual, the more earnest and diligent, lest you lose that in a moment that hath been growing many years, or at the least the profit or beauty of some year's fruit.   

CHAP. IX. The manner and way how to plant, order, and keep other trees that bear green leaves continually.  
THe way to order those trees that bear their leaves green continually, is differing from all others that do not so: for neither are they to be planted or removed at the time that all other trees are set, nor do they require that manner of dressing, pruining and keeping, that others do. And although many ignorant persons and Gardiner's do remove Bay trees, and are so likewise persuaded that all other trees of that nature, that is, that carry their green leaves continually, may be removed in Autumn or Winter, as well as all other trees may be; yet it is certain it is a great chance if they do thrive and prosper that are set at that time, or rather it is found by experience, that scarce one of ten prospereth well that are so ordered. Now in regard that there be diverse trees and shrubs mentioned here in this book that bear ever green leaves, wherein there is very great beauty, and many take pleasure in them; as the ordinary Bay, the Rose Bay, and the Cherry Bay trees, the Indian Fig, the Cypress, the Pine tree, the Myrtle and dwarf Box, and many others; I will here show you how to plant and order them, as is fittest for them. For in that they do not shed their green leaves in winter as other trees do, you may in reason be persuaded that they are of another nature; and so they are indeed: for seeing they all grow naturally in warm Countries, and are from thence brought unto us, we must both plant them in a warmer place, and transplant them in a warmer time than other trees be, or else it is a great hazard if they do not perish and dye, the cold and frosts in the winter being able to pierce them through, if they should be transplanted in winter, before they have taken root. You must observe and take this therefore for a certain rule, that you always remove such trees or shrubs as are ever green in the spring of the year, and at no time else if you will do well, that is, from the end of March, or beginning of April, unto the middle or end of May, especially your more dainty and tender plants, shadowing them also for a while from the heat of the Sun, and giving them a little water upon their planting or transplanting; but such water as hath not presently been drawn from a Well or Pump, for that will go near to kill any plant, but such water as hath stood in the open air for a day at the least, if not two or three. Yet for dwarf Box I confess it may endure one month to be earlier planted than the rest, because it is both a more hardy and low plant, and thereby not so much subject to the extremity of the cold: but if you should plant it before winter, the frosts would raise it out of the ground, because it cannot so soon at that time of the year take root, and thereby put it in danger to be lost. Moreover all of them will not abide the extremity of our winter frosts, and therefore you must of necessity house some of them, as the Rose Bay, Myrtle, and some others, but the other sorts being set where they may be somewhat defended from the cold winds, frosts, and snow in winter, with some covering or shelter for the time, will reasonably well endure and bear their fruit, or the most of them. If any be desirous to be furnished with store of these kinds of trees that will be nursed up in our Country, he may by sowing the seed of them in square or long wooden boxes or chests made for that purpose, gain plenty of them: but he must be careful to cover them in winter with some straw or fern, or bean hame, or such like thing laid upon cross sticks to bear it up from the plants, and after two or three years that they are grown somewhat great and strong, they may be transplanted into such places you mean they shall abide: yet it is not amiss to defend them the first year after they are transplanted, for their more security: the seeds that are most usually sown with us, are, the Cypress tree, the Pine tree, the Bay, the Pyracantha or prickly Coral tree, and the Myrtle: the Rose Bay I have had also risen from the seed that was fresh, and brought me from Spain. But as for Orange trees, because they are so hardly preserved in this our cold climate (unless it be with some that do bestow the housing of them, besides a great deal more of care and respect unto them) from the bitterness of our cold long winter weather (although their kernels being put into the ground in the Spring or Summer, and if care be had of them and convenient keeping, will abide, and by grafting the good fruit on the crab stock they may be in time nursed up) I do not make any other especial account of them, nor give you any further relation of their ordering. Now for the ordering of these trees after they are either planted of young sets, or transplanted from the seed, it is thus: First for Bay trees, the most usual way is to let them grow up high to be trees, and many plant them on the North or East side of their houses that they may not be scorched with the Sun; but the bitter winters which we often have, do pinch them shrewdly, insomuch that it killeth even well grown trees sometimes down to the root: but some do make a hedge of them being planted in order, and keep them low by lopping of them continually, which will make them bush and spread. The Cypress tree is never lopped, but suffered to grow with all the branches from a foot above the ground, if it may be, strait upright; for that is his native grace and greatest beauty, and therefore the more branches do dye that they must be cut away, the more you deform his property. The Pine tree may be used in the same manner, but yet it will better endure to sustain pruining then the Cypress, without any such deformity. The Laurocerasus or Cherry Bay may be diversely form, that is, it may be either made to grow into a tall tree by shredding still away the under branches, or else by suffering all the branches to grow to be a low or hedge bush, & both by the suckers and by laying down the lower branches into the earth, you may soon have much increase; but this way will cause it to be the longer before it bear any fruit. The Rose Bay will very hardly be increased either by suckers or by layers, but must be suffered to grow without lopping, topping or cutting. The Pyracantha or Prickly Coral tree may be made to grow into a reasonable tall tree by shredding away the lower branches, or it may be suffered to grow low into an hedge bush, by suffering all the branches to grow continually, you may also propagate it by the suckers, or by laying down the lower branches. The Myrtle of all sorts abideth a low bush spreading his branches full of sweet leaves and flowers, without any great increase of itself, yet sometimes it giveth suckers or shoots from the roots: but for the more speedy propagating of them, some do put the cuttings of them into the earth, and thereby increase them. There are some other trees that are not of any great respect, as the Yew tree, and the Savine bush, both which may be increased by the cuttings, and therefore I need not make any further relation or amplification of them, and to say thus much of them all, is (I think) sufficient for this Worke.   

CHAP. X. The ordering, curing, and propagating Vines of all sorts.  
IN most places of this country there is small care or pains taken about the ordering of Vines: it sufficeth for the most part with them that have any, to make a frame for it to spread upon above a man's height, or to tack it to a wall or window, etc. and so to let it hang down with the branches and fruit, until the weight thereof, and the force of winds do tear it down oftentimes, and spoil the grapes: and this way doth somewhat resemble that course that the Vineyard keepers observe in the hot countries of Syria, Spain, and Italy, and in the furthest parts of France as I hear likewise: for in most of these hot countries they use to plant an Olive between two Vines, and let them run thereupon. But many of the other parts of France, etc. do not suffer any trees to grow among their Vines; and therefore they plant them thick, and pruine them much and often, and keep them low in comparison of the other way, fastening them to pearches or poles to hold them up. And according to that fashion many have adventured to make Vineyards in England, not only in these later days, but in ancient times, as may well witness the sundry places in this Land, entitled by the name of Vineyards; and I have read, that many Monasteries in this Kingdom having Vineyards, had as much wine made therefrom, as sufficed their covents year by year: but long since they have been destroyed, and the knowledge how to order a Vineyard is also utterly perished with them. For although diverse, both Nobles and Gentlemen, have in these later times endeavoured to plant and make Vineyards, and to that purpose have caused French men, being skilful in keeping and dressing of Vines, to be brought over to perform it, yet either their skill failed them, or their Vines were not good, or (the most likely) the soil was not fitting; for they could never make any wine that was worth the drinking, being so small and heartless, that they soon gave over their practice. And indeed the soil is a main matter to be chief considered to seat a Vineyard upon: for even in France and other hot countries, according to the nature of the soil, so is the relish, strength, and durability of the wine. Now although I think it a fruitless labour for any man to strive in these days to make a good Vineyard in England, in regard not only of the want of knowledge, to make choice of the fittest ground for such Vines as you would plant thereupon, but also of the true manner of ordering them in our country; but most chief & above all others, that our years in these times do not fall out to be so kindly and hot, to ripen the grapes, to make any good wine as formerly they have done; yet I think it not amiss, to give you instructions how to order such Vines as you may nurse up for the pleasure of the fruit, to eat the grapes being ripe, or to preserve and keep them to be eaten almost all the winter following: And this may be done without any great or extraordinary pains. Some do make a low wall, and plant their Vines against it, and keep them much about the height thereof, not suffering them to rise much higher: but if the high brick or stone walls of your Garden or Orchard have buttresses thereat, or if you cause such to be made, that they be somewhat broad forwards, you may the more conveniently plant Vines of diverse sorts at them, and by sticking down a couple of good stakes at every buttress, of eight or ten foot high above ground, tacking a few lathes across upon those stakes, you may thereunto tie your Vines, & carry them thereon at your pleasure: but you must be careful to cut them every year, but not too late, and so keep them down, and from fare spreading, that they never run much beyond the frame which you set at the buttresses: as also in your cutting you never leave too many joints, nor yet too few, but at the third or fourth joint at the most cut them off. I do advice you to these frames made with stakes and lathes, for the better ripening of your grapes: for in the blooming time, if the branches of your vines be too near the wall, the reflection of the Sun in the day time, and the cold in the night, do oftentimes spoil a great deal of fruit, by piercing and withering the tender footstalkes of the grapes, before they are form, whereas when the blossoms are past, and the fruit growing of some bigness, than all the heat and reflection you can give them is fit, and therefore cut away some of the branches with the leaves, to admit the more Sun to ripen the fruit. For the diverse sorts of grapes I have set them down in the Book following, with brief notes upon every of them, whether white or black, small or great, early or late ripe; so that I need not here make the same relation again. There doth happen some diseases to Vines sometimes, which that you may help, I think it convenient to inform you what they are, and how to remedy them when you shall be troubled with any such. The first is a luxurious spreading of branches and but little or no fruit: for remedy whereof, cut the branches somewhat more near than usual, and bore the root, but take heed of wounding or hurting it, and in the hole put either some good old rotten stable dung of Horses, of else some Ox blood new taken from the beasts, and that in the middle of januarie or beginning of February, which being well tempered and turned in with the earth, let it so abide, which no doubt, when the comfort of the blood or dung is well soaked to the bottom by the raines that fall thereon, will cause your Vine to fructify again. Another fault is, when a Vine doth not bring the fruit to ripeness, but either it withereth before it be grown of any bigness, or presently after the blooming: the place or the earth where such a Vine standeth, assuredly is too cold, and therefore if the fault be not in the place, which cannot be helped without removing to a better, dig out a good quantity of that earth, and put into the place thereof some good fresh ground well heartened with dung, and some sand mixed therewith (but not salt or salt water, as some do advice, nor yet urine, as others would have) and this will hearten and strengthen your Vine to bear out the fruit unto maturity. When the leaves of a Vine in the end of Summer or in Autumn, untimely do turn either yellow or red, it is a great sign the earth is too hot and dry; you must therefore in stead of dung and sand, as in the former defect is said, put in some fresh loam or short clay, well mixed together with some of the earth, and so let them abide, that the frosts may mellow them. And lastly, a Vine sometimes beareth some store of grapes, but they are too many for it to bring to ripeness; you shall therefore help such a Vine (which no doubt is of some excellent kind, for they are most usually subject to this fault) by nipping away the blossoms from the branches, and leaving but one or two bunches at the most upon a branch, until the Vine be grown older, and thereby stronger, and by this mean enured to bear out all the grapes to ripeness. These be all the diseases I know do happen to Vines: for the bleeding of a Vine it seldom happeneth of itself, but cometh either by cutting it untimely, that is, too late in the year, (for after januarie, if you will be well advised, cut not any Vine) or by some casual or wilful breaking of an arm or a branch. This bleeding in some is unto death, in others it stayeth after a certain space of itself: To help this inconvenience, some have seared the place where it bleedeth with an hot iron, which in many have done but a little good; others have bound the bark close with packe-thred to stay it; and some have tied over the place, being first dried as well as may be, a plaster made with wax rossen and turpentine while it is warm. Now for the propagating of them: You must take the fairest and goalest shot branches of one year's growth, and cut them off with a piece of the old wood unto it, and these being put into the ground before the end of januarie at the furthest, will shoot forth, and take root, and so become Vines of the same kind from whence you took them. This is the most speedy way to have increase: for the laying down of branches to take root, doth not yield such store so plentifully, nor do suckers rise from the roots so abundantly; yet both these ways do yield Vines, that being taken from the old stocks will become young plants, fit to be disposed of as any shall think meet.   

CHAP. XI. The way to order and preserve grapes, fit to be eaten almost all the Winter long, and sometimes unto the Spring.  
ALthough it be common and usual in the parts beyond the Sea to dry their grapes in the Sun, thereby to preserve them all the year, as the Raisins of the Sun are, which cannot be done in our Country for the want of sufficient heat thereof at that time: or otherwise to scald them in hot water (as I hear) and afterwards to dry them, and so keep them all the year, as our Malaga Raisins are prepared that are packed up into frails: yet I do intent to show you some other ways to preserve the grapes of our Country fresh, that they may be eaten in the winter both before and after Christmas with as much delight and pleasure almost, as when they were new gathered. One way is, when you have gathered your grapes you intent to keep, which must be in a dry time, and that all the shrunk, dried, or evil grapes in every bunch be picked away, and having provided a vessel to hold them, be it of wood or stone which you will, and a sufficient quantity of fair and clean dry sand; make stratum super stratum of your grapes and the sand, that is, a lay of sand in the bottom first, and a lay of grapes upon them, and a lay or strowing again of sand upon those grapes, so that the sand may cover every lay of grapes a finger's breadth in thickness, which being done one upon another until the vessel be full, and a lay of sand uppermost, let the vessel be stopped close, and set by until you please to spend them, being kept in some dry place and in no cellar: let them be washed clean in fair water to take away the sand from so many you will spend at a time. Another way is (which Camerarius setteth down he was informed the Turks use to keep grapes all the winter unto the next summer) to take so much meal of Mustard seed, as will serve to strew upon grapes, until they have filled their vessels, whereon afterwards they pour new wine before it hath boiled, to fill up their vessels therewith, and being stopped up close, they keep them a certain time, and selling them with their liquor to them that will use them, they do wash the seeds or meal from them when they use them. Another way is, that having gathered the fairest ripe grapes, they are to be cast upon threads or strings that are fastened at both ends to the side walks of a chamber, near unto the ceiling thereof, that no one bunch touch another, which will be so kept a great while, yet the chamber must be well defended from the frosts, and cold winds that pierce in at the windows, lest they perish the sooner: and some will dip the ends of the branches they hang up first in molten pitch, thinking by searing up the ends to keep the bunches the better; but I do not see any great likelihood therein. Your chamber or closet you appoint out for this purpose must also be kept somewhat warm, but especially in the more cold and frosty time of the year, lest it spoil all your cost and pains, and frustrate you of all your hopes: but although the frosts should pierce and spoil some of the grapes on a bunch, yet if you be careful to keep the place warm, the fewer will be spoiled. And thus have I shown you the best directions to order this Orchard rightly, and all the ways I know are used in our Country to keep grapes good any long time after the gathering, in regard we have not that comfort of a hotter Sun to preserve them by its heat.  
The fruits themselves shall follow every one in their order; the lower shrubs or bushes first, and the greater afterwards.    

THE THIRD PART CALLED THE ORCHARD,  
COntaining all sorts of trees bearing fruit for man's use to eat, proper and fit for to plant an Orchard in our climate and country: I bond it with this limitation, because both Dates, Olives, and other fruits, are planted in the Orchards of Spain, Italy, and other hot countries, which will not abide in ours. Yet herein I will declare whatsoever Art, striving with Nature, can cause to prosper with us, that whosoever will, may see what can be effected in our country. And first to begin with the lower shrubs or bushes, and after ascend to the higher trees.  

CHAP. I.  
Rubus Idaeus. Raspis.  
THe Raspis berry is of two sorts, white and red, not differing in the form either of bush, leaf, or berry, but only in the colour and taste of the fruit. The Raspis bush hath tender whitish stems, with reddish small pricks like hairs set round about them, especially at the first when they are young; but when they grow old they become more woody and firm, without any show of thorns or prickles upon them, and hath only a little hairiness that covereth them: the leaves are somewhat rough or rugged, and wrinkled, standing three or five upon a stalk, somewhat like unto Roses, but greater, and of a grayer green colour: the flowers are small, made of fine whitish round leaves, with a dash as it were of blush cast over them, many standing together, yet every one upon his own stalk, at the tops of the branches; after which come up small berries, somewhat bigger than Strawberries, and longer, either red or white, made of many grains, more eminent then in the Strawberry, with a kind of douninesse cast over them, of a pleasant taste, yet somewhat sour, and nothing so pleasant as the Strawberrie. The white Raspis is a little more pleasant than the red, wherein there is small seed enclosed: the roots creep under ground very fare, and shoot up again in many places, much increasing thereby.  
There is another whose stem and branches are wholly without prickles: the fruit is red, and somewhat longer, and a little more sharp.  

The Use of Raspis.  
The leaves of Raspis may be used for want of Bramble leaves in gargles, and other decoctions that are cooling and drying, although not fully to that effect.  
The Conserve or Syrup made of the berries, is effectual to cool an hot stomach, helping to refresh and quicken up those that are overcome with faintness.  
The berries are eaten in the Summer time, as an afternoon's dish, to please the taste of the sick as well as the sound.  
The juice and the distilled water of the berries are very comfortable and cordial.  
It is generally held of many, but how true I know not, that the red wine that is usually sold at the Vintners, is made of the berries of Raspis that grow in colder countries, which giveth it a kind of harshness: And also that of the same berries growing in hotter climates, which giveth unto the wine a more pleasant sweetness, is made that wine which the Vintners call Alicante: but we have a Vine or Grape come to us under the name of the Alicante Grape, as you shall find it set down hereafter among the Grapes; and therefore it is likely to be but an opinion, and no truth in this, as it may be also in the other.    

CHAP. II.  
Ribs rubra, alba, nigra. Currans red, white, and black.  
THe bushes that bear those berries, which are usually called red Currans, are not those Currants either blue or red, that are sold at the Grocers, nor any kind thereof; for that they are the grapes of a certain Vine, as shall be showed by and by: but a fare differing kind of berry, whereof there are three sorts, red, white, and black.  
The red Curran bush is of two sorts, and groweth to the height of a man, having sometimes a stem of two inches thickness, and diverse arms and branches, covered with a smooth, dark, brownish bark, without any prick or thorn at all upon any part thereof, whereon do grow large cornered blackish green leaves, cut in on the edges, seeming to be made of five parts, almost like a Vine leaf, the ends a little pointing out, and standing one above another on both sides of the branches: the flowers are little and hollow, coming forth at the joints of the leaves, growing many together on a long stalk, hanging down above a finger's length, and of an herbie colour: after which come small round fruit or berries, green at the first, and red as a Cherry when they are ripe, of a pleasant and tart taste: the other differeth not in any other thing then in the berries, being twice as big as the former: the root is woody, and spreadeth diversely.  
The white Curran bush riseth usually both higher than the red, and straighter or more upright, bigger also in the stem, and covered with a whiter bark: the leaves are cornered, somewhat like the former, but not so large: the flowers are small and hollow like the other, hanging down in the same manner on long stalks, being of a whiter colour: the berries likewise grow on the long stalks, somewhat thicker set together, and of a clear white colour, with a little black head, so transparent that the seeds may be easily seen through them, and of a more pleasant winie taste then the red by much.  
The black Curran bush riseth higher than the white, with more plentiful branches, and more pliant and twiggie: the stem and the elder branches being covered with a brownish bark, and the younger with a paler: the flowers are also like unto little bottles as the others be, of a greenish purple colour, which turn into black berries, of the bigness of the smaller red Currants: the leaves are somewhat like unto the leaves of the red Currans, but not so large: both branches, leaves, and fruit have a kind of stinking sent with them, yet they are not unwholesome, but the berries are eaten of many, without offending either taste or smell.  

The Use of Currans.  
1 Rubus Idaeus. The Raspis. 2 Ribs fructu rubro vel albo. White or red Currans. 3 Grossularia vulgaris. The ordinary Gooseberry 4 Grossularia fructu rubro. The great red Gooseberry. 5 Grossularia aculeata. The prickly Gooseberry. 6 Oxyaecantha seu Berberis. The Barbary bush. 7 Auellana Byzantina. The Filberd of Constantinople. 8 Auellana rubra nostras. The best red Filberd.   depiction of plants 
The white Currans, by reason of the more pleasant winie taste, are more accepted and desired, as also because they are more dainty, and less common.  
Some use both the leaves and berries of the black Currants in sauces, and other meats, and are well pleased both with the savour and taste thereof, although many mislike it.    

CHAP. III.  
Wa Crispa sive Grossularia. Gooseberries or Feaberries.  
We have diverse sorts of Gooseberries, besides the common kind, which is of three sorts, small, great, and long. For we have three red Gooseberries, a blue and a green.  
The common Gooseberrie, or Feaberrie bush, as it is called in diverse Countries of England, hath oftentimes a great stem, covered with a smooth dark coloured bark, without any thorn thereon, but the elder branches have here and there some on them, and the younger are whitish, armed with very sharp and cruel crooked thorns, which no man's hand can well avoid that doth handle them, whereon are set very green and small cornered leaves cut in, of the fashion almost of Smallage, or Hawthorne leaves, but broad at the stalk: the flowers come forth single, at every joint of the leaf one or two, of a purplish green colour, hollow and turning up the brims a little: the berries follow, bearing the flowers on the heads of them, which are of a pale green at the first, and of a greenish yellow colour when they are ripe, striped in diverse places, and clear, almost transparent, in which the seed lieth. In some these berries are small and round; in others much greater; a third is great, but longer than the other: all of them have a pleasant winie taste, acceptable to the stomach of any (but the long kind hath both the thicker skin, and the worse taste of the other) and none have been distempered by the eating of them, that ever I could hear of.  
The first of the red Gooseberries is better known I think then the rest, and by reason of the small bearing not much regarded; the stem is somewhat big, and covered with a smooth dark coloured bark, the younger branches are whiter, and without any thorn or prick at all, so long, weak, small, and slender, that they lie upon the ground, and will there root again: the leaves are like unto the former Gooseberries, but larger: the flowers and berries stand single, and not many to be found any year upon them, but are somewhat long, and are as great as the ordinary Gooseberry, of a dark brownish red colour, almost blackish when they are ripe, and of a sweetish taste, but without any great delight.  
The second red Gooseberry riseth up with a more strait stem, covered with a brownish bark; the young branches are strait likewise, and whitish, and grow not so thick upon it as the former red kind, and without any thorn also upon them: the leaves are like unto the former red, but smaller: the berries stand singly at the leaves as Gooseberries do, and are of a fine red colour when they are ripe, but change with standing to be of a darker red colour, of the bigness of the small ordinary Gooseberry, of a pretty tart taste, and somewhat sweet withal.  
The third red Gooseberry which is the greatest, and known but unto few, is so like unto the common great Gooseberry, that it is hardly distinguished: the fruit or berries grow as plentifully on the branches as the ordinary, and are as great & round as the great ordinary kind, but reddish, and some of them paler, with red stripes.  
The blue Gooseberry riseth up to be a bush like unto the red Curran, and of the same bigness and height, with broader and redder leaves at the first shooting out, than the second red Gooseberry: the berries are more sparingly set on the branches, then on the small red, and much about the same bigness, or rather lesser, of the colour of a Damson, with an overshadowing of a bluish colour upon them, as the Damson hath, before it be handled or wiped away.  
The green prickly Gooseberry is very like unto the ordinary Gooseberry in stem and branches, but that they are not stored with so many sharp prickles; but the young shoots are more plentiful in small prickles about, and the green leaf is a little smaller: the flowers are alike, and so are the berries, being of a middle size, and not very great, green when they are through ripe as well as before, but mellower, and having a few small short prickles, like small short hairs upon them, which are harmless, and without danger to any the most dainty and tender palate that is, and of a very good pleasant taste. The seed hereof hath produced bushes bearing berries, having few or no prickles upon them.  

The Use of Gooseberries.  
The berries of the ordinary Gooseberries, while they are small, green, and hard, are much used to be boiled or scalded to make sauce, both for fish and flesh of diverse sorts, for the sick sometimes as well as the sound, as also before they be near ripe, to bake into tarts, or otherwise, after many fashions, as the cunning of the Cook, or the pleasure of his commanders will appoint. They are a fit dish for women with child to stay their long, and to procure an appetite unto meat.  
The other sorts are not used in Cookery that I know, but serve to be eaten at pleasure; but in regard they are not so tart before maturity as the former, they are not put to those uses they be.    

CHAP. FOUR  
Oxyacantha, sed potius Berberis. Barberries'.  
THe Barberry bush groweth oftentimes with very high stems, almost two men's height, but usually somewhat lower, with many shoots from the root, covered with a whitish rind or bark, and yellow underneath, the wood being white and pithy in the middle: the leaves are small, long, and very green, nicked or finely dented about the edges, with three small white sharp thorns, for the most part set together at the setting on of the leaves: the flowers do grow upon long clustering stalks, small, round, and yellow, sweet in smell white they are fresh, which turn into small, long, and round berries, white at the first, and very red when they are ripe, of a sharp sour taste, fit to set their teeth on edge that eat them: the root is yellow, spreading far under the upper part of the ground, but not very deep.  
There is (as it is thought) another kind, whose berries are thrice as big as the former, which I confess I have not seen, and know not whether it be true or no: for it may peradventure be but the same, the goodness of the ground and air where they grow, and the youngness of the bushes causing that largeness, as I have observed in the same kind, to yield greater berries.  
There is said to be also another kind, whose berries should be without stones or seed within them, not differing else in any thing from the former: but because I have long heard of it, and cannot understand by all the inquiry I have made, that any hath seen such a fruit, I rest doubtful of it.  

The Use of Barberries'.  
Some do use the leaves of Barberries' in the stead of Sorrell, to make sauce for meat, and by reason of their sourness are of the same quality.  
The berries are used to be pickled, to serve to trim or set out dishes of fish and flesh in broth, or otherwise, as also sometime to be boiled in the broth, to give it a sharp relish, and many other ways, as a Master Cook can better tell then myself.  
The berries are preserved and conserved to give to sick bodies, to help to cool any heat in the stomach or mouth, and quicken the appetite.  
The depurate juice is a fine menstrue to dissolve many things, and to very good purpose, if it be cunningly handled by an Artist.  
The yellow inner bark of the branches, or of the roots, are used to be boiled in Ale, or other drinks, to be given to those that have the yellow jaundice: As also for them that have any fluxes of choler, to help to stay and bind.  
Clusius setteth down a secret that he had of a friend, of a clean differing property, which was, that if the yellow bark were laid in steep in white wine for the space of three hours, and afterwards drunk, it would purge one very wonderfully.    

CHAP. V.  
Nux Auellana. The Filberd.  
THe Filberd tree that is planted in Orchards, is very like unto the Hasell nut tree that groweth wild in the woods, growing upright, parted into many boughs and tough pliable twigs, without knots, covered with a brownish, speckled, smooth, thin rind, and green underneath: the leaves are broad, large, wrinkled, and full of veins, cut in on the edges into deep dents, but not into any gashes, of a dark green colour on the upperside, and of a grayish ash colour underneath: it hath small and long catkins in stead of flowers, that come forth in the Winter, when as they are firm and close, and in the Spring open themselves somewhat more, growing longer, and of a brownish yellow colour: the nuts come not upon those stalks that bore those catkins, but by themselves, and are wholly enclosed in long, thick, rough husks, bearded as it were at the upper ends, or cut into diverse long jags, much more than the wood nut: the nut hath a thin and somewhat hard shell, but not so thick and hard as the wood nut, in some longer then in other, and in the long kind, one hath the skin white that covereth the kernels, and another red.  
There is another sort of the round kind that came from Constantinople, whose husk is more cut, torn, or jagged, both above and below, than any of our country; the bark also is whiter, and more rugged than ours, and the leaves somewhat larger.  
We have had from Virginia Hasell nuts, that have been smaller, rounder, browner, thinner shield, and more pointed at the end then ours: I know not if any hath planted of them, or if they differ in leaf or any thing else.  

The Use of filberts.  
filberts are eaten as the best kind of Hasell nuts, at banquets among other dainty fruits, according to the season of the year, or otherwise, as every one please: But Macer hath a Verse, expressing prettily the nature of these nuts, which is, Ex minimis nucibus nulli datur esca salubris. that is, There is no wholesome food or nourishment had from these small kind of nuts.  
Yet they are used sometime physically to be rested, and made into a Lohoc or Electuary, that is used for the cough or cold. And it is thought of some, that Mithridates meant the kernels of these nuts, to be used with Figs and Rue for his Antidote, and not of Walnuts.    

CHAP. VI  
Vitis. The Vine.  
THere is so great diversities of Grapes, and so consequently of Vines that bear them, that I cannot give you names to all that here grow with us: for john Tradescante my very good friend, so often before remembered, hath assured me, that he hath twenty sorts growing with him, that he never knew how or by what name to call them. One description therefore shall serve (as I use to do in such varieties) for all the rest, with the names afterwards, of as many as we can give, and the several forms, colours and proportions of the grapes.  
The manured Vine, in the places where it hath abiden long time, groweth to have a great body, stem or trunk, sometimes of the bigness of a man's arm, sleeve and all, spreading branches if it be suffered without end or measure, but usually stored with many arms or branches, both old and new, but weak, and therefore must be sustained; whereof the old are covered with a thin scaly rind, which will often chap and peel off of itself; the youngest being of a reddish colour, smooth and firm, with a hollowness or pith in the middle: from the joints of the young branches, and sometimes from the body of the elder, break out on every side broad green leaves, cut on the edges into five divisions for the most part, and beside notched or dented about: right against the leaf, and likewise at other joints of the branches, come forth long twining or clasping tendrels, winding themselves about any thing standeth next unto them: at the bottom of these leaves come forth clusters of small greenish yellow blooms or flowers, and after them the berries, growing in the same manner in clusters, but of diverse forms, colours, tastes and greatness. For some grapes are great, others less, some very small (as the Currants that the Grocers sell) some white, some red, blue, black, or particoloured, some are are as it were square, others round: some the clusters are close, others open, some are sweet, others sour or harsh, or of some other mixed taste; every one differing from others, very notably either in taste, colour or form; within every one of which grapes, (and yet there is a grape without stones) are contained one, two, or more kernels or stones, some of them being small, others greater: the roots spread far and deep. They that keep their Vines in the best order, do cut them low, not suffering them to grow high, or with too many branches, whereby they grow the better, take up the lesser room, and bring their grapes fairer and sweeter.  

The kinds of Vines and Grapes.  
Our ordinary Grape both white and red, which excelleth Crabs for verjuice, and is not fit for wine with us.  
The white Muscadine Grape is a very great Grape, sweet and firm, some of the bunches have weighed six pound, and some of the grapes half an ounce.  
The red Muscadine is as great as the white, and chief differeth in colour.  
The Burlet is a very great white Grape, but fit for verjuice then wine for the most part; yet when a hot year happeneth fit for it, the Grape is pleasant.  
The little black Grape that is ripe very early.  
The Raisin of the Sun Grape is a very great Grape, and very great clusters, of a reddish colour when it is ripe with us, yet in an extraordinary hot year, it hath got a little blueness cast over it by the heat: but naturally very blue.  
The Curran Grape (or the Grape of Corinth) is the least Grape of all, and beareth both few, and very seldom with us, but in reasonable great clusters, and of a blackish blue colour, when they are ripe with us, and very sweet. There is another sort of them that are red or brown, and of a sour taste, nothing so sweet.  
The Greek wine Grape is a blackish Grape, and very sweet.  
The Frontignack is a white Grape, of a very sweet and delicate taste, as the wine declareth, that smelleth as it were of Musk.  
The square Grape is reported to bear a Grape not fully round, but sided, or as it were square, whereby it became so called.  
The Damascus Grape is a great white grape, very sweet, and is the true Wa Zibeba, that the Apothecaries should use in the Trochisci Ciphi: and such we have had in former times come over unto us in great, long and round white boxes, containing half an hundred weight a piece.  
The Russet Grape is a reasonable fair grape, exceeding sweet and whitish, with a thick skin, crusted over with a show of ash colour.  
The white long Grape is like unto a Pigeons egg, or as it were pointed pendent like a Pearl.  
The particoloured Grape is a reasonable great Grape, and discoloured when it is ripe, sometimes the whole bunches, and sometimes but some of the grapes being parted whitish, and black half through, very variably.  
The Rhenish wine Grape is a white Grape, and endureth the cold of winter when it cometh early, more than the Muscadine before set down, and is nothing so sweet.  
The White wine Grape is very like unto the Rhine Grape, the soil only and climate adding more sweetness unto the one then to the other.  
The Claret wine Grape is altogether like the white Grape, but that it is not white, but of a reddish colour, which lying bruised upon the skins before they are pressed, give that Claret tincture to the wine.  
The Teint is a Grape of a deeper or darker colour, whose juice is of so deep a colour, that it serveth to colour other wine.  
The Bursarobe is a fair sweet white Grape of much esteem about Paris.  
The Alicante is a very sweet Grape, giving so deep and lively a coloured red wine, that no other whatsoever is comparable to it, and therefore usually called Spaniards blood.  
The blue or black Grape of Orleans is another black Grape, giving a dark coloured sweet wine much commended in those parts.  
The Grape without stones is also a kind by itself, and groweth naturally near Ascalon, as Brochard affirmeth, the wine whereof is red, and of a good taste.  
The Virginia Vine, whereof I must needs make mention among other Vines, beareth small Grapes without any great store of juice therein, and the stone within it bigger than in any other Grape: naturally it runneth on the ground, and beareth little.   

The Use of Vines, Grapes, and other parts that come of them.  
The green leaves of the Vine are cooling and binding, and therefore good to put among other herbs that make gargles and lotions for sore mouths.  
And also to put into the broths and drink of those that have hot burning fevers, or any other inflammation.  
They stay (as it is held for true) women's long, if they be either taken inwardly, or applied outwardly.  
Wine is usually taken both for drink and medicine, and is often put into sauces, broths, caudles, and jellies that are given to the sick. As also into diverse Physical drinks, to be as a vehiculum for the properties of the ingredients.  
It is distilled likewise after diverse manners, with diverse things, for diverse & sundry waters to drink, & for diverse purposes both inward and outward.  
1 Vuae nigrae minores. The small black Grape. 2 Vuae caeruleae maiores. The great blue Grape. 3 Vuae Moschatellinae. The Muscadine Grape. 4 Vuae Suratenses. The Burlet Grape. 5 Vuae insold●●. The Raisins of the ton Grape. 6 Ficus. The Fig tree.   depiction of plants 
Also distilled of itself, is called Spirit of wine, which serveth to dissolve, and to draw out the tincture of diverse things, and for many other purposes.  
The juice or verjuice that is made of green hard grapes, before they be ripe, is used of the Apothecaries to be made into a Syrup, that is very good to cool and refresh a faint stomach.  
And being made of the riper grapes is the best verjuice, fare exceeding that which is made of crabs, to be kept all the year, to be put both into meats and medicines.  
The grapes of the best sorts of Vines are pressed into wine by some in these days with us, and much more as I verily believe in times past, as by the name of Vineyard given to many places in this Kingdom, especially where Abbeys and Monasteries stood, may be conjectured: but the wine of late made hath been but small, and not durable, like that which cometh from beyond Sea, whether our unkindly years, or the want of skill, or a convenient place for a Vineyard be the cause, I cannot well tell you.  
Grapes of all sorts are familiarly eaten when they are ripe, of the sick sometimes as well as the sound.  
The dried grapes which we call great Raisins, and the Currants which we call small Raisins, are much used both for meats, broths, and sauces, in diverse manners, as this Country in general above any other, wherein many thousands of Frailesfull, Pipes, Hogsheads, and Butts full are spent yearly, that it breedeth a wonder in them of those parts where they grow and provide them, how we could spend so many.  
The Raisins of the Sun are the best dried grapes, next unto the Damascus, and are very wholesome to eat fasting, both to nourish, and to help to loosen the belly.  
The dried Lees of wine called Argoll or Tartar, is put to the use of the Goldsmith, Dyer, and Apothecary, who do all use it in several manners, very one in his art.  
Of it the Apothecaries make Cremer Tartari, a fine medicine to be used, as the Physician can best appoint, and doth help to purge humours by the stool.  
Thereof likewise they make a kind of water or oil, fit to be used, to take away freckles, spots, or any such deformities of the face or skin, and to make it smooth. It causeth likewise hair to grow more abundantly in those places where it naturally should grow.  
The liquor of the Vine that runneth forth when it is cut, is commended to be good against the stone wheresoever it be; but that liquor that is taken from the end of the branches when they are burnt, is most effectual to take away spots and marks, ringworms and tetters in any place.    

CHAP. VII.  
Ficus. The Fig tree.  
THe Fig trees that are nursed up in our country are of three sorts, whereof two are high; the one bearing against a wall goodly sweet and delicate Figs, called Figs of Algarua, and is bluish when it is ripe: the other tall kind is nothing so good, neither doth bear ripe Figs so kindly and well, and peradventure may be the white ordinary kind that cometh from Spain. The third is a dwarf kind of Fig tree, not growing much higher than to a man's body or shoulders, bearing excellent good Figs and blue, but not so large as the first kind.  
The Fig trees of all these three kinds are in leaves and growing one like unto another, saving for their height, colour, and sweetness of the fruit, having many arms or branches, hollow or pithy in the middle, bearing very large leaves, and somewhat thick, divided sometimes into three, but usually into five sections, of a dark green colour on the upperside, and whitish underneath, yielding a milky juice when it is broken, as the branches also or the figs when they are green: the fruit breaketh out from the branches without any blossom, contrary to all other trees of our Orchard, being round and long, fashioned very like unto a small Pear, full of small white grains or kernels within it, of a very sweet taste when it is ripe, and very mellow or soft, that it can hardly be carried fare without bruising.  
The other two sorts you may easily know and understand, by so much as hath been said of them. Take only this more of the Fig tree, That if you plant it not against a brick wall, or the wall of an house, etc. it will not ripen so kindly. The dwarf Fig tree is more tender, and is therefore planted in great square tubs, to be removed into the sun in the Summer time, and into the house in Winter.  

The Use of Figs.  
Figs are served to the table with Raisins of the Sun, and blanched Almonds, for a Lenten dish.  
The Figs that grow with us when they are ripe, and fresh gathered, are eaten of diverse with a little salt and pepper, as a dainty banquet to entertain a friend, which seldom passeth without a cup of wine to wash them down.  
In Italy (as I have been informed by diverse Gentlemen that have lived there to study physic) they eat them in the same manner, but dare not eat many for fear of a fever to follow, they do account them to be such breeders of blood, and heaters of it likewise.  
The Figs that are brought us from Spain, are used to make Ptisan drinks, and diverse other things, that are given them that have coughs or colds.  
It is one of the ingredients also with Nuts and Rice, into Mithridates counterpoison.  
The small Figs that grow with us, and will not ripen, are preserved by the Comfitmakers, and candid also, to serve as other moist or candid banqueting stuff.    

CHAP. VIII.  
Sorbus. The Service tree.  
THere are two kinds of Service trees that are planted in Orchards with us, and there is also a wild kind like unto the later of them, with Ashen leaves, found in the woods growing of itself, whose fruit is not gathered, nor used to be eaten of any but birds. And there is another kind also growing wild abroad in many places, taken by the Country people where it groweth, to be a Service tree, and is called in Latin, Aria Theophrasti, whole leaves are large, somewhat like Nut tree leaves, but green above, and grayish underneath: some do use the fruit as Services, and for the same purposes to good effect, yet both of these wild kinds we leave for another work, and here declare unto you only those two sorts are nursed up in our Orchards.  
The more common or ordinary Service tree with us, is a reasonable great tree, covered with a smooth bark, spread into many great arms, whereon are set large leaves, very much cut in on the edges, almost like unto a Vine leaf, or rather like unto that kind of Maple, that is usually called the Sycomore tree with us: the flowers are white, and grow many clustering together, which after bring forth small brown berries when they are ripe, of the bigness almost of Hasell nuts, with a small tuft, as if it were a crown on the head, wherein are small black kernels.  
The other kind, which is more rare with us, and brought into this Land by john Tradescante, heretofore often remembered, hath diverse winged leaves, many set together like unto an Ashen leaf, but smaller, and every one indented about the edges: the flowers grow in long clusters, but nothing so many, or so close set as the wild kind: the fruit of this tree is in some round like an Apple, and in others a little longer like a Pear, but of a more pleasant taste then the ordinary kind, when they are ripe and mellowed, as they use to do with both these kinds, and with Medlars.  

The Use of Services.  
They are gathered when they grow to be near ripe (and that is never before they have felt some frosts) and being tied together, are either hung up in some warm room, to ripen them thoroughly, that they may be eaten, or (as some use to do) lay them in straw, chaff, or bran, to ripen them.  
They are binding, fit to be taken of them that have any scouring or laske, to help to stay the flux; but take heed, lest if you bind too much, more pain and danger may come thereof then of the scouring.    

CHAP. IX.  
Mespilus. The Medlar tree.  
THere are three sorts of Meddlers: The greater and the lesser English, and the Neapolitan.  
The great and the small English Medlar differ not one from the other in any thing, but in the size of the fruit, except that the small kind hath some pricks or thorns upon it, which the great one hath not, bearing diverse boughs or arms, from whence break forth diverse branches, whereon are set long and somewhat narrow leaves, many standing together; in the middle whereof, at the end of the branch, cometh the flower, which is great and white, made of five leaves, broad at the ends, with a nick in the middle of every one; after which cometh the fruit, being round, and of a pale brownish colour, bearing a crown of those small leaves at the top, which were the husk of the flower before, the middle thereof being somewhat hollow, and is harsh, able to choke any that shall eat it before it be made mellow, wherein there are certain flat and hard kernels.  
The Medlar of Naples groweth likewise to be a reasonable great tree, spreading forth arms and branches, whereon are set many gashed leaves, somewhat like unto Hawthorne leaves, but greater, and likewise diverse thorns in many places: the flowers are of an herbie green colour, and small, which turn into smaller fruit than the former, and rounder also, but with a small head or crown at the top like unto it, and is of a more sweet and pleasant taste then the other, with three seeds only therein ordinarily.  

The Use of Medlars.  
Medlars are used in the same manner that Services are, that is, to be eaten when they are mellowed, and are for the same purposes to bind the body when there is a cause: yet they as well as the Services, are often eaten by them that have no need of binding, and but only for the pleasant sweetness of them when they are made mellow, and sometimes come as a dish of ripe fruit at their fit season, to be served with other sorts to the table.    

CHAP. X.  
Lotus. The Lote or Nettle tree.  
1 Sorbus legitima. The true Service tree. 2 Sorbus vulgaris sive Torminalis. The ordinary Service tree. 3 Mespilus vulgaris. The common Medlar tree 4 Mespilus Aronia. The Medlar of Naples. 5 Lotus arbour. The Nettle tree. 6 Lotus Virginiana. The Pishamin or Virginia Plum. 7 Cornus mas. The cornel Cherry tree.   depiction of plants 
The first or true Lote tree groweth to be a tree of a great height, whose body and elder branches are covered with a smooth dark green bark, the leaves are somewhat rough in handling, of a dark green colour, long pointed, and somewhat deep dented about the edges, somewhat like unto a Nettle leaf, and oftentimes grow yellow toward Autumn: the flowers stand here and there scattered upon the branches; after which come round berries like unto Cherries, hanging downwards upon long footstalkes, green at the first, and whitish afterwards; but when they are ripe they become reddish, and if they be suffered to hang too long on the branches, they grow blackish, of a pleasant austere taste, not to be misliked, wherein is a hard round stone.  
The second, which is a bastard kind, and called Guatacum Pataninum, groweth to be a fair tree, with a smooth dark green bark, shooting out many fair great boughs, and also slender green branches, beset with fair broad green leaves, almost like unto the leaves of the cornel tree, but larger: the flowers grow along the branches close unto them, without any or with a very short footestalke consisting of four green leaves, which are as the husk, containing within it a purplish flower, made of four leaves somewhat reddish: the fruit standeth in the middle of the green husk, green at the first, and very harsh, but red and round when it is ripe, and somewhat like a Plum, with a small point or prick at the head thereof, and of a reasonable pleasant taste or relish, wherein are contained flat and thick brown seeds or kernels, like unto the kernels of Cassia Fistula, somewhat hard, and not so stony, but that it may somewhat easily be cut with a knife.  
The third is called in Virginia Pishamin, The Virginia Plum (if it be not all one with the former Guaiacana, whereof I am more than half persuaded) hath grown with us of the kernels that were sent out of Virginia, into great trees, whose wood is very hard and brittle, and somewhat white withal: the branches are many, and grow slender to the end, covered with a very thin greenish bark, whereon do grow many fair broad green leaves, without dent or notch on the edges, and so like unto the former Guaiacum, that I verily think it (as I before said) to be the same. It hath not yet borne flower or fruit in our Country that I can understand: but the fruit, as it was sent to us, is in form and bigness like unto a Date, covered with a blackish skin, set in a husk of four hard leaves, very firm like unto a Date, and almost as sweet, with great flat and thick kernels within them, very like unto the former, but larger.  

The Use of these Lote trees.  
The first sort is eaten as an helper to cool and bind the body: the last, as Captain Smith relateth in the discovery of Virginia, if the fruit be eaten while it is green, and not ripe, is able by the harsh and binding taste and quality to draw one's mouth awry (even as it is said of the former Guaiacana) but when it is through ripe it is pleasant, as I said before.    

CHAP. XI.  
Cornus mass. The cornel tree.  
THe cornel tree that is planted in Orchards, being the male (for the female is an hedge bush) is of two sorts, the one bearing red, the other whiter berries, which is very rare yet in our country, and not differing else.  
It groweth to a reasonable bigness and height, yet never to any great tree, the wood whereof is very hard, like unto horn, and thereof it obtained the name: the body and branches are covered with a rugged bark, and spreadeth reasonable well, having somewhat smooth leaves, full of veins, plain, and not dented on the edges: the flowers are many small yellow tufts, as it were of short hairs or threads set together, which come forth before any leaf, and fall away likewise before any leaf be much open: the fruit are long and round berries, of the bigness of small Olives, with an hard round stone within them, like unto an Olive stone, and are of a yellowish red when they are ripe, of a reasonable pleasant taste, yet somewhat austere withal.  
The white (as I said) is like unto the red, but only that his fruit is more white when it is ripe.  

The Use of the Cornelles.  
They help to bind the body, and to stay laskes, and by reason of the pleasantness in them when they are ripe, they are much desired.  
They are also preserved and eaten, both for rarity and delight, and for the purpose aforesaid.    

CHAP. XII.  
Cerasus. The Cherry tree.  
THere are so many varieties and differences of Cherries, that I know not well how to express them unto you, without a large relation of their several forms. I will therefore endeavour after one general description (as my custom is in many other the like variable fruits) to give as brief and short notes upon all the rest, as I can both for leaf and fruit, that so you may the better know what the fruit is, when you have the name.  
The English Cherry tree groweth in time to be of a reasonable bigness and height, spreading great arms, and also small twiggy branches plentifully; the leaves whereof are not vary large or long, but nicked or dented about the edges: the flowers come forth two or three or four at the most together, at a knot or joint, every one by itself, upon his own small and long footestalke, consisting of five white leaves, with some threads in the middle; after which come round berries, green at the first, and red when they are through ripe, of a mean bigness, and of a pleasant sweet taste, somew hat tart withal, with a hard white stone within it, whose kernel is somewhat bitter, but not unpleasant.  
The Flanders Cherry differeth not from the English, but that it is somewhat larger, and the Cherry somewhat greater and sweeter, and not so sour.  
The early Flanders Cherry is more rather or early ripe, almost as soon as the May Cherry, especially planted against a wall, and of many false knaves or Gardiner's are sold for May Cherry trees.  
The May Cherry in a standard beareth ripe fruit later than planted against a wall, where the berries will be red in the very beginning of May sometimes.  
The Archduke's Cherry is one of the fairest and best cherries we have, being of a very red colour when it is ripe, and a little long more then round, and somewhat pointed at the end, of the best relish of any Cherry whatsoever, and of a firm substance; scarce one of twenty of our Nursery men do sell the right, but give one for another: for it is an inherent quality almost hereditary with most of them, to sell any man an ordinary fruit for whatsoever rare fruit he shall ask for: so little they are to be trusted.  
The ounce Cherry hath the greatest and broadest leaf of any other cherry, but beareth the smallest store of cherries every year that any doth, and yet blossometh well: the fruit also is nothing answerable to the name being not very great, of a pale yellowish red, near the colour of Amber, and therefore some have called it, the Amber Cherry.  
The great leafed Cherry is thought of diverse to be the Ounce Cherry, because it hath almost as great a leaf as the former: but the fruit of this also doth not answer the expectation of so great a leaf, being but of a mean bigness, and a small bearer, yet of a pale reddish colour.  
The true Gascoign Cherry is known but to a few; for our Nursery men do so change the names of most fruits they sell, that they deliver but very few true names to any: In former times before our wild black Cherry was found to grow plentifully in our own woods in many places of this Land, the French continually stored us with wild stocks to graft upon, which then were called Gascoigne stocks, but since they have so termed another red Cherry, and obtruded it upon their customers: but the true is one of our late ripe white Cherries, even as Gerard saith, it is a great cherry and spotted: and this is that Cherry I so commend to be a fit stock to graft May cherries upon.  
The Morello Cherry is of a reasonable bigness, of a dark red colour when they are full ripe, and hang long on, of a sweetish sour taste, the pulp or substance is red, and somewhat firm: if they be dried they will have a fine sharp or sour taste very delectable.  
The Hartlippe Cherry is so called of the place where the best of this kind is nursed up, being between Sitting bourn and Chattam in Kent, and is the biggest of our English kinds.  
The smaller Lacure or Hart Cherry is a reasonable fair Cherry, full above, and a little pointing downward, after the fashion of an heart, as it is usually painted, blackish when it is full ripe, and lesser than the next.  
The great Lacure or Hart Cherry differeth not in form, but in greatness, being usually twice as great as the former, and of a reddish black colour also: both of them are of a firm substance, and reasonable sweet. Some do call the white cherry, the White hart cherry.  
The Luke Wards Cherry hath a reasonable large leaf, and a larger flower than many other: the cherries grow with long stalks, and a stone of a mean size within them, of a dark reddish colour when they are full ripe, of a reasonable good relish, and beareth well.  
The Corone Cherry hath a leaf little differing from the Luke Wardes cherry; the fruit when it is ripe, is of a fair deep red colour, of a good bigness, and of a very good taste, neither very sweet or sour: the pulp or juice will stain the hands.  
The Urinal Cherry in a most fruitful year is a small bearer, having many years none, and the best but a few; yet doth blossom plentifully every year for the most part: the cherry is long and round, like unto an Urinal, from whence it took his name; reddish when it is full ripe, and of an indifferent sweet relish.  
The Agriot Cherry is but a small Cherry, of a deep red colour when it is ripe, which is late; of a fine sharp taste, most pleasant and wholesome to the stomach of all other cherries, as well while they are fresh as being dried, which manner they much use in France, and keep them for the use both of the sick and sound at all times.  
The Biguarre Cherry is a fair cherry, much spotted with white spots upon the pale red berry, and sometimes discoloured half white and half radish, of a reasonable good relish.  
The Morocco Cherry hath a large white blossom, and an indifferent big berry, long and round, with a long stalk of a dark reddish purple colour, a little tending to a blue when it is full ripe, of a firm substance: the juice is of a blackish red, discolouring the hands or lips, and of a pleasant taste: Some do think that this and the Morello be both one.  
The Naples Cherry is also thought to be all one with the Morello or Morocco.  
The white Spanish Cherry is an indifferent good bearer, the leaf and blossom somewhat large, and like the Luke Wardes cherry: the cherries are reasonable fair berries, with long stalks and great stones, white on the outside, with some redness, on the one side of a firm substance, and reasonable sweet, but with a little acidity, and is one of the late ripe ones: But there is another late ripe white Cherry, which some call the Gascoigne, before remembered.  
The Flanders cluster Cherry is of two sorts, one greater than another: the greater kind hath an indifferent large leaf; the blossoms have many threads within them, showing as it were many parts, which after turn into clusters of berries, four, five or six together, and but with one stalk under them, as if they grew one out of another, and sometimes they will bear but two or three, and most of them but one cherry on a stalk, which are red when they are ripe, very tender, and waterish sweet in eating.  
The lesser is in all things like the greater, but smaller, which maketh the difference.  
The wild cluster or birds cluster Cherry beareth many blossoms set all along the stalks, and cherries after them in the same manner, like long thin bunch of grapes, and therefore called of some the Grape cherry: there are of them both red and black.  
1 Cerasus pracox. The May Cherry. 2 Cerasus Batanica. The Flanders Cherry. 3 Cerasus hispanica five alba. The white Cherry. 4 Cerasus plat●phyllos. The great leafed Cherry. 5 Cerasus Luca Wards. Luke Wards Cherry. 6 Cerasus Neapolita●●. The Naples Cherry. 7 Cerasus Cora●●ta. The Heart Cherry. 8 Cerasus maculata. The bignarre or spotted Cherry. 9 Cerasus a●ium recemosa. The wild cluster Cherry. 10 Cerasus Corymbifera. The Flanders cluster Cherry. 11 Cerasus Archiducu. The Archdukes Cherry. 12 Chamacerasus. The dwarf Cheryy.   depiction of fruit 
The soft shield Cherry is a small red cherry when it is ripe, having the stone within it so soft and tender, that it may easily be broken in the eating of the cherry.  
john Tradescantes Cherry is most usually sold by our Nursery gardiner's, for the Archdukes cherry, because they have more plenty thereof, and will better be increased, and because it is so fair and good a cherry that it may be obtruded without much discontent: it is a reasonable good bearer, a fair great berry, deep coloured, and a little pointed.  
The Baccalaos or Newfoundland Cherry hath a shining long leaf, most like unto a Peach lease, the blossoms come very many together as it werein an umbell, which is such a cluster as is neither like the Flanders cluster, nor the wild cluster cherry blossom: it bringeth forth berries standing in the same manner every one upon his own footestalke, being no bigger than the largest berry of the red Curran tree or bush, of a pale or waterish red colour when it is ripe.  
The strange long cluster Cherry, or Padus Theophrasti Dalechampio is reckoned by the Author of that great Herbal that goeth under his name, among the sorts of cherries; and so must I until a fit place be found for it. It groweth in time to be a great tree, with a sad coloured bark both on the body and branches, whereon do grow many leaves, somewhat broad, shorter, harder, and a little more crumpled than any cherry leaf: the blossoms are very small, and of a pale or whitish colour, smelling very sweet and strong, or rather heady, like Orange flowers, growing on small long branches, very like the top of flowers upon the Laburnum or Beane trefoil trees: after which come small black berries, growing together all along the long stalk, like unto the wild cluster or birds cherry mentioned before, but not much bigger than tares, with small stones within them, and little or no sustance upon them: the French call the tree Putier, because the wood thereof stinketh, and make it to be wonderful that the blossoms of the tree should be so sweet, and the wood so stinking.  
The Cullen Cherry is a dark red cherry like the Agriot, which they of those parts near Cullen and Vtrecht etc. use to put into their drink, to give it the deeper colour.  
The great Hungarian Cherry of Zwerts is like both in leaf and fruit unto the Morello cherry, but much greater and fairer, and a far better bearer: for from a small branch hath been gathered a pound of cherries, and this is usual continually, and not accidentally, most of them four inches in compass about, and very many of them more of a fair deep red colour, and very sweet, excelling the Archduke's cherry, or any other whatsoever.  
The Chameleon or strange changeable Cherry deservedly hath this name, although of mine own imposition, not only because it beareth usually both blossoms, green and ripe fruit at one time thereupon, but that the fruit will be of many forms; some round, some as it were square, and some bunched forth on one side or another, abiding constant in no fashion, but for the most part showing forth all these diversities every year growing upon it: the fruit is of a very red colour, and good taste.  
The great Rose Cherry, or double blossomed Cherry differeth not in anything from the English Cherry, but only in the blossoms, which are very thick of white leaves, as great and double as the double white Crowfoote, before remembered, and sometimes out of the middle of them will spring another smaller flower, but double also; this seldom beareth fruit, but when it doth I suppose it cometh from those blossoms are the least double, and is red, no bigger than our ordinary English cherry.  
The lesser Rose or double blossomed Cherry beareth double flowers also, but not so thick and double as the former; but beareth fruit more plentifully, of the same colour and bigness with the former.  
The Dwarf Cherry is of two sorts; one whose branches fall down low, round about the body of it, with small green leaves, and fruit as small, of a deep red colour.  
The other, whose branches, although small, grow more upright, having greener shining leaves: the fruit is little bigger than the former, red also when it is ripe, with a little point at the end: both of them of a sweetith relish, but more sour.  
The great bearing Cherry of Master Millen is a reasonable great red cherry, bearing very plentifully, although it be planted against a North wall, yet it will be late ripe, but of an indifferent sweet and good relish.  
The long finger Cherry is another small long red one, being long & round like a finger, whereof it took the name: this is not the Urinal cherry before, but differing from it.  

The Use of Cherries.  
All these sorts of Cherries serve wholly to please the palate, and are eaten at all times, both before and after meals.  
All Cherries are cold, yet the sour more than the sweet; and although the sweet do most please, yet the sower are more wholesome, if there be regard taken in the using.  
The Agriot or sour Cherries are in France much used to be dried (as is said before) as Prunes are, and so serve to ministered to be the sick in all hot diseases, as fevers &c. being both boiled in their drinks, and taken now and then of themselves, which by reason of their tartness, do please the stomach passing well.  
The Gum of the Cherry tree is commended to be good for those are troubled with the gravel or stone. It is also good for the cough being dissolved in liquor, and stirreth up an appetite. The distilled water of the black Cherries, the stones being broken among them, is used for the same purpose, for the gravel, stone, and wind.    

CHAP. XIII.  
Prunus. The Plum tree.  
THere are many more varieties of Plums then of Cherries, so that I must follow the same order with these that I did with them, even give you their names apart, with brief notes upon them, and one description to serve for all the rest. And in this recital I shall leave out the Apricockes which are certainly a kind of Plum, of an especial difference, and not of a Peach, as Galen and some others have thought, and set them in a chapter by themselves, and only in this see down those fruits are usually called Plums.  
The Plum tree (especially diverse of them) riseth in time to be a reasonable tall and great tree, whose body and greater arms are covered with a more rugged bark, yet in some more or less, the younger branches being smooth in all, the leaves are somewhat rounder than those of the Cherry tree, and much differing among themselves, some being longer, or larger, or rounder than others, and many that are exercised herein, can tell by the leaf what Plum the tree beareth (I speak this of many, not of all) as in many Cherries they can do the like: the flowers are white, consisting of five leaves: the fruit is as variable in form, as in taste or colour, some being oval or Pear fashion or Almond like, or spherical or round, some firm, some soft and waterish, some sweet, some sour or harsh, or differing from all these tastes: and some white, others black, some red, others yellow, some purple, others blue, as they shall be briefly set down unto you in the following lines, where I mean not to insert any the wild or hedge fruit, but those only are fit for an Orchard, to be stored with good fruit: and of all which sorts, the choicest for goodness, and rarest for knowledge, are to be had of my very good friend Master john Tradescante, who hath wonderfully laboured to obtain all the rarest fruits he can hear off in any place of Christendom, Turkey, yea or the whole world; as also with Master john Millen, dwelling in Old street, who from john Tradescante and all others that have had good fruit, hath stored himself with the best only, and he can sufficiently furnish any.  
The Amber Primordian Plum is an indifferent fair Plum, early ripe, of a pale yellowish colour, and of a waterish taste, not pleasing.  
The red Primordian Plum is of a reasonable size, long and round, reddish on the outside, of a more dry taste, and ripe with the first sorts in the beginning of August.  
The blue Primordian is a small plum, almost like the Damascene, and is subject to drop off from the tree before it be ripe.  
The white Date Plum is no very good plum.  
The red Date plum is a great long red pointed plum, and late ripe, little better than the white.  
The black Mussel plum is a good plum, reasonable dry, and tasteth well.  
The red Mussel Plum is somewhat flat as well as round, of a very good taste, and is ripe about the middle of August.  
The white Mussel plum is like the red, but somewhat smaller, and of a whitish green colour, but not so well tasted.  
The Imperial plum is a great long reddish plum, very waterish, and ripeneth somewhat late.  
The Gaunt plum is a great round reddish plum, ripe somewhat late, and eateth waterish.  
The red Peascod plum is a reasonable good plum.  
The white Peascod plum is a reasonable good relished plum, but somewhat waterish.  
The green Peascod plum is a reasonable big and long pointed plum, and ripe in the beginning of September.  
The Orange plum is a yellowish plum, moist, and somewhat sweetish.  
The Morocco plum is black like a Damson, well tasted, and somewhat dry in eating.  
The Dine plum is a late ripe plum, great and whitish, speckled all over.  
The Turkey plum is a large long blackish plum, and somewhat flat like the Mussel plum, a well relished dry plum.  
The Nutmeg plum is no bigger than a Damson, and is of a greenish yellow colour when it is ripe, which is with us about Bartholomew tide, and is a good plum.  
The Perdigon plum is a dainty good plum, early blackish, and well relished.  
The Verdoch plum is a great fine green shining plum fit to preserve.  
The jenua plum is the white Date plum, before remembered.  
The Barberry plum is a great early black plum, and well tasted.  
The Pruneola plum is a small white plum, of a fine tart taste: it was wont to be usually brought over in small round boxes, and sold most commonly at the Comfit-maker's, (cut in twain, the stone cast away) at a very dear rate: the tree groweth and beareth well with us.  
The Shepway Bulleis is of a dark bluish brown colour, of a larger size than the ordinary, and of a sharp taste, but not so good as the common.  
The white and the black Bulleiss are common in most Countries, being small round plums, lesser than Damsons, sharper in taste, and later ripe.  
The Flushing Bulleiss groweth with his fruit thick clustering together like grapes.  
The Winter Creke is the latest ripe plum of all sorts, it groweth plentifully about Bishops Hatfield.  
The white Pear plum early ripe, is of a pale yellowish green colour.  
The late ripe white Pear plum is a greater and longer plum, greenish white, and is not ripe until it be near the end of September, both waterish plums.  
The black Pear plum is like unto the white Pear plum, but that the colour is blackish when it is ripe, and is of a very good relish, more firm and dry then the other.  
The red Pear plum is of the same fashion and goodness, but is the worst of the three.  
The white Wheat plum is a waterish fulsome plum.  
The red Wheat plum is like the other for taste.  
The Bowl plum is flat and round, yet flatter on the one side then on the other, which caused the name, and is a very good relished black plum.  
The Friar's plum is a very good plum, well tasted, and coming clean from the stone, being black when it is ripe, and some whitish spots upon it.  
The Catalonia plum is a very good plum.  
The don Alteza is also a very good plum.  
The Muscadine plum, some call the Queen mother plum, and some the Cherry plum, is a fair red plum, of a reasonable bigness, and ripe about Bartholomew tide.  
1 Prunum Imperiale. The Imperial Plum. 2 Prunum Tureicum. The Turkey Plum. 3 Prunum pracox rubrum. The red Primordian Plum. 4 Prunum Mytellinum. The Mussel Plum. 5 Prunum Ambarinum. The Amber Plum. 6 Prunum Regineum. The Queen mother Plum. 7 Prunum viride. The green Oysterly Plum. 8 Prunum Arantiacum. The Orange Plum. 9 Prunum Myristicum. The Nutmeg Plum. 10 Prunum Siliquosum. The Peascod Plum. 11 Prunum Gandanense. The Ganat Plum. 12 Prunum Dactylites. The Date Plum. 13 Prunum Pyrinum praecox. The early Pear Plum.   depiction of fruit 
The Cherry plum remembered before, speaking of the Muscadine plum, is a very good plum, but small.  
The Amber plum is a round plum, as yellow on the outside almost as yellow wax, of a sour unpleasant taste that which I tasted, but I think it was not the right; for I have seen and tasted another of the same bigness, of a paler colour, fare better relished, and a firmer substance, coming clean from the stone like an Apricocke.  
The Apricocke plum is a good plum when it is in its perfection, but that is seldom; for it doth most usually crack, thereby diminishing much of its goodness, and beside yields gum at the cracks.  
The Aeson plum is a little red plum, but very good in taste.  
The Violet plum is a small and long blackish blue plum, ripe about Bartholomew tide, a very good dry eating fruit.  
The Grape plum is the Flushing Bulleiss before remembered  
The Dennie plum is called also the Cheston, or the Friar's plum before remembered.  
The Damask Violet plum, or Queen mother plum spoken of before.  
The black Damascene plum is a very good dry plum, and of a darkeblew colour when it is ripe.  
The white Damson is nothing so well relished as the other.  
The great Damson or Damask plum is greater than the ordinary Damson, and sweeter in taste.  
The blue Damson well known, a good fruit.  
The Coferers plum is flat, like unto a Pear plum, it is early ripe and black, of a very good relish.  
The Margate plum the worst of an hundred.  
The green Oysterly plum is a reasonable great plum, of a whitish green colour when it is ripe, of a moist and sweet taste, reasonable good.  
The red Mirobalane plum groweth to be a great tree quickly, spreading very thick and fare, very like the black Thorn or Slow bush: the fruit is red, earlier ripe, and of a better taste than the white.  
The white Mirobalane plum is in most things like the former red, but the fruit is of a whitish yellow colour, and very pleasant, especially if it be not over ripe: both these had need to be plashed against a wall, or else they will hardly bear ripe fruit.  
The Olive plum is very like a green Olive, both for colour and bigness, and groweth low on a small bushing tree, and ripeneth late, but is the best of all the sorts of green plums.  
The white diapered plum of Malta, scarce known to any in our Land but john Tradescante, is a very good plum, and striped all over like diaper, and thereby so called.  
The black diapered plum is like the Damascene plum, being black with spots, as small as pins points upon it, of a very good relish.  
The Peake plum is a long whitish plum, and very good.  
The Pishamin or Virginia plum is called a plum, but utterly differeth from all sorts of plums, the description whereof may truly inform you, as it is set down in the tenth Chapter going before, whereunto I refer you.  

The Use of Plums.  
The great Damask or Damson Plums are dried in France in great quantities, and brought over unto us in Hogsheads, and other great vessels, and are those Prunes that are usually sold at the Grocers, under the name of Damask Prunes: the black Bulleiss also are those (being dried in the same manner) that they call French Prunes, and by their tartness are thought to bind, as the other, being sweet, to loosen the body.  
The Bruneola Plum, by reason of his pleasant tartness, is much accounted of, and being dried, the stones taken from them, are brought over to us in small boxes, and sold dear at the Comfitmakers, where they very often accompany all other sorts of banqueting stuffs.  
Some of these Plums, because of their firmness, are undoubtedly more wholesome than others that are sweet and waterish, and causeless offence in their stomaches that eat them; and therefore are preserved with Sugar, to be kept all the year. None of them all is used in medicines so much as the great Damson or Damask Prune, although all of them for the most part do cool, lenify, and draw forth choler, and thereby are fitted to be used of such as have choleric Agues.    

CHAP. XIIII.  
Mala Armeniaca sive Praecocia. Apricockes.  
THe Apricocke (as I said) is without question a kind of Plum, rather than a Peach, both the flower being white, and the stone of the fruit smooth also, like a Plum, and yet because of the excellency of the fruit, and the difference therein from all other Plums, I have thought it meet to entreat thereof by itself, and show you the varieties have been observed in these times.  
The Apricocke tree riseth up to a very great height, either standing by itself (where it beareth not so kindly, and very little in our country) or planted against a wall, as it is most usual, having a great stem or body, and likewise many great arms or branches, covered with a smooth bark: the leaves are large, broad, and almost round, but pointed at the ends, and finely dented about the edges: the flowers are white, as the Plum tree blossoms, but somewhat larger, and rounder set: the fruit is round, with a cloven on the one side, somewhat like unto a Peach, being of a yellowish colour as well on the inside as outside, of a firm or fast substance, and dry, not over-moist in the eating, and very pleasant in taste, containing within it a broad and flat stone, somewhat round and smooth, not rugged as the Peach stone, with a pleasant sweet kernel (yet some have reported, that there is such as have their kernels bitter, which I did never see or know) and is ripe almost with our first or earliest Plums, and thereof it took the name of Pracox; and it may be was the earliest of all others was then known, when that name was given.  
The great Apricocke, which some call the long Apricocke, is the greatest and fairest of all the rest.  
The smaller Apricocke, which some call the small round Apricocke, is thought to be small, because it first sprang from a stone: but that is not so; for the kind itself being inoculated, will be always small, and never half so fair and great as the former.  
The white Apricocke hath his leaves more folded together, as if it were half double: it beareth but seldom, and very few, which differ not from the ordinary, but in being more white, without any red when it is ripe.  
The Mascoline Apricocke hath a finer green leaf, and thinner than the former, and beareth very seldom any store of fruit, which differeth in nothing from the first, but that it is a little more delicate.  
The long Mascoline Apricocke hath his fruit growing a little longer than the former, and differeth in nothing else.  
The Argier Apricocke is a smaller fruit than any of the other, and yellow, but as sweet and delicate as any of them, having a blackish stone within it, little bigger than a Lacure Cherry stone: this with many other sorts john Tradescante brought with him returning from the Argier voyage, whither he went voluntary with the Fleet, that went against the Pirates in the year 1620.  

The Use of Apricockes.  
Apricockes are eaten oftentimes in the same manner that other dainty Plums are, between meals of themselves, or among other fruit at banquets.  
They are also preserved and candid, as it pleaseth Gentlewomen to bestow their time and charge, or the Comfit-maker to sort among other candid fruits.  
Some likewise dry them, like unto Pears, Apples, Damsons, and other Plums.  
Matthiolus doth wonderfully commend the oil drawn from the kernels of the stones, to anoint the inflamed haemorrhoides or piles, the swellings of ulcers, the roughness of the tongue and throat, and likewise the pains of the ears.    

CHAP. XV.  
Mala Persica. Peaches.  
AS jordered the Cherries and Plums, so I intent to deal with Peaches, because their varieties are many, and more known in these days then in former times: but because the Nectorin is a differing kind of Peach, I must deal with it as I did with the Apricocke among the Plums, that is, place it in a Chapter by itself.  
The Peach tree of itself groweth not usually altogether so great, or high as the Apricocke, because it is less durable, but yet spreadeth with fair great branches, from whence spring smaller and slenderer radish twigs, whereon are set long narrow green leaves, dented about the edges: the blossoms are greater than of any Plum, of a deep blush or light purple colour: after which cometh the fruit, which is round, and sometimes as great as a reasonable Apple or Pippin (I speak of some sorts; for there be some kinds that are much smaller) with a furrow or cleft on the one side, and covered with a freeze or cotton on the outside, of colour either russet, or red, or yellow, or of a blackish red colour; of differing substances and tastes also, some being firm, others waterish, some cleaving fast to the stone on the inside, others parting from it more or less easily, one excelling another very fare, wherein is contained a rugged stone, with many chinks or clefts in it, the kernel whereof is bitter: the roots grow neither deep nor fare; and therefore are subject to the winds, standing alone, and not against a wall. It sooner waxeth old and decayeth, being sprung of a stone, then being inoculated on a Plum stock, whereby it is more durable.  
The great white Peach is white on the outside as the meat is also, and is a good well relished fruit.  
The small white Peach is all one with the greater, but differeth in size.  
The Carnation Peach is of three sorts, two are round, and the third long; they are all of a whitish colour, shadowed over with red, and more red on the side is next the sun: the lesser round is the more common, and the later ripe.  
The grand Carnation Peach is like the former round Peach, but greater, and is as late ripe, that is, in the beginning of September.  
The red Peach is an exceeding well relished fruit.  
The russet Peach is one of the most ordinary Peaches in the Kingdom, being of a russet colour on the outside, and but of a reasonable relish, fare meaner than many other.  
The Island Peach is a fair Peach, and of a very good relish.  
The Newington Peach is a very good Peach, and of an excellent good relish, being of a whitish green colour on the outside, yet half reddish, and is ripe about Bartholomew tide.  
The yellow Peach is of a deep yellow colour; there be hereof diverse sorts, some good and some bad.  
The St. james Peach is the same with the Queen's Peach, here below set down, although some would make them differing.  
The Melocotone Peach is a yellow fair Peach, but differing from the former yellow both in form and taste, in that this hath a small crooked end or point for the most part, it is ripe before them, and better relished then any of them.  
1 Malus Armeni●ea five Pracociae. The Apricoeke. 2 Malus Persica Melocotonea. The Melocotone Peach. 3 Persica Moschatellina. The Nutmeg Peach 4 Perfleanigra. The black Peach. 5 Perfica Caemea longa. The long Carnation Peach. 6 Perfica Reginea. The Queen's Peach. 7 Amygalalus. The Almond. 8 Perficadu Treas. The Peach du Troas. 9 Nuciperfica rubra optima. The best Roman red Nectorin. 10. Nuciperfica rubra altera. The bastard red Nectoria with a pinking bl●stome.   depiction of fruit 
The Peach du Troas is a long and great withish yellow Peach, red on the outside; early ripe, and is another kind of Nutmeg Peach.  
The Queen's Peach is a fair great yellowish brown Peach, shadowed as it were over with deep red, and is ripe at Bartholomew tide, of a very pleasant good taste.  
The Roman Peach is a very good Peach, and well polished.  
The Durasme or Spanish Peach is of a dark yellowish red colour on the outside, and white within.  
The black Peach is a great large Perch, of a very dark brown colour on the outside, it is of a waterish taste, and late ripe.  
The Alberza Peach is late ripe, and of a reasonable good taste.  
The Almond Peach, so called, because the kernel of the stone is sweet, like the Almond, and the fruit also somewhat pointed like the Almond in the husk; it is early ripe, and like the Newington Peach, but lesser.  
The Man Peach is of two sorts, the one longer than the other, both of them are good Peaches, but the shorter is the better relished.  
The Cherry Peach is a small Peach, but well tasted.  
The Nutmeg Peach is of two sorts, one that will be hard when it is ripe, and eateth not so pleasantly as the other, which will be soft and mellow; they are both small Peaches, having very little or no resemblance at all to a Nutmeg, except in being a little longer than round, and are early ripe.  
Many other sorts of Peaches there are, whereunto we can give no especial name; and therefore I pass them over in silence.  

The Use of Peaches.  
Those Peaches that are very moist and waterish (as many of them are) and not firm, do soon putrefy in the stomach, causing surfeits oftentimes; and therefore every one had need be careful, what and in what manner they eat them: yet they are much and often well accepted with all the Gentry of the Kingdom.  
The leaves, because of their bitterness, serve well being boiled in Ale or Milk, to be given unto children that have worms, to help to kill them, and do gently open the belly, if there be a sufficient quantity used.  
The flowers have the like operation, that is, to purge the body somewhat more forceably than Damask Roses; a Syrup therefore made of the flowers is very good.  
The kernels of the Peach stones are oftentimes used to be given to them that cannot well make water, or are trouble d with the stone; for it openeth the stops of the uritory passages, whereby much ease ensueth.    

CHAP. XVI.  
Nucipersica. Nectorins.  
I Presume that the name Nucipersica, doth most rightly belong unto that kind of Peach, which we call Nectorins, and although they have been with us not many years, yet have they been known both in Italy to Matthiolus, and others before him, who it seemeth known no other than the yellow Nectorin, as Dalechampius also: But we at this day do know five several sorts of Nectorins, as they shall be presently set down; and as in the former fruits, so in this, I will give you the description of one, and brief notes of the rest.  
The Nectorin is a tree of no great bigness, most usually lesser than the Peach tree, his body and elder boughs being whitish, the younger branches very red, whereon grow narrow long green leaves, so like unto Peach leaves, that none can well distinguish them, unless it be in this, that they are somewhat lesser: the blossoms are all reddish, as the Peach, but one of a differing fashion from all the other, as I shall show you by and by: the fruit that followeth is smaller, rounder, and smother than Peaches, without any cleft on the side, and without any douny cotton or freeze at all; and herein is like unto the outer green rind of the Walnut, whereof as I am persuaded it took the name, of a fast and firm meat, and very delicate in taste, especially the best kinds, with a rugged stone within it, and a bitter kernel.  
The Musk Nectorin, so called, be cause it being a kind of the best red Nectorins, both smelleth and eateth as if the fruit were steeped in Musk: some think that this and the next Roman Nectorin are all one.  
The Roman red Nectorin, or cluster Nectorin, hath a large or great purplish blossom, like unto a Peach, reddish at the bottom on the outside, and greenish within: the fruit is of a fine red colour on the outside, and groweth in clusters, two or three at a joint together, of an excellent good taste.  
The bastard red Nectorin hath a smaller or pinking blossom, more like threads than leaves, neither so large nor open as the former, and yellowish within at the bottom: the fruit is red on the outside, and groweth never but one at a joint; it is a good fruit, but eateth a little more rawish than the other, even when it is full ripe.  
The yellow Nectorin is of two sorts, the one an excellent fruit, mellow, and of a very good relish; the other hard, and no way comparable to it.  
The green Nectorin, great and small; for such I have seen abiding constant, although both planted in one ground: they are both of one goodness, and accounted with most to be the bestrellished Nectorin of all others.  
The white Nectorin is said to be differing from the other, in that it will be more white on the outside when it is ripe, then either the yellow or green: but I have not yet seen it.  

The Use of Nectorins.  
The fruit is more firm than the Peach, and more delectable in taste; and is therefore of more esteem, and that worthily.    

CHAP. XVII.  
Amygdala. Almonds.  
THe Almond also may be reckoned unto the stock or kindred of the Peaches, it is so like both in leaf and blossom, and somewhat also in the fruit, for the outward form, although it hath only a dry skin, and no pulp or meat to be eaten: but the kernel of the stone or shell, which is called the Almond, maketh recompense of that defect, whereof some are sweet, some bitter, some great, some small, some long, and some short.  
The Almond tree groweth upright, higher and greater than any Peach; and is therefore usually planted by itself, and not against a wall, whose body sometime exceedeth any man's fathom, whereby it showeth to be of longer continuance, bearing large arms, and smaller branches also, but brittle, whereon are set long and narrow leaves, like unto the Peach tree: the blossoms are purplish, like unto Peach blossoms, but paler: the fruit is somewhat like a Peach for the form of the skin or outside, which is rough, but not with any such cloven therein, or with any pulp or meat fit to be eaten, but is a thick dry skin when it is ripe, covering the stone or shell, which is smooth and not rugged, and is either long and great, or small, or thick and short, according as the nut or kernel within it is, which is sweet both in the greater and smaller, and only one smaller kind which is bitter: yet this I have observed, that all the Almond trees that I have seen grow in England, both of the sweet and bitter kinds, bear Almonds thick and short, and not long, as that sort which is called the Iorden Almond.  

The Use of Almonds.  
They are used many ways, and for many purposes, either eaten alone with Figs, or Raisins of the Sun, or made into paste with Sugar and Rosewater for Marchpanes, or put among Flower, Eggs, and Sugar, to make Mackerons, or crusted over with Sugar, to make Comfits, or mixed with Rosewater and Sugar, to make Butter, or with Barley water, to make Milk, and many other ways, as every one list, that hath skill in such things.  
The oil also Almonds is used many ways, both inwardly and outwardly, for many purposes; as the oil of sweet Almonds mixed with powdered white Sugar Candy, for coughs and hoarseness, and to be drunk alone, or with some other thing (as the Syrup of Marsh Mallows) for the stone to open and lenify the passages, and make them slippery, that the stone may passet the easier. And also for women in Child bed after their sore travel. And outwardly either by itself, or with oil of Tartar to make a cream, to lenify the skin, parched with the wind or otherwise, or to anoint the stomach either alone, or with other things to help a cold.  
The oil of bitter Almonds is much used to be dropped into their ears that are hard of hearing, to help to open them. And as it is thought, doth more scour and cleanse the skin then the sweet oil doth, and is therefore more used of many for that purpose, as the Almonds themselves are.    

CHAP. XVIII.  
Mala Arantia. Oranges.  
I Bring here to your consideration, as you see, the Orange three alone, without mentioning the Citron or Lemon trees, in regard of the experience we have seen made of them in diverse places: For the Orange tree hath abiden with some extraordinary looking and tending of it, when as neither of the other would by any means be preserved any longtime. If therefore any be desirous to keep this tree, he must so provide for it, that it be preserved from any cold, either in the winter or spring, and exposed to the comfort of the sun in summer. And for that purpose some keep them in great square boxes, and lift them to and fro by iron hooks on the sides, or cause them to be rolled by trundels, or small wheels under them, to place them in an house, or close gallery for the winter time: others plant them against a brick wall in the ground, and defend them by a shed of boards, covered over with cerecloth in the winter, and by the warmth of a stove, or other such thing, give them some comfort in the colder times: but no tent or mean provision will preserve them.  
The Orange tree in the warm Countries groweth very high, but with us (or else it is a dwarf kind there of) riseth not very high: the bark of the elder stems being of a dark colour, and the young branches very green, whereon grow here and there some few thorns: the leaves are fair, large, and very green, in form almost like a Bay leaf, but that it hath a small ear, or piece of a leaf, fashioned like unto an heart under every one of them, with many small holes to be seen in them, if you hold them up between you and the light, of a sweet but strong smell, naturally not falling away, but always abiding on, or until new be come up, bearing green leaves continually: the flowers are whitish, of a very strong and heady sent; after which come small round fruit, green at the first, while they are small, and not near maturity, but being grown and ripe, are (as all men know) red on the out side, some more pale than others, and some kinds of a deeper yellowish read, according to the climate, and as it receiveth the heat of the sun, wherein is contained sour or sweet juice, and thick white kernels among it: it beareth in the warm Countries both blossoms and green fruit continually upon it, and ripe fruit also with them for the best part of the year, but especially in Autumn and Winter.  

The Use of Oranges.  
Oranges are used as sauce for many sorts of meats, in respect of their sweet sourness, giving a relish of delight, whereinsoever they are used.  
The inner pulp or juice doth serve in agues and hot diseases, and in Summer to cool the heat of dejected stomaches, or fainting spirits.  
1 Malus Arantia. The Orange tree, 2 Malus. The Apple tree. 3 Malum Carbonarium. The Pomewater. 4 Malum Curtipendulum. The golden 〈◊〉 5 Melapium. The Pearemaine. 6 Malum Reginei●●. The Queen Apple. 7 Malum Primo matu●um. The Genneting. 8 Malum Regule. The pound Royal. 9 Malum Kentij ad feruescondum. The Kentish Codlin. 10 Malum Regineum spurium. The Bardfield Quining.   depiction of fruit 
The dried rind, by reason of the sweet and strong sent, serveth to be put among other things to make sweet pouthers.  
The outer rinds, when they are cleansed from all the inner pulp and skins, are preserved in Sugar, after the bitterness by often steeping hath been taken away, & do serve either as Succots, and banqueting stuffs, or as ornaments to set out dishes for the table, or to give a relish unto meats, whether baked or boiled: Physically they help to warm a cold stomach, and to digest or break wind therein: or they are candid with Sugar, and serve with other dried junquets.  
The water of Orange flowers is oftentimes used as a great presume for glones, to wash them, or in stead of Rose-water to mix with other things.  
It is used to be drunk by some, to prevent or to help any pestilential fever.  
The ointment that is made of the flowers, is very comfortable both for the stomach, against the could or cough, or for the head, for pains and dizziness.  
The kernels or seed being cast into the ground in the spring time, will quickly grow up, (but will not abide the winter with us, to be kept for growing trees) and when they are of a finger length high, being plucked up, and put among salads, will give them a marvelous fine aromatic or spicy taste, very acceptable.  
The seed or kernels are a little cordial, although nothing so much as the kernels of the Pomecitron.    

CHAP. XIX.  
Poma. Apples.  
THe sorts of Apples are so many, and infinite almost as I may say, that I cannot give you the names of all, though I have endeavoured to give a great many, and I think it almost impossible for any one, to attain to the full perfection of knowledge herein, not only in regard of the multiplicity of fashions, colours and tastes, but in that some are more familiar to one Country then to another, being of a better or worse taste in one place then in another, and therefore diversely called: I will therefore as I have done before, give you the description of the Tree in general, as also of the Paradise or dwarf Apple, because of some especial difference, and afterwards the names of as many, with their fashions, as have come to my knowledge, either by sight or relation: for I do confess I have not seen all that I here set down, but use the help of some friends, and therefore if it happen that the several names do not answer unto several sorts, but that the same fruit may be called by one name in one Country, that is called by another elsewhere, excuse it I pray you; for in such a number, such a fault may escape unknown.  
The Apple tree for the most part is neither very high, great or strait, but rather usually boweth and spreadeth (although in some places it groweth fairer and straighter than in others) having long and great arms or boughs, and from them smaller branches, whereon do grow somewhat broad, and long green leaves, nicked about the edges: the flowers are large and white, with blush coloured sides, consisting of five leaves: the fruit (as I said) is of diverse forms, colours and tastes, and likewise of a very variable durability; for some must be eaten presently after they are gathered, and they are for the most part the earliest ripe; others will abide longer upon the trees, before they be fit to be gathered; some also will be so hard when others are gathered, that they will not be fit to be eaten, for one, two or three months after they be gathered; and some will abide good but one, two or three months, and no more; and some will be best, after a quarter or half a years lying, unto the end of that year or the next. The Paradise or dwarf Apple tree groweth nothing so high as the former, and many times not much higher than a man may reach, having leaves and flowers altogether like the other, the fruit is a fair yellow Apple, and reasonable great, but very light and spongy or lose, and of a bitterish sweet taste, nothing pleasant. And these faults also are incident unto this tree, that both body and branches are much subject unto cancer, which will quickly eat it round, and kill it; besides it will have many bunches, or tuberous swellings in many places, which grow as it were scabby or tough, and will soon cause it to perish: the root sendeth forth many shoots and suck●rs, whereby it may be much increased. But this benefit may be had of it, to recompense the former faults, That being a dwarf Tree, whatsoever fruit shall be grafted on it, will keep the graft low like unto itself, and yet bear fruit reasonable well. And this is a pretty way to have Pippins, Pomewaters', or any other sort of Apples (as I have had myself, and also seen with others) growing low, that if any will, they may make a hedge row of these low fruits, planted in an Orchard all along by a walk side: but take this Caveat, if you will avoid the danger of the cancer and knots, which spoil the tree, to graft it hard unto the ground, that thereby you may give as little of the nature of the stock thereunto as possibly you can, which will undoubtedly help it very much.  

The kinds or sorts of Apples.  
The Summer pippin is a very good apple first ripe, and therefore to be first spent, because it will not abide so long as the other.  
The French pippin is also a good fruit and yellow.  
The Golding pippin is the greatest and best of all sorts of pippins.  
The Russet pippin is as good an apple as most of the other sorts of pippins.  
The spotted pippin is the most durable pippin of all the other sorts.  
The ordinary yellow pippin is like the other, and as good; for indeed I know no sort of pippins but are excellent good well relished fruits.  
The great pearemaine differeth little either in taste or durability from the pippin, and therefore next unto it is accounted the best of all apples.  
The summer pearemaine is of equal goodness with the former, or rather a little more pleasing, especially for the time of its eating, which will not be so long lasting, but is spent and gone when the other beginneth to be good to eat.  
The Russetting is also a firm and a very good apple, not so waterish as the pippin or pearemaine, and will last the best part of the year, but will be very mellow at the last, or rather half dried.  
The Broading is a very good apple.  
The Pomewater is an excellent good and great whitish apple, full of sap or moisture, somewhat pleasant sharp, but a little bitter withal: it will not last long, the winter frosts soon causing it to rot, and perish.  
The Flower of Kent is a fair yellowish green apple both good and great.  
The Gillyflower apple is a fine apple, and finely spotted.  
The Marligo is the same, that is called the Marigold apple, it is a middle sized apple, very yellow on the outside, shadowed over as it were with red, and more red on one side, a reasonable well relished fruit.  
The Blandrill is a good apple.  
The Davie Gentle is a very good apple  
The Gruntlin is somewhat a long apple, smaller at the crown then at the stalk, and is a reasonable good apple.  
The grey Costerd is a good great apple, somewhat whitish on the outside, and abideth the winter.  
The green Costerd is like the other, but greener on the outside continually.  
The Haruy apple is a fair great goodly apple, and very well relished.  
The Dowse apple is a sweetish apple not much accounted of.  
The Pome-paris is a very good apple.  
The Belle boon of two sorts winter and summer, both of them good apples, and fair fruit to look on, being yellow and of a mean bigness.  
The pound Royal is a very great apple, of a very good and sharp taste.  
The Dove's Bill a small apple.  
The Deusan or apple john is a delicate fine fruit, well relished when it beginneth to be fit to be eaten, and endureth good longer than any other apple.  
The Master William is greater than a pippin, but of no very good relish.  
The Master john is a better tasted apple then the other by much.  
The Spicing is a well tasted fruit.  

Pome de Rambures all fair and good apples brought from France.  
Pome de Capanda all fair and good apples brought from France.  
Pome de Calual all fair and good apples brought from France.   
The Queen apple is of two sorts, both of them great fair red apples, and well relished, but the greater is the best.  
The Bastard Queen apple is like the other for form and colour, but not so good in taste: some call this the bardfield Queening.  
The Boughton or greening is a very good and well tasted apple.  
The Leathercoate apple is a good winter apple, of no great bigness, but of a very good and sharp taste.  
The Pot apple is a plain Country apple.  
The Cowsnout is no very good fruit.  
The Gildiling apple is a yellow one, not much accounted.  
The Cat's head apple took the name of the likeness, and is a reasonable good apple and great.  
The Kentish Codlin is a fair great greenish apple, very good to eat when it is ripe; but the best to coddle of all other apples.  
The Stoken apple is a reasonable good apple.  
The Geneting apple is a very pleasant and good apple.  
The Worcester apple is a very good apple, as big as a Pomewater.  
Donime Covadis is a French apple, and of a good relish.  
The French Goodwin is a very good apple.  
The old wife is a very good, and well relished apple.  
The town Crab is an hard apple, not so good to be eaten raw as roasted, but excellent to make Cider.  
The Virgilling apple is a reasonable good apple.  
The Crow's egg is no good relished fruit, but nursed up in some places of the common people.  
The Sugar apple is so called of the sweetness.  
Sops in wine is so named both of the pleasantness of the fruit, and beauty of the apple.  
The woman's breast apple is a great apple.  
The black apple or pippin is a very good eating apple, and very like a Pearemaine, both for form and bigness, but of a black sooty colour.  
Twenty sorts of Sweetings and none good.  
The Pear apple is a small fruit, but well relished being ripe, and is for shape very like unto a small short Pear, and green.  
The Paradise apple is a fair goodly yellow apple, but light and spongy, and of a bitterish sweet taste, not to be commended.  
The apple without blossom, so called because although it have a small show of a blossom, yet they are but small threads rather than leaves, never showing to be like a flower, and therefore termed without blossom: the apple is neither good eating nor baking fruit.  
Wildings and Crabs are without number or use in our Orchard, being to be had out of the woods, fields and hedges rather than any where else.   

The Use of Apples.  
The best sorts of Apples serve at the last course for the table, in most men's houses of account, where, if there grow any rare or excellent fruit, it is then set forth to be seen and tasted.  
divers other sorts serve to bake, either for the Master's Table, or the meynes' sustenance, either in pies or pans, or else stewed in dishes with Rose-water and Sugar, and Cinnamon or Ginger cast upon.  
Some kinds are fittest to roast in the winter time, to warm a cup of wine, ale or beer; or to be eaten alone, for the nature of some fruit is never so good, or worth the eating, as when they are roasted.  
Some sorts are fittest to scald for Codlins', and are taken to cool the stomach, as well as to please the taste, having Rosewater and Sugar put to them.  
Some sorts are best to make Cider of, as in the West Country of England great quantities, yea many Hogsheads and Tons full are made, especially to be carried to the Sea in long voyages, and is found by experience to be of excellent use, to mix with water for beverage. It is usually seen that those fruits that are neither fit to eat raw, roasted, nor baked, are fittest for Cider, and make the best.  
The juice of Apples likewise, as of pippins, and pearemaines, is of very good use in Melancholic diseases, helping to procure mirth, and to expel heaviness.  
The distilled water of the same Apples is of the like effect.  
There is a fine sweet ointment made of Apples called Pomatum, which is much used to help chapped lips, or hands, or for the face, or any other part of the skin that is rough with wind, or any other accident, to supple them, and make them smooth.    

CHAP. XX.  
Cydonia. Quinces.  
We have some diversities of Quinces, although not many, yet more than our elder times were acquainted with, which shall be here expressed.  
The Quince tree groweth oftentimes to the height and bigness of a good Apple tree, but more usually lower, with crooked and spreading arms and branches fare abroad, the leaves are somewhat round, and like the leaves of the Apple tree, but thicker, harder, fuller of veins, and white on the underside: the blossoms or flowers are white, now and then dashed over with blush, being large and open, like unto a single Rose: the fruit followeth, which when it is ripe is yellow, and covered with a white cotton or freeze, which in the younger is thicker and more plentiful, but waxeth less and less, as the fruit ripeneth, being bunched out many times in several places, and round, especially about the head, some greater, others smaller, some round like an Apple, others long like a Pear, of a strong heady sent, accounted not wholesome or long to be endured, and of no durability to keep, in the middle whereof is a core, with many blackish seeds or kernels therein, lying close together in cells, and compassed with a kind of clearegelly, which is easier seen in the scalded fruit, then in the raw.  
The English Quince is the ordinary Apple Quince, set down before, and is of so harsh a taste being green, that no man can endure to eat it raw, but either boiled, stewed, roasted or baked; all which ways it is very good.  
The Portugal Apple Quince is a great yellow Quince, seldom coming to be whole and fair without chapping; this is so pleasant being fresh gathered, that it may be eaten like unto an Apple without offence.  
The Portugal Pear Quince is not fit to be eaten raw like the former, but must be used after some of the ways the English Quince is appointed, and so it will make more dainty dishes then the English, because it is less harsh, will be more tender, and take less sugar for the ordering then the English kind.  
The Barbary Quince is like in goodness unto the Portugal Quince last spoken of, but lesser in bigness.  
The Lion's Quince.  
The Brunswick Quince.  

The Use of Quinces.  
There is no fruit growing in this Land that is of so many excellent uses as this, serving as well to make many dishes of meat for the table, as for banquets, and much more for the Physical virtues, whereof to write at large is neither convenient for me, nor for this work: I will only briefly recite some, as it were to give you a taste of that plenty remaineth therein, to be converted into sundry forms: as first for the table, while they are fresh (and all the year long after being pickled up) to be baked, as a dainty dish, being well and orderly cooked. And being preserved whole in Sugar, either white or red, serve likewise, not only as an after dish to close up the stomach, but is placed among other Preserves by Ladies and Gentlewomen, and bestowed on their friends to entertain them, and among other sorts of Preserves at Banquets. Codiniacke also and Marmilade, jelly and Paste, are all made of Quinces, chief for delight and pleasure, although they have also with them some physical properties.  
We have for the use of physic, both juice and Syrup, both Conserve and Condite, both binding and loosening medicines, both inward and outward, and all made of Quinces.  
The jelly or Muccilage of the seeds, is often used to be laid upon women's breasts, to heal them being sore or raw, by their children's default giving them suck.  
Athenaeus reciteth in his third book, that one Philarchus found, that the smell of Quinces took away the strength of a certain poison, called Phariacum. And the Spaniards have also found, that the strength of the juice of white Ellebor (which the Hunters use as a poison to dip their arrow heads in, that they shoot at wild beasts to kill them) is quite taken away, if it stand within the compass of the smell of Quinces. And also that Grapes, being hung up to be kept, and spent in Winter, do quickly rot with the smell of a Quince.    

CHAP. XXI.  
Pyra. Pears.  
THe variety of pears is as much or more than of apples, and I think it is as hard in this, as before in apples, for any to be so exquisite, as that he could number up all the sorts that are to be had: for we have in our country so many, as I shall give you the names of by and by, and are hitherto come to our knowledge: but I verily believe that there be many, both in our country, and in others, that we have not yet known or heard of; for every year almost we attain to the knowledge of some, we knew not of before. Take therefore, according to the manner before held, the description of one, with the several names of the rest, until a more exact discourse be had of them, every one apart.  
The Pear tree groweth more slowly, but higher, and more upright than the apple tree, and not less in the bulk of the body: his branches spread not so fare or wide, but grow uprighter and closer: the leaves are somewhat broader and rounder, green above, and whiter underneath than those of the apple tree: the flowers are whiter and greater: the fruit is longer then round for the most part, smaller at the stalk, and greater at the head, of so many differing forms, colours, and tastes, that hardly can one distinguish rightly between them, the times also being as variable in the gathering and spending of them, as in apples: the root groweth deeper than the apple tree, and therefore abideth longer, and giveth a faster, closer, & smother gentle wood, easy to be wrought upon.  

The kinds of Pears.  
The Summer bon Chretien is somewhat a long pear, with a green and yellow russetish coat, and will have sometimes red sides; it is ripe at Michaelmas: some use to dry them as they do Prunes, and keep them all the year after. I have not seen or heard any more Summer kinds hereof then this one, and needeth no wall to nurse it as the other.  
1 Malus Cotouo●. The Quince tree. 2 Cydonium Lu●itanicum. The Portugal Quince. 3 Pyrus. The Pear tree. 4 Pyrum Pompeianum, sive Cucume●inum hyemale. The Winter Bon Chretien. 5 Pyrum pictum vel striatum. The painted or striped Pear of ●erusalem. 6 Pyrum Palatinal●. The Burgomot Pear. 7 Pyrum Cucumerinum sive Pompeianum aestivum. The Summer Bon Chretien. 8 Pyrum Volemam. The best Warden. 9 Pyrum Librale. The ocua● Pear. 10 Pyrum Windsorianum. The Windsor Pear. 11 Pyrum Cucumerinum. The Gratiosa Pear. 12 Pyrum Caryophyllatum. The Gillyflower Pear.   depiction of fruit 
The Winter bon Chretien is of many sorts, some greater, others lesser, and all good; but the greatest and best is that kind that groweth at Zion: All the kinds of this Winter fruit must be planted against a wall, or else they will both seldom bear, and bring fewer also to ripeness, comparable to the wall fruit: the kinds also are according to their lasting; for some will endure good much longer than others.  
The Summer Bergomot is an excellent well relished pear, flattish, & short, not long like others, of a mean bigness, and of a dark yellowish green colour on the outside.  
The Winter Bergomot is of two or three sorts, being all of them small fruit, somewhat greener on the outside than the Summer kinds; all of them very delicate and good in their due time: for some will not be fit to be eaten when others are will-nigh spent, every of them outlasting another by a month or more.  
The Diego pear is but a small pear, but an excellent well relished fruit, tasting as if Mask had been put among it; many of them grow together, as it were in clusters.  
The Duetete or double headed pear, so called of the form, is a very good pear, not very great, of a russettish brown colour on the outside.  
The Primating pear is a good moist pear, and early ripe.  
The Geneting pear is a very good early ripe pear.  
The green chesil is a delicate mellow pear, even melting as it were in the mouth of the eater, although greenish on the outside.  
The Catherine pear is known to all I think to be a yellow red sided pear, of a full waterish sweet taste, and ripe with the foremost.  
The King Catherine is greater than the other, and of the same goodness, or rather better.  
The Russet Catherine is a very good middle sized pear.  
The Windsor pear is an excellent good pear, well known to most persons, and of a reasonable greatness: it will bear fruit some times twice in a year (and as it is said) three times in some places.  
The Norwich pear is of two sorts, Summer and Winter, both of them good fruit, each in their season.  
The Worster pear is blackish, a fare better pear to bake (when as it will be like a Warden, and as good) then to eat raw; yet so it is not to be misliked.  
The Musk pear is like unto a Catherine pear for bigness, colour, and form; but fare more excellent in taste, as the very name importeth.  
The Rose-water pear is a goodly fair pear, and of a delicate taste.  
The Sugar pear is an early pear, very sweet, but waterish.  
The Summer Popperin both of them are very good firm dry pears, somewhat spotted, and brownish on the outside.  
The Winter Popperin both of them are very good firm dry pears, somewhat spotted, and brownish on the outside.  
The green Popperin is a winter fruit, of equal goodness with the former.  
The Soveraingne pear, that which I have seen and tasted, and so termed unto me, was a small brownish yellow pear, but of a most dainty taste; but some do take a kind of Bon Chretien, called the Elizabeth pear, to be the Sovereign pear; how truly let others judge.  
The King's pear is a very good and well tasted pear.  
The pear Royal is a great pear, and of a good relish.  
The Warwick pear is a reasonable fair and good pear.  
The Greenfield pear is a very good pear, of a middle size.  
The jews pear is a brownish green pear, ripe about the end of September, a reasonable well relished fruit, and very moist.  
The Bishop pear is a middle sized pear, of a reasonable good taste, not very waterish; but this property is oftentimes seen in it, that before the fruit is gathered, (but more usually those that fall of themselves, and the rest within a while after they are gathered) it will be rotten at the core, when there will not be a spot or blemish to be seen on the outside, or in all the pear, until you come near the core.  
The Wilford pear is a good and a fair pear.  
The Bell pear a very good green pear.  
The Portugal pear is a great pear, but more goodly in show then good indeed.  
The Gratiola pear is a kind of Bon Chretien, called the Cowcumber pear, or Spinola's pear.  
The Rolling pear is a good pear, but hard, and not good before it be a little rolled or bruised, to make it eat the more mellow.  
The Pimp pear is as great as the Windsor pear, but rounder, and of a very good relish.  
The Turnip pear is a hard winter pear, not so good to eat raw, as it is to bake.  
The Arundel pear is most plentiful in Suffolk, and there commended to be a very good pear.  
The Berry pear is a Summer pear, reasonable fair and great, and of so good and wholesome a taste, that few or none take harm by eating never so many of them.  
The Sand pear is a reasonable good pear, but small.  
The Morley pear is a very good pear, like in form and colour unto the Windsor, but somewhat grayer.  
The pear prick is very like unto the Greenfield pear, being both fair, great, and good.  
The good Rewell is a reasonable great pear, as good to bake as to eat raw, and both ways it is a good fruit.  
The Hawks bill pear is of a middle size, somewhat like unto the Rolling pear.  
The Petworth pear is a winter pear, and is great, somewhat long, fair, and good.  
The Slipper pear is a reasonable good pear.  
The Robert pear is a very good pear, plentiful in Suffolk and Norfolk.  
The pound pear is a reasonable good pear, both to eat raw, and to bake.  
The ten pound pear, or the hundred pound pear, the truest and best, is the best Bon Chretien of Zion, so called, because the grafts cost the Master so much the fetching by the messengers expenses, when he brought nothing else.  
The Gillyflower pear is a winter pear, fair in show, but hard, and not fit to be eaten raw, but very good to bake.  
The pear Couteau is neither good one way nor other.  
The Binsce pear is a reasonable good winter pear, of a russetish colour, and a small fruit: but will abide good a long while.  
The Pucell is a green pear, of an indifferent good taste.  
The black Sorrel is a reasonable great long pear, of a dark red colour on the outside.  
The red Sorrel is of a redder colour, else like the other.  
The Surrine is no very good pear.  
The Summer Hasting is a little green pear, of an indifferent good relish.  
Pear Gergonell is an early pear, somewhat long, and of a very pleasant taste.  
The white Genneting is a reasonable good pear, yet not equal to the other.  
The Sweater is somewhat like the Windsor for colour and bigness, but nothing near of so good a taste.  
The blood red pear is of a dark red colour on the outside, but piercing very little into the inner pulp.  
The Honey pear is a long green Summer pear.  
The Winter pear is of many sorts, but this is only so called, to be distinguished from all other Winter pears, which have several names given them, and is a very good pear.  
The Warden or Luke Wards pear of two sorts, both white and red, both great and small.  
The Spanish Warden is greater than either of both the former, and better also.  
The pear of jerusalem, or the stripped pear, whose bark while it is young, is as plainly seen to be stripped with green, red, and yellow, as the fruit itself is also, and is of a very good taste: being baked also, it is as red as the best Warden, whereof Master William Ward of Essex hath assured me, who is the chief keeper of the King's Granary at Whitehall.  
Hereof likewise there is a wild kind no bigger than ones thumb, and striped in the like manner, but much more.  
The Choke pears, and other wild pears, both great and small, as they are not to furnish our Orchard, but the Woods, Forests, Fields, and Hedges, so we leave them to their natural places, and to them that keep them, and make good use of them.   

The Use of Pears.  
The most excellent sorts of Pears, serve (is I said before of Apples) to make an after-course for their master's table, where the goodness of his Orchard is tried. They are dried also, and so are an excellent repast, if they be of the best kinds, fit for the purpose.  
They are eaten familiarly of all sorts of people, of some for delight, and of others for nourishment, being baked, stewed, or scalded.  
The red Warden and the Spanish Warden are reckoned among the most excellent of Pears, either to bake or to roast, for the sick or for the sound: And indeed, the Quince and the Warden are the two only fruits are permitted to the sick, to eat at any time.  
Perry, which is the juice of Pears pressed out, is a drink much esteemed as well as Cider, to be both drunk at home, and carried to the Sea, and found to be of good use in long voyages.  
The Perry made of Choke Pears, notwithstanding the harshness, and evil taste, both of the fruit when it is green, as also of the juice when it is new made, doth yet after a few months become as mild and pleasant as wine, and will hardly be known by the sight or taste from it: this hath been found true by often experience; and therefore we may admire the goodness of God, that hath given such facility to so wild fruits, altogether thought useless, to become useful, and apply the benefit thereof both to the comfort of our souls and bodies.  
For the Physical properties, if we do as Galen teacheth us, in secundo Alimentorum, refer the qualities of Pears to their several tastes, as before he had done in Apples, we shall not need to make a new work; those that are harsh and sour do cool and bind, sweet do nourish and warm, and those between these, to have middle virtues, answerable to their temperatures, etc.  
Much more might be said, both of this and the other kinds of fruits; but let this suffice for this place and work, until a more exact be accomplished.    

CHAP. XXII.  
Nux juglans. The Walnut.  
ALthough the Walnut tree be often planted in the middle of great Court-yards, where by reason of his great spreading arms it taketh up a great deal of room, his shadow reaching fare, so that scarce any thing can well grow near it; yet because it is likewise planted in fit places or corners of Orchards, and that it beareth fruit or nuts, often brought to the table, especially while they are freshest, sweetest, and fittest to be eaten, let not my Orchard want his company, or you the knowledge of it. Some do think that there are many sorts of them, because some are much greater than others, and some longer than others, and some have a more frangible shell than others; but I am certainly persuaded, that the soil and climate where they grow, are the whole and only cause of the varieties and differences. Indeed Virginia hath sent unto us two sorts of walnuts, the one black, the other white, whereof as yet we have no further knowledge. And I know that Clusius reporteth, he took up at a banquet a long Wallnut, differing in form and tenderness of shell from others, which being set, grew and bore fare tenderer leaves than the other, and a little snipped about the edges, which (as I said) might alter with the soil and climate: and besides you may observe, that many of Clusius differences are very nice, and so I leave it.  
The Walnut tree groweth very high and great, with a large and thick body or trunk, covered with a thick cloven whitish green bark, tending to an ash-colour; the arms are great, and spread fare, breaking out into smaller branches, whereon do grow long & large leaves, five or seven set together one against another, with an odd one at the end, somewhat like unto Ashen leaves, but fare larger, and not so many on a stalk, smooth, and somewhat reddish at the first springing, and tender also, of a reasonable good sent, but more strong and heady when they grow old: the fruit or nut is great and round, growing close to the stalks of the leaves, either by couples or by three set together, covered with a double shell, that is to say, with a green thick and soft outer rind, and an inner hard shell, within which the white kernel is contained, covered with a thin yellow rind or peeling, which is more easily peeled away while it is green then afterwards, and is as it were parted into four quarters, with a thin woody piece parting it at the head, very sweet and pleasant while it is fresh, and for a while after the gathering; but the elder they grow, the harder and more oily: the catkins or blowings are long and yellow, made of many scaly leaves set close together, which come forth early in the Spring, and when they open and fall away, upon their stalks arise certain small flowers, which turn into so many nuts.  

The Use of Wallnuts.  
They are often served to the table with other fruits while they abide fresh and sweet; and therefore many to keep them fresh a long time have devised many ways, as to put them into great pots, and bury them in the ground, and so take them out as they spend them, which is a very good way, and will keep them long.  
The small young nuts while they are tender, being preserved or candid, are used among other sorts of candid fruits, that serve at banquets.  
The juice of the outer green husks are held to be a sovereign remedy against either poison, or plague, or pestilential fever.  
The distilled water of the husks drunk with a little vinegar, if the fits grow hot and tedious, is an approved remedy for the same.  
The water distilled from the leaves, is effectual to be applied to fluent or running ulcers, to dry and bind the humours.  
Some have used the powder of the catkins in white wine, for the suffocation or strangling of the mother.  
The oil of Wallnuts is used to varnish joiners' works. As also is accounted fare to excel linseed oil, to mix a white colour withal, that the colour be not dimmed. It is of excellent use for the coldness, hardness and contracting of the sinews and joints, to warm, supple, and to extend them.    

CHAP. XXIII.  
Castanea Equina. The Horse Chesnut.  
ALthough the ordinary Chesnut is not a tree planted in Orchards, but left to Woods, Parkes, and other such like places; yet we have another sort which we have nursed up from the nuts sent us from Turkey, of a greater and more pleasant aspect for the fair leaves, and of as good use for the fruit. It groweth in time to be a great tree, spreading with great arms and branches, whereon are set at several distances goodly fair great green leaves, divided into six, seven, or nine parts or leaves, every one of them nicked about the edges, very like unto the leaves of Ricnus, or Palma Christi, and almost as great: it beareth at the ends of the branches many flowers set together upon a long stalk, consisting of four white leaves a piece, with many threads in the middle, which afterwards turn into nuts, like unto the ordinary Chestnuts, but set in rougher and more prickly husks: the nuts themselves being rounder and blacker, with a white spot at the head of each, form somewhat like an heart, and of a little sweeter taste.  

The Use of this Chestnut.  
It serveth to bind and stop any manner of flux, be it of blood or humours, either of the belly or stomach; as also the much spitting of blood. They are roasted and eaten as the ordinary sort, to make them taste the better.  
They are usually in Turkey given to horses in their provender, to cure them of coughs, and help them being broken wound.    

CHAP. XXIIII.  

Morus. The Mulberry.  
THere are two sorts of Mulberries sufficiently known to most, the blackish and the white: but we have had brought us from Virginia another sort, which is of greater respect then either of the other two, not only in regard of the ratitie, but of the use, as you shall presently understand.   

1. Morus nigra. The black Mulberry.  
The black Mulberry tree groweth oftentimes tall and great, and oftentimes also crooked, and spreading abroad, rather than high; for it is subject to abide what form you will conform it unto: if by suffering it to grow, it will mount up, and if you will bind it, or plash the boughs, they will so abide, and be carried over arbours, or other things as you will have it. The body groweth in time to be very great, covered with a rugged or thick bark, the arms or branches being smother, whereon do grow round thick leaves pointed at the ends, and nicked about the edges, and in some there are to be seen deep gashes, making it seem somewhat like the Vine leaf: the flowers are certain short dounie catkings, which turn into green berries at the first, afterwards red, and when they are full ripe black, made of many grains set together, like unto the black berry, but longer and greater: before they are ripe, they have an austere and harsh taste, but when they are full ripe, they are more sweet and pleasant; the juice whereof is so red, that it will stain the hands of them that handle and eat them.   

2. Morus alba. The white Mulberry.  
The white Mulberry tree groweth not with us to that greatness or bulk of body that the black doth, but runneth up higher, slenderer, more knotty, hard and brittle, with thinner spread arms and branches: the leaves are like the former, but not so thick set on the branches, nor so hard in handling, a little paler also, having somewhat longer stalks: the fruit is smaller and closer set together, green, and somewhat harsh before they be ripe, but of a wonderful sweetness, almost ready to procure loathing when they are through ripe, and white, with such like seed in them as in the former, but smaller.   

3. Morus Virginiana. The Virginia Mulberry.  
The Virginia Mulberry tree groweth quickly with us to be a very great tree, spreading many arms and branches, whereon grow fair great leaves, very like unto the leaves of the white Mulberry tree: the berry or fruit is longer and redder than either of the other, and of a very pleasant taste.  

The Use of Mulberries.  
1 Nux juglans. The Walnut. 2 Castanea equina. The horse Chesnut. 3 Morus nigra-vel alba. The Mulberry. 4 Morus Vi●giniana The Virginia Mulberry. 5 Laurus vulgaris. The ordinary Bay tree, 6 Laurea Cerasus Virginiana, The Virginia Cherry Bay.   depiction of plants 
Mulberries are not much desired to be eaten, although they be somewhat pleasant, both for that they stain their fingers and lips that eat them, and do quickly putrefy in the stomach, if they be not taken before meat.  
They have yet a Physical use, which is by reason of the astringent quality while they are red, and before they be ripe, for sore mouths and throats, or the like, whereunto also the Syrup, called Diamoron, is effectual.      

Corollarium. A COROLEARIE To this Orchard.  
THere are certain other trees that bear no fruit fit to be eaten, which yet are often seen planted in Orchards, and other fit and convenient places 'bout an house, whereof some are of especial use, as the Bay tree etc. others for their beauty and shadow are fit for walks or arbours; some being ever green are most fit for hedge-rowes; and some others more for their rarity then for any other great use, whereof I thought good to entreat apart by themselves, and bring them after the fruit trees of this Orchard, as an ornament to accomplish the same.  

1. Laurus. The Bay tree.  
THere are to be reckoned up five kinds of Bay trees, three whereof have been entreated of in the first part, a fourth we will only bring hereto your consideration, which is that kind that is usually planted in every man's yard or orchard, for their use throughout the whole land, the other we will leave to be considered of in that place is fit for it.  
The Bay tree riseth up oftentimes to carry the face of a tree of a mean bigness in our Country (although much greater in the hotter) and oftentimes shooteth up with many suckers from the root, showing itself more like to a tall shrub or hedge-bush, than a tree, having many branches, the young ones whereof are sometimes reddish, but most usually of a light or fresh green colour, when the stem and elder boughs are covered with a dark green bark: the leaves are somewhat broad, and long pointed as it were at both the ends, hard and sometimes crumpled on the edges, of a dark green colour above, and of a yellowish green underneath, in smell sweet, in taste bitter, and abiding ever green: the flowers are yellow and mossy, which turn into berries that are a little long as well as round, whose shell or outermost peel is green at the first, and black when it is ripe; wherein is contained an hard bitter kernel, which cleaveth in two parts.  

The Use of Bays.  
The Bay leaves are of as necessary use as any other in Garden or Orchard; for they serve both for pleasure and profit, both for ornament and for use, both for honest Civil uses, and for Physic, yea both for the sick and for the sound, both for the living and for the dead: And so much might be said of this one tree, that if it were all told, would as well weary the Reader, as the Relater: but to explain myself; It serveth to adorn the house of God as well as of man: to procure warmth, comfort and strength to the limbs of men and women, by bathe and annoynting outward, and by drinks &c. inward to the stomach, and other parts: to season vessels etc. wherein are preserved our meats, as well as our drinks: to crown or encircle as with a garland, the heads of the living, and to stick and deck forth the bodies of the dead: so that from the cradle to the grave we have still use of it, we have still need of it.  
The berries likewise serve for stitches inward, and for pains outward, that come of cold either in the joints, sinews, or other places.    

2. Laurea Cerasus, sive Laurus Virginiana. The Virginian Bay, or Cherry Bay.  
THis Virginian (whether you will call it a Bay, or a Cherry, or a Cherry Bay, I leave it to every ones free will and judgement, but yet I think I may as well call it a Bay as others a Cherry, neither of them being answerable to the tree, which neither beareth such berries as are like Cherries, neither beareth ever green leaves like the Bay: if it may therefore be called the Virginia Cherry Bay, for a distinction from the former Bay Cherry that beareth fair black Cherries, it will more fitly agree thereunto, until a more proper may be imposed) riseth up to be a tree of a reasonable height, the stem or body thereof being almost as great as a man's leg, spreading forth into diverse arms or boughs, and they again into diverse small branches, whereon are set without order diverse fair broad green leaves, somewhat like unto the former Bay leaves, but more limber and gentle, and not so hard in handling, broader also, and for the most part ending in a point, but in many somewhat round pointed, very finely notched or toothed about the edges, of a bitter taste, very near resembling the taste of the Bay leaf, but of little or no sent at all, either green or dried, which fall away every autumn, and spring a fresh every year: the blossoms are small and white, many growing together upon a long stalk, somewhat like the Bird Cherry blossoms, but smaller, and come forth at the ends of the young branches, which after turn into small berries, every one set in a small cup or husk, green at the first, and black when they are ripe, of the bigness of a small pease, of a strong bitter taste, and somewhat aromatical withal, but without any fleshy substance like a Cherry at all upon it; for it is altogether like a berry.  

The Use of this Virginia Cherry Bay.  
Being a stranger in our Land, and possessed but of a very few, I do not hear that there hath been any trial made thereof what properties are in it: let this therefore suffice for this present, to have showed you the description and form thereof, until we can learn further of his uses.    

3. Pinus. The Pine tree.  
MY purpose in this place is not to show you all the diversities of Pine trees, or of the rest that follow, but of that one kind is planted in many places of our Land for ornament and delight, and there doth reasonably well abide: take it therefore into this Orchard, for the rarity and beauty of it, though we have little other use of it.  
The Pine tree groweth with us, though slowly, to a very great height in many places, with a great strait body, covered with a grayish green bark, the younger branches are set round about, with very narrow long whitish green leaves, which fall away from the elder, but abide on the younger, being both winter and summer always green. It hath growing in sundry places on the branches, certain great hard woody clogs (called of some apples, of others nuts) composed of many hard woody scales, or tuberous knobs, which abide for the most part always green in our Country, and hardly become brownish, as in other Countries, where they have more heat and comfort of the Sun, and where the scales open themselves; wherein are contained white long and round kernels, very sweet while they are fresh, but quickly growing oilily and rancide.  

The Use of the Pine apples and kernels.  
The Cones or Apples are used of diverse Vintners in this City, being painted, to express a bunch of grapes, whereunto they are very like, and are hung up in their bushes, as also to fasten keys unto them, as is seen in many places.  
The kernels within the hard shells, while they are fresh or newly taken out, are used many ways, both with Apothecaries, Comfit-maker's, and Cooks: for of them are made medicines, good to lenify the pipes and passages of the lungs and throat, when it is hoarse. Of them are made Comfits, Pastes, Marchpanes, and diverse other such like: And with them a cunning Cook can make diverse Keck shoses for his Master's table.  
Matthiolus commendeth the water of the green apples distilled, to take away the wrinkles in the face, to abate the overswelling breasts of Maidens, by fomenting them after with linen clothes, wet in the water; and to restore such as are ravished into better terms.    

4. Abies. The Fir tree.  
THe Fir tree groweth naturally higher than any other tree in these parts of Christendom where no Cedars grow, and even equalling or over-topping the Pine: the stem or body is bare without branches for a great height, if they be elder trees, and then branching forth at one place of the body four ways in manner of a cross, those boughs again having two branches at every joint, on which are set on all sides very thick together many small narrow long hard whitish green leaves, and while they are young tending to yellowness, but nothing so long or hard or sharp pointed as the Pine three leaves, growing smaller and shorter to the end of the branches: the bloomings are certain small long scaly catkins, of a yellowish colour, coming forth at the joints of the branches, which fall away: the cones are smaller and longer than of the Pine tree, wherein are small three square seed contained, not half so big as the Pine kernels.  

The Use of the Fir tree.  
The use of this tree is grown with us of late days to be more frequent for the building of houses then ever before: for hereof (namely of Deale timber and Deal boards) are framed many houses, and their floors, without the help of any other timber or board of any other tree almost; as also for many other works and purposes. The yellow Rossen that is used as well to make salves as for many other common uses, is taken from this tree, as the Pitch is both from the Pitch and Pine trees, and is boiled to make it to be hard, but was at the first a yellow thin clear Turpentine, and is that best sort of common Turpentine is altogether in use with us, as also another more thick, whitish, and troubled, both which are used in salves, both for man and beast (but not inwardly as the clear white Venice Turpentine is) and serveth both to draw, cleanse and heal. Dodonaeus seemeth to say, that the clear white Turpentine, called Venice Turpentine, is drawn from the Fir: but Matthiolus confuteth that opinion, which Fulsius also held before him.    

5. Ilex arbour. The evergreene Oak.  
THe Ilex or evergreene Oak riseth in time to be a very great tree, but very long and slow in growing (as is to be seen in the King's privy Garden at Whitehall, growing just against the back gate that openeth into the way going to Westminster, and in some other places) spreading many fair large great arms and branches, whereon are set small and hard green leaves, somewhat indented or cornered, and 
1 Piaus The Pine tree. 2 Abies. The Fir tree. 3 Ilex. The ever green Oak. 4 Cupressus. The Cypress tree. 5 Arbutus. The Strawberry tree. 6 Alaternus. The ever green Privet.   depiction of trees prickly on the edges, especially in the young trees, and sometimes on those branches that are young and newly sprung forth from the elder roots, but else in a manner all smooth in the elder grown, abiding green all the winter as well as summer, and are of a grayish green on the underside. It beareth in the spring time certain slender long branches (like as other Oaks do) with small yellowish mossy flowers on them, which fall away, and are unprofitable, the acorns not growing from those places, but from others which are like unto those of our ordinary Oak, but smaller and blacker, and set in a more rugged husk or cup. This and no other kind of Ilex do I know to grow in all our land in any Garden or Orchard: for that kind with long and narrower leaves, and not prickly, growing so plentifully as Matthiolus saith in Tuscan, I have not seen: and it is very probable to be the same that Pliny remembreth to have the leaf of an Olive; but not as some would have it, that Smilax Theophrastus maketh mention of in his third Book and sixteenth Chapter of his History of Plants, which the Arcadians so called, and had the leaf of the Ilex, but not prickly: for Theophrastus saith, the timber of Smilax is smooth and soft, and this of the Ilex is harder, and stronger than an Oak.  

The Use of the Ilex or evergreene Oak.  
Seeing this is to be accounted among the kinds of Oak (and all Oaks by Dioscorides his opinion are binding) it is also of the same quality, but a little weaker, and may serve to strengthen weak members. The young tops and leaves are also used in gargles for the mouth and throat.    

6 Cupressus. The Cypress tree.  
THe Cypress tree that is nursed up by us, in our Country, doth grow in those places where it hath been long planted, to a very great height, whose body and boughs are covered with a reddish ashcoloured bark; the branches grow not spreading, but upright close unto the body, bushing thick below, and small upwards, spire fashion, those below reaching near half the way to them above, whereon do grow ever green leaves, small, long and flat, of a resinous sweet smell, and strong taste, somewhat bitter: the fruit, which are called nuts, grow here and there among the boughs, sticking close unto them, which are small, and cloven into diverse parts, but close while they are young, of a russetish brown colour; wherein are contained small brown seed, but not so small as motes in the Sun, as Matthiolus and others make them to be.  

The Use of the Cypress tree.  
For the goodly proportion this tree beareth, as also for his evergreene head, it is and hath been of great account with all Princes, both beyond, and on this side of the Sea, to plant them in rows on both sides of some spacious walk, which by reason of their high growing, and little spreading, must be planted the thicker together, and so they give a goodly, pleasant and sweet shadow: or else alone, if they have not many, in the middle of some quarter, or as they think meet. The wood thereof is firm and durable, or never decaying, of a brown yellow colour, and of a strong sweet smell, whereof Chests or Boxes are made to keep apparel, linen, furs, and other things, to preserve them from moths, and to give them a good smell.  
Many Physical properties, both wood, leaves and nuts have, which here is not my purpose to unfold, but only to tell you, that the leaves being boiled in wine, and drunk, help the difficulty of making urine, and that the nuts are binding, fit to be used to stay fluxes or laskes, and good also for ruptures.    

7. Arbutus. The Strawberry tree.  
THe Strawberry tree groweth but slowly, and riseth not to the height of any great tree, no not in France, Italy, or Spain: and with us the coldness of our country doth the more abate his vigour, so that it seldom riseth to the height of a man: the bark of the body is rough, and smooth in the younger branches: the leaves are fair and green, very like unto Bay leaves, finely dented or snipped about the edges, abiding always green thereon both Winter and Summer: the flowers come forth at the end of the branches upon long stalks, not clustering thick together, but in long bunches, and are small, white, and hollow, like a little bottle, or the flower of Lily Conually, which after turn into rough or rugged berries, most like unto Strawberries (which hath given the name to the tree) somewhat reddish when they are ripe, of a harsh taste, nothing pleasant, wherein are contained many small seeds: It hardly bringeth his fruit to ripeness in our country; for in their natural places they ripen not until Winter, which there is much milder than with us.  

The Use of the Strawberry tree.  
Amatus Lusitanus I think is the first that ever recorded, that the water distilled from the leaves and flowers hereof, should be very powerful against the plague and poisons: for all the ancient Writers do report, that the fruit hereof being eaten, is an enemy to the stomach and head. And Clusius likewise setteth down, that at Lishbone, and other places in Portugal where they are frequent, they are chief eaten, but of the poorer sort, women and boys. They are somewhat astringent or binding, and therefore may well serve for fluxes. It is chief nursed with us for the beauty and rareness of the tree; for that it beareth his leaves always green.    

8. Alaternus. The ever green Privet.  
THe tree which we have growing in our country called Alaternus, groweth not to be a tree of any height; but abiding low, spreadeth forth many branches, whereon are set diverse small and hard green leaves, somewhat round for the form, and indented a little by the edges: it beareth many small whitish green flowers at the joints of the stalks, and setting on of the lower leaves clustering thick together, which after turn into small black berries, wherein are contained many small grains or seeds: the beauty and verdure of these leaves abiding so fresh all the year, doth cause it to be of the greater respect; and therefore findeth place in their Gardens only, that are curious conservers of all nature's beauties.  

The Use of the ever green Privet.  
It is seldom used for any Physical property, neither with us, nor in the places where it is natural and plentiful: but as Clusius reporteth, he learned that the Portugal Fishermen do dye their nets red with the decoction of the bark hereof, and that the Dyers in those parts do use the small pieces of the wood to strike a blackish blue colour.    

9 Celastrus Theophrasti Clusio. Clusius his Celastrus.  
ALthough the collector (who is thought to be joannes Molineus of the great Herbal or History of plants, and generally bearing Daleschampius name, because the finding and relation of diverse herbs therein expressed, is appropiate to him, and printed at Lions) of all our modern Writers doth first of all others appoint the Celastrus, whereof Theophrastus only among all the ancient Writers of plants maketh mention, to be the first Alaternus that Clusius hath set forth in his History of rarer plants: yet I find, that Clusius himself before his death doth appropiate that Celastrus of Theophrastus to another plant, growing in the Garden at Leyden, which formerly of diverse had been taken to be a kind of Laurus Tinus, or the wild Bay; but he impugning that opinion for diverse respects, decyphreth out that Leyden tree in the same manner that I do: and because it is not only fair, in bearing his leaves always green, but rare also, being nursed up in our Land in very few places, but principally with a good old Lady, the widow of Sir john Leuson, dwelling near Rochester in Kent; I thought it fit to commend it for an ornament, to adorn this our Garden and Orchard. It groweth up to the height of a reasonable tree, the body whereof is covered with a dark coloured bark, as the elder branches are in like manner; the younger branches being green, whereon are set diverse leaves thick together, two always at a joint, one against another, of a sad but fair green colour on the upperside, and paler underneath, which are little or nothing at all snipped about the edges, as large as the leaves of the Laurus Tinus, or wild Bay tree: at the end of the young branches break forth between the leaves diverse small stalks, with four or five flowers on each of them, of a yellowish green colour, which turn into small berries, of the bigness of black Cherries, green at the first, and red when they begin to be ripe, but growing black if they hang too long upon the branches, wherein is contained a hard shell, and a white hard kernel within it, covered with a yellowish skin. This abideth (as I said before) with green leaves as well Winter as Summer; and therefore fittest to be planted among other of the same nature, to make an ever green hedge.  

The Use of Clusius his Celastrus.  
Being so great a stranger in this part of the Christian world, I know none hath made trial of what property it is, but that the taste of the leaves is somewhat bitter.    

10. Pyracantha. The ever green Hawthorne, or prickly Coral tree.  
THis ever green shrub is so fine an ornament to a Garden or Orchard, either to be nursed up into a small tree by itself, by pruining and taking away the suckers and under branches, or by suffering it to grow with suckers, thick and plashing the branches into a hedge, for that it is pliable to be ordered either way; that I could not but give you the knowledge thereof, with the description in this manner. The younger branches are covered with a smooth dark bluish green bark, and the elder with a more ash coloured, thick set with leaves without order, some greater and others smaller, somewhat like both in form and bigness unto the leaves of the Barberry tree, but somewhat larger, and more snipped about the edges, of a deeper green colour also, and with small long thorns scattered here & there upon the branches: the flowers come forth as well at the ends of the branches, as at diverse places at the joints of the leaves, standing thick together, of a pale whitish colour, a little dashed over with a show of blush, consisting of five leaves a piece, with some small threads in the middle, which turn into berries, very like unto Hawthorne berries, but much redder and drier, almost like polished Coral, wherein are contained four or five small yellowish white three square seed, somewhat shining. It is thought to be the Oxyacantha of Dioscorides; but seeing Dioscorides doth explain the form of the leaf in his Chapter of Medlars, which he concealed in the Chapter of Oxyacantha, it cannot be the same: for Mespilus Anthedon of Theophrastus, or Aronia of Dioscorides, hath the leaf of Oxyacantha, as Dioscorides saith, or of Smalladge, as Theophrastus, which cannot agree to this Thorn; but doth most lively delineate out our white Thorn or Hawthorne, that now there is no doubt, but that Oxyacantha of Dioscorides is the Hawthorne tree or bush.  

The Use of this Coral tree.  
Although Lobel maketh mention of this tree to grow both in Italy, and 
1 Celastrus Theophrasti Clufio. Clusius his Celastrus. 2 Pyracantha. The ever green prickly Coral tree, 3 Taxus. The Yew tree. 4 Buxus arbour. The Box tree 5 Buxus humilis. The low or dwarf Box. 6 Sabina. The Sauine tree. 7 Paliurus. Christ's thorn. 8 Larix. The Larch tree.   depiction of trees Provence in France, in some of their hedges, yet he saith it is neglected in the natural places, and to be of no use with them: neither do I hear, that it is applied to any Physical use with us, but (as I before said) it is preserved with diverse as an ornament to a Garden or Orchard, by reason of his ever green leaves, and red berries among them, being a pleasant spectacle, and fit to be brought into the form of an hedge, as one please to lead it.    

11. Taxus. The Yew tree.  
THe Yew tree groweth with us in many places to be a reasonable great tree, but in hotter countries much bigger, covered with a reddish grey scaly bark; the younger branches are reddish likewise, whereon grow many winged leaves, that is, many narrow long dark green leaves, set on both sides of a long stalk or branch, never dying or falling away, but abiding on perpetually, except it be on the elder boughs: the flowers are small, growing by the leaves, which turn into round red berries, like unto red Asparagus berries, in taste sweetish, with a little bitterness, and causing no harm to them for any thing hath been known in our country,  

The Use of the Yew tree.  
It is found planted both in the corners of Orchards, and against the windows of Houses, to be both a shadow and an ornament, in being always green, and to deck up Houses in Winter: but ancient Writers have ever reckoned it to be dangerous at the least, if not deadly.    

12. Buxus. The Box tree.  
THe Box tree in some places is a reasonable tall tree, yet growing slowly; the trunk or body whereof is of the bigness of a man's thigh, which is the biggest that ever I saw: but sometimes, and in other places it groweth much lower, usually not above a yard, or a yard and a half high, on the back sides of many Houses, and in the Orchards likewise: the leaves are small, thick and hard, and still the greater or lesser the tree is, the greater or lesser are the leaves, round pointed, and of a fresh shining green colour: the flowers are small and greenish, which turn into heads or berries, with four horns, whittish on the outside, and with reddish seed within them.  

Buxus aureus. Gilded Box.  There is another kind hereof but lately come to our knowledge, which differeth not in any thing from the former, but only that all the leaves have a yellow list or guard about the edge of them on the upperside, and none on the lower, which maketh it seem very beautiful; and is therefore called gilded Box.  

Buxus humilis. Dwarf Box.  We have yet another kind of Box, growing small and low, not above half a foot, or a foot high at the most, unless it be neglected, which then doth grow a little more shrubby, bearing the like leaves, but smaller, according to the growth, and of a deeper green colour: I could never know that this kind ever bore flower or seed, but is propagated by slipping the root, which increaseth very much.  

The Use of Box.  
The wood of the Box tree is used in many kinds of small works among Turner's, because it is hard, close, and firm, and as some have said, the roots much more, in regard of the diverse waves and crooked veins running through it. It hath no Physical use among the most and best Physicians, although some have reported it to stay fluxes, and to be as good as the wood of Guaiacum, or Lignum vitae for the French disease. The leaves and branches serve both Summer and Winter to deck up houses; and are many times given to horses for the bots.  
The low or dwarf Box is of excellent use to border up a knot, or the long beds in a Garden, being a marvellous fine ornament thereunto, in regard it both groweth low, is ever green, and by cutting may be kept in what manner every one please, as I have before spoken more largely.    

13. Sabina. The Sauine tree or bush.  
THe Sauine tree or bush that is most usual in our country, is a small low bush, not so high as a man in any place, nor so big in the stem or trunk as a man's arm, with many crooked bending boughs and branches, whereon are set many small, short, hard, and prickly leaves, of a dark green colour, fresh and green both Winter and Summer: it is reported, that in the natural places it beareth small black berries, like unto juniper, but with us it was never known to bear any.  

The Use of Sauine.  
It is planted in out-yards, backsides, or void places of Orchards, as well to cast clothes thereon to dry, as for medicines both for men and horses: being made into an oil, it is good to anoint children's bellies for to kill the Worms: and the powder thereof mixed with Hog's grease, to anoint the running sores or scabs in their heads; but beware how you give it inwardly to men, women, or children. It is often put into horses drenches, to help to cure them of the bots, and other diseases.    

14. Paliurus. Christ's thorn.  
THis thorny shrub (wherewith as it is thought, our Saviour Christ was crowned, because as those that have traveled through Palestina and judaea, do report no other thorn doth grow therein so frequent, or so apt to be writhed) riseth in some places to a reasonable height, but in our country seldom exceedeth the height of a man, bearing many slender branches, full of leaves, set on either side thereof one by one, which are somewhat broad and round, yet pointed, and full of veins, thick set also with small thorns, even at the foot of every branch, and at the foot of every leaf one or two, some standing upright, others a little bending down: the flowers are small and yellow, standing for the most part at the end of the branches, many growing upon a long stalk, which after turn into round, flat, and hard shelly fruit, yet covered with a soft fleshy skin, within which are included two or three hard, small, and brown flat seeds, lying in several partitions. The leaves hereof fall away every year, and spring forth a fresh again the next May following. The rarity and beauty of this shrub, but chief (as I think) the name hath caused this to be much accounted of with all lovers of plants.  

The Use of Christ's thorn.  
We have so few of these shrubs growing in our country, and those that are, do, for any thing I can understand, never bear fruit with us; that there is no other use made hereof then to delight the owners: but this is certainly received for the Paliurus of Dioscorides and Theophrastus, and thought also by Matthiolus to be the very true Rhamnus tertius of Dioscorides. Matthiolus also seemeth to contradict the opinion is held by the Physicians of Mompelier, and others, that it cannot be the Paliurus of Theophrastus. It is held to be effectual to help to break the stone, both in the bladder, reines, and kidneys: the leaves and young branches have an astringent quality, and good against poisons and the bitings of serpents.    

15. Larix. The Larch tree.  
THe Larch tree, where it naturally groweth, riseth up to be as tall as the Pine or Fir tree, but in our Land being rare, and nursed up but with a few, and those only lovers of rarities, it groweth both slowly, and becometh not high: the bark hereof is very rugged and thick, the boughs and branches grow one above another in a very comely order, having diverse small yellowish knobs or bunches set thereon at several distances; from whence do yearly shoot forth many small, long, and narrow smooth leaves together, both shorter and smaller, and not so hard or sharp pointed as either the Pine or Fir tree leaves, which do not abide the Winter as they do, but fall away every year, as other trees which shed their leaves, and gain fresh every Spring: the blossoms are very beautiful and delectable, being of an excellent fine crimson colour, which standing among the green leaves, allure the eyes of the beholders to regard it with the more desire: it also beareth in the natural places (but not in our Land that I could hear) small soft cones or fruit, somewhat like unto Cypress nuts, when they are green and close.  

The Use of the Larch tree.  
The coals of the wood hereof (because it is so hard and durable as none more) is held to be of most force being fired, to cause the Iron oar to melt, which none other would do so well. Matthiolus contesteth against Fuchsius, for deeming the Venice Turpentine to be the liquid Rossen of the Fir tree, which he assureth upon his own experience and certain knowledge, to be drawn from this Larch tree, and none other; which clear Turpentine is altogether used inwardly, and no other, except that of the true Turpentine tree, and is very effectual to cleanse the reines, kidneys, and bladder, both of gravel and the stone, and to provoke urine: it is also of especial property for the gonorrhaea, or running of the reines, as it is called, with some powder of white Amber mixed therewith, taken for certain days together. Taken also in an Electuary, it is singular good for to expectorate rotten phlegm, and to help the consumption of the lungs. It is used in plasters and salves, as the best sort of Turpentine. The Agaricke that is used in physic, is taken from the bodies and arms of this tree. And Matthiolus doth much insist against Brasavolus, that thought other trees had produced Agaricke, affirming them to be hard Fungi, or Mushrooms (such as we call Touchwood) wherewith many use to take fire, strooke thereinto from steel.    

16. Tilia. The Line or Linden tree.  
THere are two sorts of Line trees, the male and the female; but because the male is rare to be seen, and the female is more familiar, I will only give you the description of the female, and leave the other.  
The female Line tree groweth exceeding high and great, like unto an Elm, with many large spreading boughs, covered with a smooth bark, the innermost being very pliant and bending from whence come smaller branches, all of them so pliable, that they may be led or carried into any form you please: the leaves thereon are very fair, broad, and round, somewhat like unto Elm leaves, but fairer, smother, and of a fresher green colour, dented finely about the edges, and ending in a sharp point: the flowers are white, and of a good smell, many standing together at the top of a stalk, which runneth all along the middle rib of a small long whitish leaf; after which come small round berries, wherein is contained small blackish seed: this tree is wholly neglected by those that have them, or dwell near them, because they suppose it to be fruitless, in regard it beareth chaffy husks, which in many places fall away, without giving ripe seed.  
1 Tilia faemina. The Line or Linden tree. 2 Tamariscus. The Tamariske tree. 3 Acer maius latifolium. The Sycomore tree. 4 ●a●hylodendron. The bladder nut. 5 Rhus Myrtifolia. The Myrtle leafed-Sumach. 6 Rhus Virginiana. The Bucks horn tree. 7 Vitis seu Potius Hedera Virginensis. The Virginia Vine or rather ivy.   depiction of trees 

The Use of the Line tree.  
It is planted both to make goodly Arbours, and Summer banqueting houses, either below upon the ground, the boughs serving very handsomely to plash round about it, or up higher, for a second above it, and a third also: for the more it is depressed, the better it will grow. And I have seen at Cobham in Kent, a tall or great bodied Line tree, bare without boughs for eight foot high, and then the branches were spread round about so orderly, as if it were done by art, and brought to compass that middle Arbour: And from those boughs the body was bare again for eight or nine foot (wherein might be placed half an hundred men at the least, as there might be likewise in that underneath this) & then another row of branches to encompass a third Arbour, with stairs made for the purpose to this and that underneath it: upon the boughs were laid boards to tread upon, which was the goodliest spectacle mine eyes ever beheld for one tree to carry.  
The coals of the wood are the best to make Gunpowder. And being kindled, and quenched in vinegar, are good to dissolve clotted blood in those that are bruised with a fall. The inner bark being steeped in water yields a slimy juice, which is found by experience, to be very profitable for them that have been burnt with fire.    

17. Tamarix. Tamariske tree.  
THe Tamariske tree that is common in our country, although in some places it doth not grow great, yet I have seen it in some other, to be as great as a great apple tree in the body, bearing great arms; from whose smaller branches spring forth young slender red shoots, set with many very fine, small, and short leaves, a little crisped, like unto the leaves of Sauine, not hard or rough, but soft and green: the flowers be white mossy threads, which turn into dounie seed, that is carried away with the wind.  

Tamariscus folijs ablidis. White Tamariske.  There is another kind hereof very beautiful and rare, not to be seen in this Land I think, but with Mr. William Ward, the King's servant in his Granary, before remembered, who brought me a small twig to see from his house at Boram in Essex, whose branches are all red while they are young, and all the leaves white, abiding so all the Summer long, without changing into any show of green like the other, and so abideth constant year after year, yet shedding the leaves in Winter like the other.  

The Use of Tamariske.  
The greatest use of Tamariske is for spleneticke diseases, either the leaves or the bark made into drinks; or the wood made into small Cans or Cups to drink in.    

18. Acer maius latifolium. The great Maple or Sycomore tree.  
THe Sycomore tree, as we usually call it (and is the greatest kind of Maple, cherished in our Land only in Orchards, or elsewhere for shade and walks, both here in England, and in some other countries also) groweth quickly to be a fair spreading great tree, with many boughs and branches, whose bark is somewhat smooth: the leaves are very great, large, and smooth, cut into four or five divisions, and ending into so many corners, every one standing on a long reddish stalk: the bloomings are of a yellowish green colour, growing many together on each side of a long stalk, which afrer turn into long and broad winged seed, two always standing together on a stalk, and bunched out in the middle, where the seed or kernel lieth, very like unto the common Maple growing wild abroad, but many more together, and larger.  

The Use of the Sycomore tree.  
It is altogether planted for shady walks, and hath no other use with us that I know.    

19 Nux Vesicaria. The bladder Nut.  
THis tree groweth not very high, but is of a mean stature, when it is preserved and pruined to grow upright, or else it shooteth forth many twigs from the roots, and so is fit to plant in a hedge row, as it is used in some places: the body and arms are covered with a whitish green bark: the branches and leaves on them are like unto the Elder, having three or five leaves set one against another, with one of them at the end, each whereof is nicked or dented about the edges: the flowers are sweet and white, many growing together on a long stalk, hanging downward, in form resembling a small Daffodil, having a small round cup in the middle, and leaves about it: after which come the fruit, enclosed in russetish green bladders, containing one or two brownish nuts, lesser than Hasell nuts, whose outer shell is not hard and woody, like the shell of a nut, but tough, and hard withal, not easy to break, within which is a green kernel, sweetish at the first, but loathsome afterwards, ready to procure casting, and yet liked of some people, who can well endure to eat them.  

The Use of the Bladder Nut.  
The greatest use that I know the tree or his fruit is put unto, is, that it is received into an Orchard, either for the rarity of the kind, being suffered to grow into a tree, or (as I said before) to make an hedge, being let grow into suckers.  
Some Quacksalvers have used these nuts as a medicine of rare virtue for the stone, but what good they have done, I never yet could learn.    

20. Rhus Myrtifolia. The Myrtle leafed Sumach.  
THis low shrub groweth seldom to the height of a man, having many slender branches, and long winged leaves set thereon, every one whereof is of the bigness of the broad or large Myrtle leaf, and set by couples all the length of the rib, running through the middle of them. It beareth diverse flowers at the tops of the branches, made of many purple threads, which turn into small black berries, wherein are contained small, white, and rough seed, somewhat like unto Grape kernels or stones. This useth to dye down to the ground in my Garden every Winter, and rise up again every Spring, whether the nature thereof were so, or the coldness of our climate the cause thereof, I am not well assured. It is also rare, and to be seen but with a few.  

The Use of this Sumach.  
It is used to thicken or tanne leather or hides, in the same manner that the ordinary Sumach doth; as also to stay fluxes both in men and women.    

21. Rhus Virginiana. The Virginia Sumach, or Bucks horn tree of Virginia.  
THis strange tree becometh in some places to be of a reasonable height and bigness, the wood whereof is white, soft, and pithy in the middle, like unto an Elder, covered with a dark coloured bark, somewhat smooth: the young branches that are of the last year's growth are somewhat reddish or brown, very soft and smooth in handling, and so like unto the Velvet head of a Deer, that if one were cut off from the tree, and shown by itself, it might soon deceive a right good Woodman, and as they grow seem most like thereunto, yielding a yellowish milk when it is broken, which in a small time becometh thick like a gum: the leaves grow without order on the branches, but are themselves set in a seemly order on each side of a middle rib, seven, nine, ten, or more on a side, and one at the end, each whereof are somewhat broad and long, of a dark green colour on the upperside, and paler green underneath, finely snipped or toothed round about the edges: at the ends of the branches come forth long and thick brown tufts, very soft, and as it were woolly in handling, made all of short threads or thrums; from among which appear many small flowers, much more red or crimson than the tufts, which turn into a very small seed: the root shooteth forth young suckers fare away, and round about, whereby it is mightily increased.  

The Use of this Sumach.  
It is only kept as a rarity and ornament to a Garden or Orchard, no body, that I can hear of, having made any trial of the Physical properties.    

22. Vitis, seu potius Hedera Virginensis. The Virginia Vine, or rather ivy.  
THis slender, but tall climbing Virginia Vine (as it was first called; but ivy, as it doth better resemble) riseth out of the ground with diverse stems, none much bigger than a man's thumb, many less; from whence shoot forth many long weak branches, not able to stand upright, unless they be sustained: yet planted near unto a wall or pale, the branches at several distances of the leaves will shoot forth small short tendrels, not twining themselves about any thing, but ending into four, five, or six, or more small short and somewhat broad claws, which will fasten like a hand with fingers so close thereunto, that it will bring part of the wall, mortar, or board away with it, if it be pulled from it, and thereby stay itself, to climb up to the top of the highest chimney of a house, being planted thereat: the leaves are crumpled, or rather folded together at the first coming forth, and very red, which after growing forth, are very fair, large, and green, divided into four, five, six, or seven leaves, standing together upon a small footestalke, set without order on the branches, at the ends whereof, as also at other places sometime, come forth diverse short tufts of buds for flowers; but we could never see them open themselves, to show what manner of flower it would be, or what fruit would follow in our country: the root spreadeth here and there, and not very deep.  

The Use of this Virginian.  
We know of no other use, but to furnish a Garden, and to increase the number of rarities.  
And thus have I finished this work, and furnished it with whatsoever Art and Nature concurring, could effect to bring delight to those that live in our Climate, and take pleasure in such things; which how well or ill done, I must abide every one's censure: the judicious and courteous I only respect, let Momus bite his lips, and eat his heart; and so Farewell.     
FINIS.   

Index omnium stirpium quae in hoc opere continentur.  

A  

ABies page 600  
Abrotanum foeminum, sive Santolina 449  
Acanthus Ac●le●t●s 330  
Acanthus sativus abide.  
Acer manis sive Sycomorus 610  
Acetosa 486  
Aconitum bacciferum, i. e. Christophoriana  
Aconitum floor albido 214  
Aconitum hyemale ibid.  
Aconitum luteum Ponticum ibid.  
Aconitum salutiferum 216  
Admirabilis pervana 364  
Aethiopis 385  
Agluophotis, i.e. Paeonia  
Alaternus 603  
Albucum 148  
Alcea Aegyptia sive Bamia 369  
Alcea Americana 368  
Alcea fruticosa pentaphyllea ib.  
Alcea peregrina sive veficaria ib.  
Alisma Dodonaei, i.e. Saponaria  
Alisma Dioscoridis Fab. Columna, i. e. Auricula Vrsi  
Alisma syluarum, i.e. Paralysis  
Allium 613  
Althaea frutex 369  
Amaracus, i.e. Maiorana.  
Amarella, i.e. Matricaria  
Amaranthus panniculis sparsis 371  
Amaranthus purpureus ib.  
Amaranthus tricolor ib.  
Amaranthus luteus, i.e. Heliocrysum  
Ambreboi, i.e. Cyanus Orientalis  
Amellus Virgilij, i.e. Aster Atticus Italorum  
Amomum Plinij, i.e. Pseudocapsicum Dodonaei  
Amygdalus 583  
Anagyris altera, i.e. Laburnum.  
Anchusa 251  
Anemone eiusque species 199 ad 214  
An●thum 494.  
Angelica 529  
Anthemis flore luteo 294  
Anthemis Leucanthemis, i.e. Chamemaelum  
Anthericos 148  
Anthora 494  
Antimclum, i.c. Mandragoras  
Antirrhinum 269  
Apium 491  
Apocynum Syriacum 444  
Apocynum Virginianum 445  
Aquilegia 271  
Arbor Alpina Plinij, i.e. Laburnum  
Arbour judae 437  
Arbor Vitae 438  
Arbu●us 603  
Argyrocome, i.e. Gnaphalium Americanum  
Armerius 319  
Armoraria pratensis 256  
Armoraria altera, i.e. Muscipula Lobelij  
Arthanita, i e. Cyclamen  
Arthritica, i.e. Paralysis  
Arundo Indica, siue Canna Indica 376  
Asarum 532  
Asparagus 503  
Asphodelus bulbosus albus 138  
Asphodelus bulbosus Galeni ibid.  
Asphodelus hyacinthinus, i.e. bulbosus  
Asphodelus maior albus 146  
Asphodelus minor luteus, i.e. Hastula regia  
Aster Atticus Italorum 299  
Aster Pervanus Columnae, i.e. Battatas de Canada  
Attamusco, i.e. Narcissus Virginianus  
Atriplex, i.e. Olus aureum  
Avellana, & Byzantina  
Aurelia, i.e. Chrysocome  
Auricula muris maior, i.e. Pulmonaria Gallorum  
Auricula Vrsi eiusque species 235    

B  

BAlaustium 430  
Balsamina faemina & Balsamella 278  
Balsamita mass & faemina 482  
Balsamum alpinum, i.e. Ledum alpinum 424  
Bamia, i.e. Alcea Aegyptia  
Baptisecula, i.e. Cyanus  
Barba hirci, i.e. Tragopogon  
Battatas Hispanorum, Virginianum, & Canadense 518  
Behen rubrum, i. Valeriana rubra Dodonaei  
Bellis caerulea sive Glebularia 321  
Bellis maior flore pleno 322  
Bellis minor flore pleno eiusque species ibid.  
Belvidere Italorum, i. Scoparia, sive Linaria magna 268  
Ben rubrum Monspeliense, i. Muscipula Lobelij  
Berberis 561  
Beta 488  
Binizade & Binizante, i. Anemone tenuifolia  
Blattaria 383  
Blito di three colori 372  
Blitum 488  
Bolbonach, i. Viola lunaris & latifolia 26●  
Borrago, Borrago semper virens 249  
Botanaria, i. Globularia  
Branca ursina, i. Acanthus sativus  
Brassica eiusque species 503  
Bubonium sive Inguinalis, i. Aster Atticus Italorum  
Bulbus agrestis, i. Colchicum  
Buccinum Romanorum, i. Delphinium  
Bulbus Eriophorus 124  
Bulbus esculentus Lacunae, i. Ornithogalum luteum 140  
Bulbus Leucanthemos i. Ornithogalum album  
Bulbus unifolius 140  
Bulbus vomitorius Matthioli, i. Muscari  
Buglossum 249  
Buglossum Hispanicum, i. Anchusa  
Buglossum luteum 486  
Bunias dulcis, i. Napus 509  
Buphthalmum 293  
Buphthalmum maius i Helleborus niger ferulaceus  
Buxus arbour. Buxus humilis, & Buxus verficoribus folijs 606    

C  

CAcalia Loniceri. i. Lilium Conuallium  
Calcaris flos, i. Delphinium  
Calceolus Mariae 367  
Calendula maxima & simplex 296. 298  
Callionymus Gesneri, i. Lilium convallium  
Caltha, i. Calendula  
Caltha Africana, i. Flos Africanus  
Caltha palustris flore pleno 224  
Camomilla vulgaris, & flore pleno 290  
Campanula maior pyramidalis 354  
Campana lazura, i. Convolvulus caeruleus maior 359  
Campanula perficifolia alba & caerulea 353  
Canicida, i Aconitum luteum Ponticum  
Canis cerebrum, i. Antirrhinum  
Cannacorus, i. Canna Indica  
Canna Indicaflore luteo punctato 376  
Canna Indica flore rubro ibid.  
Cantabrica Plinij, i. Caryophyllus  
Capnos fabacea radice, i. Radix cava minor 275  
Caprifolium perfoliatum sive Italicum 405  
Cardamine flore pleno, & trifolia 389  
Carduus benedictus 530  
Carduus Eriocephalus, i. tomentosus 332  
Carduus mollis 330  
Carlina humilis 332  
Carthamus sive Cnicus sativus 329  
Carum 515  
Caryophylli maiores & maximi 316  
Caryophylli syluestres 314  
Caryophyllus marinus & mediterraneus 317  
Caryophyllus Indicus. i. Flos Africanus  
Cassava, i. jucca 434  
Cavala lale, i. Tulipae praecoces  
Caffalale, i. Tulipae mediae  
Caucafon, i Moly Indicum  
Caulis vulgaris, Crispa, Subaudica 504  
Caulis florida ibid.  
Caulo rapum ibid.  
Cedrus Lycia 436  
Celastrus 603  
Cepa alba, rubra etc. 510  
Cerasa Indiana 432  
Cerasus flore pleno 402  
Cerasorum diversitas 571  
Cerasus Trapezuntina, i. Laurocerasus  
Cercis 437  
Cerefolium maius & vulgar 494  
Cervicaria, i. Trachelium  
Chamaecistus Frisicus 424  
Chamaecyparissus, i. Santolina  
Chamaedaphne 498  
Chamaedries 456  
Chamaeiris angustifolia 187  
Chamaeiris latifolia 186  
Chamaelaea Alpina 397  
Chamaelaea Germanica, i. Mesereon 397  
Chamaelea tricoccoes ibid.  
Chamaeleo, vide Carlina  
Chamaemalus, i. Malus Paradiseus  
Chamaemelum, i. Camomilla  
Chamaenerium flore Delphinij 270  
Chamaepauce Cordi, i. Ledum Silefiacum  
Chamaerhododendros Chamaelaaefolio Lobelij, i. Ledum Alpidum  
Charantia foemina, i. Balsamina foemina  
Cheiri sive Keiri, i. Leucoium luteum 256  
Chondrilla aurea, i. Pilosella maior 300  
Chrysanthemum odoratum, i. Chamaemelum nudum  
Chrysanthemum Peruvianum, i. Flos Solis  
Chrysanthemum Creticum 295  
Chrysocome sive Stoechas citrina 374  
Cichorium 495  
Cinara alba, rubra, moschata etc. 5●8  
Circaea. i Mandragoras  
Cistus annuus 422  
Cistus mas 421  
Cistus faemina 422  
Cistus Ledon ibid.  
Claves sancti Petri, i Paralysis  
Clematis Daphnoides, i. Vinca pervinca 391  
Clematis altera sive urens flore albo ibid.  
Clematis peregrina flore rubro 392  
Clematis peregrina flore purpureo ibid.  
Clematis peregrina flore purpureo pleno ibid.  
Clematis peregrina flore carneo pleno 393  
Clematis caerulea Pannonica ibid.  
Clematis surrecta sive Flammula lovis ibid.  
Clematis floor albo pleno, vel surrecta flore duplici 392  
Clematis Virginiana, i Maracoes 393  
Clymenum Matthioli, i. Lathyrus latifolius sive Pisum perenne  
Cneorum Matthioli 397  
Cneorum nigrum & album Theophraesti 426  
Cnicus sive Carthamus sativus 329  
Colchicum Anglicum Byzantinum etc. 154 etc.  
Colchicum vernum 158  
Colytea Theophrasti 438  
Colutea vulgaris, & Scorpioides 440  
Coma aurea sive Heliochrysum  
Condrilla aurea, i. Pilosella maior  
Consolina minor, i. Bellis minor vulgaris  
Consolida regalis, i. Delphinium  
Convolvulus Americanus 358  
Convolvulus caeruleus maior 357  
Convolvulus caeruleus minor 358  
Convolvulus purpureus maior ibid.  
Convolvulus purpureus minor spicaefolijs 359  
Corchorus Dalechampij, i. Pilosella maior  
Cornus mas fructu albo, rubro 570  
Corona Imperialis 28  
Cortusa Matthioli 240  
Corydalis 276  
Cosmosandalos, i. Calceolus Mariae  
Costus hortorum maior & minor 482  
Cotonea malus 589  
Cotyledon altera minor, & flore rubro 232  
Crocus vernus albus, purpureus etc. 160 ad 170  
Crocus Hispanicus, i. Carthami flores  
Cucumis hortensis 524  
Cuminum syluestre alterum Dioscoridis Matthiolo, i. Delphinium  
Cupressus 601  
Cyanus Baetitus supinus 327  
Cyanus floridus Turcicus ibid.  
Cyanus minor variorum colorum 326  
Cyanus Orientalis, i. floridus Turcicus  
Cyclamen Antiochenum 196  
Cyclamen autumnale hederaefolio ibid.  
Cyclamen vernum. Veronense etc. 195  
Cyclaminus idem  
Cydonia malus 589  
Cyprus Plinij, i. Ligustrum Orientale 414. 445  
Cytisus vulgaris. Maranthae &c 440    

D  

DActylus Trapezuntinus, i. Laurocerasus  
Daphnoides, i. Laureola 398  
Datura Turcarum, i. Stramonium  
Delphinium 276  
Delphinium buccinum, i. Chamaenerium  
Delphinium Hispanicum parvum 277  
Dens caninus 193  
Dentali, i Dens caninus  
Devebohini, i. Narcissus medio purpureus  
Dictamus albus & Diptamus albus, i. Fraxinella  
Digitalis 380  
Diosanthos Theophrasti Dalechampio, i. Aquilegia  
Diosanthos, sive jovis flos, i. Caryophyllus  
Dipcadi, i. Muscari  
Dracoherba, seu Tarchon 500  
Draba sive Arabis Dodonaei, i. Thlaspi Creticum  
Dracunculus maior 529    

E.  

ELleborine flore albo etc. 347  
Elleborus albus vulgaris & praecox 346  
Elleborus niger, vel Helleborus niger 344  
Endivia 495  
Ephemerum lethale, i Colchicum  
Ephemerum non lethale, i. Lilium convallium  
Ephemerum Virginianum 152  
Epimedium 283  
Eranthemum, i. Flos Adonidis  
Eriphium Galeni, i. Radix cava  
Eruca sativa 502  
Eryngium Montanum sive Pannonicum 330    

F  

FAba vulgaris 521  
Fabago, i. Arbour judae  
Ficus Arbor & humilis 566  
Ficus Indica 432  
Flamma Theophrasti i Amaranthus minor purpureus  
Flammula jovis, i. Clematis surrecta  
Flos Adonis 293  
Flos Africanus 303  
Flos Amoris, i. Amaranthus  
Flos Cancri, i. Canna Indica  
Flos Cardinalis, i. Trachelium Americanum 356  
Flos Caryophylleus, siue Caryophyllus 314  
Flos Constantinopolitanus sive Lychnis Chalcedonica  
Flos maximus, i. Flos Solis  
Flos Cuculi, i. Cardamine  
Flos Cuculi, i. Lychnis syluestris plumaria  
Flos frumenti, i. Cyanus minor  
Flos noctis, i. Convolvulus maior purpureus  
Flos Divae Katharinae, i. Nigella  
Flos Meleagridis, i. Fritillaria  
Flos Regius, i. Delphinium  
Flos Indicus vel Tunetensis, i. Africanus  
Flos Solis Farnesianus Columnae, i. Battatas de Canada  
Flos Solis 295  
Faeniculum 492  
Fragaria 526  
Fraxinella 333  
Fritillaria 44  
Frutex Coronarius Clusij, i. Syringa alba 414  
Fucus herba, i. Anchusa    

G.  

GAllipo lale, i. Anemone tenuifolia  
Galeopsis Pannonica sive Lamium Pannonicum 385  
Gelosia Traguses, i. Amaranthus tricolor  
Gelseminum, i. jasminum  
Genista Hispanica sive Spartum Hispanicum 442  
Gentiana maior 350  
Gentiana Asclepiadis folio ibid.  
Gentiana cruciata ibid.  
Gentianella verna 352  
Gentianella autumnalis sive Pneumonanthe ibid.  
Geranium tuberosum vel bulbosum 228  
Geum Alpinum Lobelij, i. Sanicula guttata  
Geranium batrachoides, fuscum etc. 229  
Gith, i. Nigella  
Giul catamer lale, i. Anemone latifolia multiplex  
Gladiolus Byzantinus, Italicus etc. 189  
Globularia caerulea 322  
Globularia lutea montana 323  
Glycyrrhiza sive Liqueritia 533  
Gnaphalium Americanum 374  
Gnaphalium Montanum, sive Pes Cati vel Pilosella minor Montana 375  
Gnaphalium Roseum ibid.  
Gramen str●atum vel pictum 458  
Gramen marinum, i. Caryophyllus marinus minor  
Gramen plu narium vel plumosum 458  
Grossularia sive Wa crispa valgaris, baccis rubris, caeruleis, aculeatis etc. 560  
Guaiacana sive Guaiacum Patavinum idem est cum Pishamin Virginianorum, Loti species    

H.  

HAstula regia, i. Asphodelus luteus minor  
Hedera Virginiana 612  
Hedysarum clypeatum 339  
Heliotropium Indicum Pelleterij, i Battatas de Canada  
Heliocrysum 374  
Helleboraster sive Pseudohelleborus 345  
Helleborus albus & vernus praecox 346  
Helleborus niger verus 344  
Helleborus niger ferulaceus, i. Buphthalmum maius 293  
Helleborine 347  
Hemerocallis, i. Martagon  
Hemerocallis Valentina Clusij, i. Pseudonarcissus marinus, vel Pancratium vulgo  
Hepatica nobilis sive trifolia 225  
Herba clavellata, i. Viola tricolor  
Herba sancti Petri, i Paralysis  
Herba Sanctae Catharinae, i. Balsamina faemina  
Herba Margarita, i. Bellis minor  
Herba Regina, i. Tobacco  
Herba Tunica, i. Caryophyllus & Armerius  
Herba Trinitatis, i. Hepatica trifolia  
Hermodactylus Matthioli 188  
Gesneri 194  
Hermodactylum Colchicum 160  
Hesperis 262  
Hippolapathum, i. Patientia sive Lapathum sativum, & Rhabarbarum Monachorum 483  
Hippolapathum rotundifolium 484  
Hipposelinum sive Olus atrum 490  
Hirculus Frisicus, i. Chamaecistus Friciscus  
Horminum sativum 478  
Hyacinthus & eius genera 111 ad 133  
Hyacynthus Poetarum, i. Iris bulbosa Anglicana  
Hyssopus folijs aureis 455  
Hyssopus vulgaris 476  
Hypecoum Matthioli, i. Alcea vesicaria    

I  

IAcea Baetica 328  
jacea marina Baetica ib.  
jasminum Americanum 359  
jasminum Arabicum 410  
jasminum album 406  
jasminum Catalonicum ibid.  
Idaeus dactylus, i. Poeonia  
Ilex arbour 600  
Intubum, i. Endivia & Cichorium 495  
Iouis flos, i. Caryophyllus  
Iphium Theophrasti, i. Caryophyllus  
Iris bulbosa & eius varietas 171 ad 179  
Iris Chalcedonica 179  
Iris Dalmatica Damascena etc. 180 etc.  
Iris Persica 172  
Iris Tripolitana 182  
Iris tuberosa 188  
jucca 434  
Ixine Theophrasti, i. Carlina    

K  

KEiri, siue Leucoium luteum 256  
Keiri albo flore 257    

L  

LAburnum 438  
Lactuca agnina. Capitata etc. 498  
Lamium Pannonicum, i. Galeopsis Pannonica 385  
Lapathum sanguineum 484  
Larix 608  
Lathyrus latifolius, i. Pisum perenne 338  
Lathyrus siliquis orobi ib.  
Lavendula mas & faemina 447  
Lavendula syluestris, i. Staechas  
Laurus 598  
Laurus regia, i Laurocerasus 401  
Laurus Rosea, i. Oleander  
Laurus Tinus 400  
Laurea Cerasus 599  
Lauro cerasus 401  
Ledum Alpinum. Silesiacum 424  
Ledum id est Cistus Ledon  
Leimonia Theophrasti Clusio, i. Anemone syluestris  
Leontostomium, i, Aquilegia  
Leucoium bulbosum 109  
Leucoium hortense simplex & multiplex 258  
Leucoium luteum multiplex 257  
Leucoium marinum Syriacum 260  
Leucoium melancholicum ibid.  
Leuconacissolirion, i Leucoium bulbosum  
Libanotis Coronaria, i. Rosmarinus  
Ligustrum 445  
Ligustrum Orientale, i. Cyprus Plinij 410  
Lilac, i. Syringa caerulea 407  
Lilac flore argenteo 408  
Liliago, i. Phalangium: vel alijs Lilium non bulbosum sive Liliasphodelus  
Liliasphodelus 148  
Lilionarcissus, i. Tulipa  
Lilium Alexandrinum, i Ornithogalum Arabicum 135  
Lilium album 40  
Lilium aureum, rubrum &c 39  
Lilium convallium 340  
Lilium Macedonicum 36  
Lilium Montanum 33  
Lilium non bulbosum. i. Liliasphodelus  
Lilium Perficum vel Susianum 28  
Lilium syluestre, i Montanum  
Lilium variegatum, i. Fritillaria  
Limonium peregrinum Rauwolfij 250  
Linaria magna sive Belvidere Italorum 268  
Liqueritia 583  
Linaria caerulea purpurea odorata 66  
Lingua Bovis vel Buglosum luteum 486  
Linum syluestre album, luteum 266  
Lotus Africana Dalechampij, i. Laurocerasus  
Lotus Arbour 568  
Lotus tetragonolobus sive siliquosus flore rubello, i. Pisum quaaratum  
Lunaria Arthritica, i Paralysis, etiamque & Auriculae Vrsi  
Lunaria Graeca 

maior  
odorata   i. Bolbonach, seu Viola latifolia 265  
Lunaria caerulea, i. Soldanella Alpina, siue Montana 234  
Lupinus 335  
Lychnis Chalcedonica flore simplici, & flore pleno 253  
Lychnis Coronaria 252  
Lychnis plumaria syluestris multiplex 253  
Lychnis syluestris flore albo pleno, & flore rubro pleno 254  
Lycopersicum Galeni, i. Flos Africanus, pomum Amoris Anguillarae    

M.  

MAiorana aurea 446  
Maiorana tenuifolia 452  
Maiorana vulgaris ibid.  
Maiorana latifolia vulgaris 474  
Mala Aethyopica 379  
Mala Arantia 584  
Mala Armeniaca sive praecocia 579  
Malus Cotonea vel Cydonia 589  
Malus Granata seu Punica 428  
Malorum Persicorum diversitas 580  
Malorum varia genera 586  
Malus Punica sativa 428  
Malus Punica syluestris, i. Balaustium  
Maluacrispa 495  
Malua Hispanica flore carneo amplo 366  
Malua horaria, i. Alcea peregrina 370  
Malua hortensis simplex & multiplex 369  
Malua Rosea, i. hortensis  
Mandragoras mass & faemina 377  
Maracoc sive Clematis Virginiana 393  
Marguerites & Margueritons, i. Bellis minor multiplex  
Martagon album, flore carneo 33  
Martagon Chymistarum, i. Lilium aureum sive rubrum  
Martagon Byzantinum seu Constantinopolitanun 34  
Martagon Pannonicum flore spadiceo 35  
Martagon Imperiale 33  
Martagon Pomponeum 36  
Martagon Phoeniceo flore 34  
Martagon rarissimum, i. Narcissus tertius Matthioli  
Matric aria flore pleno 289  
Medica Cochleata. Spinosa 338. etc.  
Medium Dioscoridis, i. Viola Mariana  
Melampodium, i. Helleborus niger  
Melanthium, i. Nigella  
Melissa 479  
Melo Moscatus etc. 525  
Mentha 480  
Mespilus Aronia. Vulgaris 568  
Mezereon, i. Chamaelaea Germanica  
Mirabilia Peruviana 394  
Moly alterum genus Plinij Dodonaeo, i. Phalangium  
Moly varia genera 141 ad 146  
Morion, i Mandragoras  
Morus vulgaris, alba, Virginiana 599  
Muschoromi, i. Muscari  
Moschatella, i. Hesperis  
Muscipula Lobelij, i. Benrubrum Monsp. 254  
Myrobalanus prunus 577  
Myrrhis, i. Cerefolium maius  
Myrtus maior & minor 427    

N.  

NApellus 215  
Napellus Moisis, i. Anthora 216  
Napus maior & minor 509  
Narcissus Caperonius, i. Fritillaria  
Narcissorum varia genera 67 ad 108  
Narcissus marinus, i. tertius Matthioli  
Narcissus jacobaeus flore rubro 169  
Narcissus Matthioli, i. Ornithogalum Neapolitanum  
Narcissus Trapezunticus 30  
Narcissus Virgineus 86 & 91  
Nardus Italica, i. Lavendula  
Nardus montana 386  
Nasturtium Indicum 280  
Nasturtium hortense 500  
Nepeta 479  
Nerium, i. Oleander  
Nerium Alpinum, i. Ledum Alpinum  
Nicotiana, i Tobacco  
Nigella flore albo duplici 287  
Nigella flore caeruleo multiplici ibid.  
Nigella Hispanica ibid.  
Nil Auicennae, i. Convolvulus caeruleus maior  
Nozelha, i. Crocus Clusio. Sysirinchium Boelio 171  
Nucipersica & eius varietas 583  
Nux Auellana, Byzantina 562  
Nux juglans 595  
Nux Metel, i. Stramonium maius  
Nux vesicaria seu Staphylodendron 611    

O.  

OCellus Barbaricus, & Damascenus, i. Caryophyllus  
Ocimastrum Valerianthon, i. Valeriana rubra Dodonaei  
Ocimoides semper virens 254  
Ocimum citratum, Indicum 450  
Odontitis, i. Lychnis plumaria  
Oenanthe Myconi, i. Ranunculus thalictri folio minor 218  
Olus album, i. Lactuca agnina  
Olus atrum, i. Hipposelinum  
Olus aureum, i. Atriplex  
Olus hispanicum, i. Spinachia  
Opuntia, i. Lychen marinum 433  
Opuntia seu Ficus Indica ibid.  
Orchis Melitias seu Apifera 192  
Orchis hermaphroditica etc. ibid.  
Ornithogalum Aethiopicum 138  
Ornithogalum Arabicum 134  
Ornithogalum luteum 140  
Ornithogalum Neapolitanum 138  
Ornithogalum Pannonicum 136 & 138  
Orobus Venetus 338  
Orontium, i. Antirrhinum  
Os Leonis, i. Antirrhinum  
Ostrys Theophrasti 410  
Osiris, i. Scoparia vel Linaria magna  
Oxalis sive Acetosa 487  
Oxyacantha sive Berberis & sine acinis 561    

P.  

PAdus Theophrasti, i. Cerisier blanc Gallorum siue Cerasus racemosus  
Paeonia mas & faemina simplex & multiplex 341 etc.  
Paliurus 607  
Palma Christi, i. Ricinus  
Palma Christi, i. Orchis sive Satyrium Basilicum  
Pancratium, i. Scylla rubra, & non Pseudonarcissus marinus, vide pag. 108 & 153  
Panis porcinus, i. Cyclamen.  
Papaver sativum flore pleno 286  
Papaver syluestre flore pleno ibid.  
Pappas sive Battatas Hispanorum Canadense Virginianum 516  
Paralysis diversarum specierum 242 etc.  
Paralytica alpina maior & minor, i. Auricula Vrsi & Paralysis minor  
Parthenium, i. Matricaria  
Parthenium Galeni, i. Amaracus  
Pastinaca latifolia 506  
Pastinaca tenuifolia 508  
Pedua Penorum, i. Flos Africanus  
Pennachio Persiano, i. Lilium Persicum  
Pepo 526  
Peruinca sive Vinca pervinca 391  
Periclymenum perfoliatum 404  
Periclymenum rectum 415  
Periploca Virginiana 444  
Pes cati, i. Gnaphalium Montanum  
Petroselinum 491  
Petum & Picielt, i Tobacco.  
Perebecenuc, i. Tobacco  
Phalangium Allobrogicum 150  
Phalangium ephemerum Virginianum 152  
Phalangium Italicum maius 150  
Phalangium ramosum & non ramosum ibid.  
Phaseolus vulgaris 521  
Phillyrea 445  
Phlomitis, i. Aethiopis  
Phlox sive flamma Theophrasti, i. Viola flammea sive tricolor  
Pilosella maior sive Chondrilla aurea 300  
Pilosella minor montana, i. Gnophalium montanum 375  
Pimpinella sive Sanguisorba 483  
Pinus 599  
Piper montanum, i. Chamaelaeae frutex vel semen  
Pishamin Virginianorum, i. Guaiacum Patavinum  
Pisum pe● enne, Lathyrus latifolius 340  
Pisum quadratum rubrum 338  
Pisum vulgar, roseum, maculatum etc. 522  
Planta Cardinalis, i. Trachelium Americanum 356  
Planta maxima, i, Flos Solis  
Plantago rosea 352  
Pneumonanthe, i. Gentiana autumnalis 352  
Poma amoris maiora & minora 379  
Pomo●um varietas 586  
Pomum spinosum, i. Stramonium 362  
Porrum 512  
Portulaca 499  
Pothos Theophrasti, i. Aquilegia  
Primula veris simplex & multiplex 242. etc.  
Prunorum magna varietas 575  
Pseudocapsicum, i. Amomum Plinij 431  
Pseudohelleborus Matthioli, i. Helleborus niger ferulaceus  
Pseudohermodactylus Matthioli, i Dens Caninus  
Pseudonarcissus Anglicus, Germanicus, Hispanicus, etc. 99 etc.  
Pseudolotus Matthioli, i. Laurocerasus, est & Guatacum Patavinum & Pishamin Virginianorum  
Pseudorhabarbarum est Rhabarbarum Monachorum 274  
Psidium, i. Cortex Granatorum  
Ptarmica flore pleno 288  
Pulegium 477  
Pulmonaria Traguses & Gallorum, i, Pilosella maior 300  
Pulmonaria maculosa & non maculosa 248  
Pulsatilla 200  
Pyracantha 604  
Pyramidalis Lutetiana, i. Campanula maior sive lactescens 354  
Pyretrum officinarum 292  
Pyretrum syluestre 288  
Pyrus & eius varietas 590    

Q.  

QVamoclit Indorum, i. Convolvulus Americanus 358  
Quinúa Indorum, i. Amaranthus maior sive panusculis sparsis    

R.  

RAdix Cava maior, & minor 275  
Ranunculus Anglicus, Asiaticus, Creticus etc. 276 ad 223  
Ranunculus monophyllos, i. Aconitum hyemale  
Ranunculus nemorum & syluarum, i. Anemones syluestres  
Raphanus vulgaris & nigra radice 509  
Rapum hortense, luteum, rubrum ibid.  
Rapunculus hortensis 514  
Rhabarbarum Monachorum & Pseudorhabarbarum 274  
Rhabarbarum & Rhaponticum verum 483  
Rhododendron, i. Oleander  
Rhus Virginiana 611  
Rhus Myrtifolia ibid.  
Ribs fructu albo, nigro, rubro 558  
Rosa Alpina, i. Ledum alpidum 424  
Rosa junonis, i. Lilium album  
Rosa satuina, i. Paeonia  
Rosa montana, i. Alpina  
Rosa ultramarina, i. Malua rosea  
Rosa Anglica, Cinamomea, Damascena, etc. 412 ad 425  
Rosmarinum vulgar 425  
Rosmarinum aureum ibid.  
Rosmarinum latifolium 426  
Rosmarinum syluestre Matthioli, i. Ledum Alpinum  
Rubus Idaeus 557  
Rubus Idaeus non spinosus ibid.  
Ruta hortensis 530  
Ruta palustris vel pratensis, i. Thalictrum    

S  

SAbda●ifa i. Alcea Americana  
Sabina 607  
Salivaris, i Pyretrum  
Saluta maior & minor 478  
Saluta variegata 446  
Sambach Ara●um, i. Syringa Arabica flore duplica  
Sambacus Rosea 411  
Sampsuchum, i. M●●r●●  
Sana sa cta & Sa●iab●rba, i Tobacco  
Sandalida Cretic●, i. P●●●● qua●ratum  
Sani●u●●●d●p●● vel montana, i. Cortusa Matthioli  
Sanicula trifolia, i. Car●amine trifolia  
Sanicula guttata 231  
Sanguisorba vel P●mpinella 483  
Sanguis H rculis, i. Elleborus albus  
Santolina, i. Abretanum ●aemina 449  
Saponaria flore duplici 352  
Saponaria altera i Trachelium minus, & Valeriana rubra Dodon.  
Sarahug, i. H●acinthus Lillifolius  
Satu●cia vel ●hymbra 476  
Sa yrium E●ythronium & Triphyllum Dioscoridis i. Tulipa 66  
Satyrium Orchidis species 192  
Scabiosa rubra Austriaca 324  
Scabiosa rubra Indica ibid.  
Scarlatea, i. Amerius  
Scoparia, i. Lanaria magna 268  
Scorpioides maius & minus 340  
Scorsonera 301  
Scylla alba, rubra 133  
Sedum serratum 232  
Segetalis, i. Gladiolus  
Selinum dulce 491  
Serincade, i. Narcissus medio purpureus  
Serincade catamer lale, i. Narcissus floor pleno  
Serpentaria, i. Dracunculus  
Serpentina, i. Scorsonera  
Serpillum aureum, Citratum etc. 454  
Sesamoides minus, al●quibus est Helleborus niger ferurulaceus  
Sicla & Sicula, i. Beta  
Sidium idem quod Psidium  
Siliqua syluestris, i. Arbour judae  
Simboline idem quod Zumbul Indicum, Hyacinthi Orientalis species  
Sinapi 502  
Sisarum 506  
Sisyrinchium alterum, i, Cardamine altera  
Sisyrinchium Mauritanicum &c, 171  
Sisyrinchium Cordi, i. Ornithogalum  
Solanum arborescens, i. Amomum Plinij  
Solanum faetidum spinosum Bauhini, i. Stramonium  
Solanum Mexiocanum Bauh●ni, i. Mirabilia  
Solanum pomiferum Gesneri & Bauhini, i. Pomum amoris  
Solanum vesicarium, i. Alkakengi  
Solanum esculentum Bauhini, i. Battatas de Virginia  
Sol Indianus, i. Flos solis  
Soldanella alpina 234  
Sophonia, i. Amaranthus tricolor  
Sorbus legitima & Torminalis 567  
Spartum Austriacum, i. Gramen plumosum  
Spartum Hispanicum frutex, i. Genista Hispanica 442  
Spinachia 496  
Staphylodendron, i. Nux vesicaria  
Sternutamentoria, i. Ptarmica  
Stoechas 448  
Stoechas Citrina, i. Chrysocome  
Struthium non est Saponaria 353  
Stramonium maius & minus 360  
Sumach Virginense 612  
Susamgiul, i. Lilium Persicum, & Hyacinthus stellatus, Byzantinus altar  
Sycomorus, sive Acer maius latifolium 610  
Symphitum maculosum, i. Pulmonaria  
Syringa alba, caerulea 408  
Syringa Arabica flore albo duplici 408  
Syringa Italica Lobelij, i. Syringa floor albo simplici  
Syringa Italica flore albo pleno Boslers 410    

T  

Tobacco 363  
Tamarix vel Tamariscus 610  
Tanacetum vulgar 482  
Tanacetum Pervanum, i. Flos Africanus  
Tarchon herba 500  
Taxus arbour 606  
Thalictrum vel Thalietrum Hispanicum 274  
Thesium Theophrasti, i. Radix cava  
Thlaspi Baeticum marinum 390  
Thraupalus Theophrasti Dalechampio, i. Sambucus rosea  
Thridacias, i Mandragoras  
Thuya, i. Arbor vitae 436  
Thymbra, i Satureia 476  
Thymum legitimum capitatum 454  
Thymum durius & latifolium 474  
Tilia faemina 608  
Trachellum maius & minus 354  
Trachelium Americanum 356  
Tragium Dioscoridis, i. Fraxinella  
Tragopogon caeruleum, purpureum 302  
Tragopogon luteum 514  
Tragoriganum Matthioli 453  
Trifolium fruticans, i. lasminum luteúm  
Trifolium aureum i Hepatica  
Trifolium nobile i Hepatica  
Trinitas, seu herba trinitatis, i. Hepatica  
Tulipa Armeniaca Boloniensis, Bombycina, Byzantina, Cretica etc. 52 etc.  
Tulipae mediae 55  
Tulipae pracoces 48  
Tulipae serotinae 61  
Tusai & Turfana, i. Corona Imperialis    

V  

VAccinium Virgilij 128  
Valeriana rubra Dodonaei 386  
Valeriana Graeca 388  
Valerianthon, i. Valeriana rubra Dodonaei  
Verbascum odoratum & i Paralysis  
Verbasculum odoratum i. Paralysis  
Veratrum album & nigrum, i. Helleborus albus & niger  
Vernilago, i. Chamaelaeo albus  
Vetonica altera, vel altilis, aut Coronaria, i. Caryophyllus hortensis  
Vetonica agrestis, i. Armerius  
Victorialis rotunda, i. Gladiolus  
Vincaperuinca 391  
Viola alba, i. Leucoium  
Viola alba bulbosa, i. Leucoium bulbosum  
Viola Damascena, i. Hesperis  
Viola flammea, i. Tricolor  
Viola hyemalis, i. Hesperis  
Viola latifolia & Bolbonach 265  
Viola Lunaris Bolbonach 265  
Viola lutea, i. Leucoium luteum sive Keiri  
Viola peregrina, i. Bolbonach  
Viola mariana 354  
Viola martia 281  
Viola Matronalis, i. Hesperis  
Viola tricolor simplex & duplex 282  
Viperaria & Viperina, i. Scorsonera  
Vitis Corinthiaca, Damascena etc. 563  
Vitis Virginiana 564  
Vitis Virginense seu potius Hedera Virginiana 612  
Vmbilicus Veneris, i, Cotiledon 234  
Wa crispa, i. Grossularia 560  
Wularia, i. Trachelium, est & Hippoglossum    

Y.  

YVcca, siue jucca 434    

Z.  

ZAmbach Arabi, i. jasminum Arabicum  
Zufiniare, i Martagon Constantinopolitanum  
Zumbul Arabi, i. Ornithogalum Arabicum  
Zumbul Indi, i. Orientalis maior praecox     

A Table of the English names of such Plants as are contained in this Book.  

A.  

WHite Aconite 214  
Yellow Aconite, or winter Wolves bane, ibid.  
Adonis' flower 293  
Alkanet, or Sea bugloss 250  
Anemone, or winde-flower, & the kinds 199 to 214  
Yellow Anemone 194  
Allisanders' 490  
Almond, and the kinds 583  
Angelica 529  
Apricocks 579  
Apples and the several sorts 586  
Double blossomed Apple tree 404  
Apples of Love 379  
Thorn Apples 360  
Arrach white and purple 488  
Asara●acca 532  
Asparagus 503  
Asphodill and his kinds 146  
Asphodill with Lily flowers 148    

B  

BAldmony or Gentian 350  
Balm 479  
The Balsam apple 278  
Barberies 561  
Barbary Buttons, and Thorny Buttons 339  
Barrenwort 283  
Bachelors Buttons double, white and red 254  
Bachelors Buttons yellow 218 & 224  
The Bay tree 598  
The Cherry Bay tree, or Bay Cherry 401  
The dwarf Bay 397  
The King's Bay, that is, the Cherry Bay  
The Rose Bay 400  
The Virginia Bay Cherry 599  
The wild Bay 400  
The Bee-flower 192 & 258  
Bears breech 330  
Bears ears, and the sorts 235 etc.  
Bear's ear Sanicle 240  
Bears foot 344  
Beets, and the kinds 489  
Garden Beans and French Beans 521  
Bell flowers, and the kinds 353  
Canterbury Bells 354 & 356  
Coventry Bells 354  
Blites 488  
Bloodwort 484  
The great blue Bindeweed 359  
The small blue Bindeweed 360  
Blue Bottles 326  
borage, and everliving Borage 249  
Lady's Bower, and Virgin's Bower single and double 393  
Dwarf Box and guilded Box 606  
Flower of Bristol, or None such 253  
Spanish Broome 442  
Double flowered Bruisewort or Sopewort 352  
Garden bugloss 249  
Marsh bugloss and Sea bugloss 250  
Burnet 483  
Butterfly Orchis 192    

C  

CAbbage, and his kinds 503  
Calves snout or Snapdragon 269  
Double Camomile and naked Camomile 290  
Rose Campion 252  
Feathered wild Campion single and double 253  
The Crimson Cardinal's flower 356  
Caraways 515  
Carnations and Gilliflowers 306  
Caterpillars great and small 340  
Cassidonie 443  
Lobels' Catch fly 254  
Clusius his Celastrus 604  
Sweet chervil or great chervil 494  
Garden chervil ib.  
Party coloured Cicheling 338  
The Christmas flower 344  
The Cherry tree, and the kinds thereof 572  
The double blossomed Cherry tree 402  
The Cypress tree 602  
The sweet gum Cistus 422  
Burning Clamberer or Climer 391  
Hungarian Climer 393  
Virginian Climer or Maracoc ibid.  
Coleflower, Colewort, Colerape 504  
Colombines 271  
Tufted Colombines 274  
The prickly ever green Coral tree 604  
Corneflower 326  
Corn salad or Lamb's Lettuce 428  
The cornel tree 570  
Costmary 482  
Cotton weeds 375  
Cucumbers, diverse 524  
Cowslips of diverse sorts 242. etc.  
French Cowslips or Bears ears 235  
Cowslips of jerusalem 248  
Cranes bill, and the kinds 228  
Garden Cresses 500  
Indian Cresses 280  
Crow flower 253  
Crow foot of diverse kinds 216 to 223  
Crown Imperial 28  
The double Cuckoo flower 253 and 389  
Currants, white, red and black 558  
The true Curran Vine and Grape 563    

D  

DAffodils, and the diversities thereof, from 67 to 108  
Chequered Daffodil, and the kinds 44  
Dittander 508  
Bastard Dittanie 333  
Dogs tooth Violet 193  
Dragons 529  
The Dragon flower 385  
Double Dasie, and blue Daisies 321    

E.  

WHite Ellebor of two sorts 346  
Wild white Ellebor 347  
The true black Ellebor or Christmas flower 344  
Garden Endive 495    

F  

FEllworte or Gentian 350  
Fennel 492  
Fennell flower 287  
Double Fetherfew 289  
The Prince's Feather 232  
The Fig tree, and the kinds 566  
The Indian Fig tree 433  
The Finger flower 383  
The Fir tree 600  
The Corn Flag 189  
The flag or flowerdeluce 79 etc.  
The flowerdeluce of Constantinople 79  
The flowerdeluce of Persia 172  
The bulbous flowerdeluces 172 to 179  
The velvet flowerdeluce 188  
Wild flax or Toad flax 266  
Fox gloves, and the kinds 380  
Fillbeards ordinary, and of Constantinople 562  
Flower of Bristol, or None such, single and double 253  
Purple flower gentle, and the kinds 371  
Golden flower gentle or golden flower of life 372  
The flower of the Passion, or Maracoc 393  
The flower of the Sun 295  
The Sultan's flower 327  
The friars Crown 332  
Fritillaria or chequered Daffodil 44  
Double fritillaria ibid.    

G  

Garlic 513  
Gentian great and small 350  
Germander 456  
Gilliflowers and Carnations 306  
Queens Gilliflowers or Dames Violets 262  
Stock Gilliflowers single and double 258  
The Ginny hen-flower, that is, Fritillaria 44  
Goats beard blue and purple 302  
Goats beard yellow 514  
Candy Goldilocks 372  
Golds, that is, Marigolds 296  
Gooseberries of diverse sorts 560  
Herb Grace or Rue 530  
Grape flower 114  
Vipers Graesse 301  
Feather Grass 458  
Painted Grass ib.  
The Guaiacum of Padua 570    

H  

Hare's bells 122  
Hearts ease single and double 282  
The blue Helmet flower or Monks hood 215  
The wholesome Helmet flower ibid.  
Hollihockes single and double 369  
Holewort or Hollow-roote 275  
Hyssop common 476  
Guilded Hyssop 455  
Hungary or mountain Sea Holly 330  
Honisockles double 404  
Red Honysockles or upright Honysockles 405  
The ever green Hawthorne tree, or the ever green prickly Coral tree 604    

I  

Jacinths, and the several sorts 111 to 133  
White jasmine and yellow jasmine 406  
Double white jasmine 408  
Sweet john's single and double 319  
jone silver Pin, that is, Poppies double 286  
judas tree 437  
The supposed Indian jucca 434  
The Virginia Ivye 612    

K  

SPanish Sea Knapweede 328    

L  

LAdies laces or painted grass 458  
Laedies smocks double 389  
Lambs lettuce 498  
Langedebeefe 486  
The Larch tree 608  
Larks heels or spurs single and double 276  
Yellow Larks heel, that is, Indian Cresses 280  
Lavender spike 447  
Lavender cotton 449  
French Lavender or Sticadove 448  
Mountain Laurel 398  
Leeks 512  
Lettuce, and the kinds thereof 498  
Licorice 533  
The tree of Life 436  
The chekerd Lily, that is, Fritillaria  
The Conual Lily, or Lilliconvally 340  
The Day Lilly 148  
The Persian Lily 28. 30  
The Mountain Lily 33  
The red or gold Lilly 39  
The white Lily 40  
The Line or Linden tree 608  
Livelong, or Life everlasting 375  
Noble Liverwort or Hepatica 225  
Lungwort or Cowslips of jerusalem 248  
Lupins white, blue and yellow 325    

M.  

SWeet Marierome 452  
Guilded or yellow Marierome 446  
French Mallows 495  
Spanish Mallow 366  
Shrub Mallow 369  
Thorny Mallow 368  
Venice Mallow ibid.  
Red Maiths, and white 293  
Mandrake male and female 377  
The great Maple or Sycomore tree 611  
Marigolds 296  
Corn Marigolds of Candy 295  
French Marigolds 303  
Double Marsh Marigolds 224  
The Spanish Marigold is the greatest double broad leafed Anemone 207  
The blue or purple Marigold 299  
Martagons' of diverse sorts 33  
Mastic the herb 452  
Medlars 568  
The Melancholy Gentleman 260  
Musk Melons 525  
The Marvel of the world 364  
Myrtles 427  
Moly or Mountain Garlic 144 etc.  
Monks hood, or Larks spurs 276  
Monks hood or helmet flower 215  
Counterpoison Monks hood 216  
Blue Moonewort 234  
Half Moons 339  
Golden Mouse-eare 330  
Mulberries, and Virginia Mulberry 599  
Moth-Mulleine 383  
Woody Mulleine or French Sage 384  
Ethiopian Mullein 385  
The Mumme tree 432  
Mustard 502    

N.  

SPotted Navelwort 232  
Navew 509  
The Nectorin, and the kinds thereof 582  
Neesewort, or Sneezing root 346  
N●ppe 479  
The Nettle tree 568  
Hungarian dead Nettle 385  
Nigella, or the Fenel-flower 287  
Tree Night shade, that is, the Winter Cherry tree 432  
None-such, or the flower of Bristol 253  
The bladder Nut 611  
The Filberd Nut of Constantinople 562  
The Spanish or Barberry Nut 171  
The Wall Nut 594    

O  

THe ever green Oak 600  
Spurge Olive 397  
Mountain Spurge Olive ibid.  
Onions, and the kinds 510  
Sea Onion 133  
Orchis of Virginia 194  
Oranges 584  
Ox eye 293  
Ox lips 245    

P  

PAnsies single and double 282  
Parsley, and sweet Parsley 491  
Virginia Parsley 492  
Parsneps 506  
Pasque flower, or Pass flower 200  
Patience, or Monks Rhubarb 483  
Peaches, and the kinds 586  
Double blossomed Peach tree 404  
Pears, and the several sorts 590  
The prickl● Pear, that is, the Indian Fig  
Pearls of Spain 115  
Garden Pease of diverse sorts 522  
Crimson Pease blossom 338  
Pease everlasting ibid.  
Blew upright everlasting Pease ibid.  
Pelletory of Spain 292  
Double wild Pelletory 288  
Penny flower, that is, white Satin  
Peony single and double 342  
Perwinkle single and double 392  
Pinks single and double 314  
The Pine tree 599  
The blue and the white Pipe tree 408  
The double white Pipe tree, or double jasmine 410  
Rose Plantain 352  
Plums, and the kinds 575  
The Pomegranet tree 428  
The double blossomed Pomegranet tree 430  
Pompions 526  
Double garden Poppies 284  
Double wild Poppy 286  
Potatoes of Spain, of Virginia, of Canada 516  
Pride of London 310  
Primme or Privet 445  
The ever green Privet 603  
Primroses, and the kinds 242 etc.  
Tree Primrose of Virginia 264  
Purslane 499  
Purse tassels 116 & 118  
Pushamin or Pishamin, the Virginia Plum 570    

Q.  

QVinces, and the kinds 589    

R  

RAmpions 514  
Raspis, white and red 557  
Reddish, black Reddish, horse Reddish 509  
Red and yellow flowered Indian Reed 376  
Rosarubie, that is, Adonis' flower 293  
Rose tree, and the several kinds 412. to 425  
Juno's Rose, that is, the white Lily  
The Elder or Gelder Rose 401  
The Holly Rose or Sage Rose 421  
The Mountain Rose 424  
Rock Roses 397  
Rosemary common and gilded etc. 425  
The Marie Rose or Rosemary of Silesia 424  
Rocket 502  
Garden Rue or Herb grace 530  
True Rhubarb, Monks Rubarke, Rhubarb of Pontus 483    

S  

SAge great and small 478  
Guilded Sage 446  
Sage of jerusalem 248  
French Sage 384  
Saffron flowers of diverse sorts of the spring time and of the fall 160 to 170  
Meadow Saffrons or Colchicum, that is, the Son before the Father, and the kinds 154  
Spotted Sanicle 231  
Bears ear Sanicle 240  
Satyrion 192  
The Sauine tree 607  
Summer Savoury and winter Savoury 476  
White Satin flower 265  
Red Satin flower 339  
Scabious white and red 324  
Scorsonera or Viper's grass 301  
Bastard Sena tree 440  
The true and the ordinary Service 567  
Mountain Setwall 386  
Virginia Silk 444  
Skirrets 506  
Our Lady's Slipper 347  
Smallage 491  
Ladies Smocks double 388  
Snails 338  
Snapdragons 269  
Mountain Soldanella 434  
Double flowered Sopewort 352  
Sorrel 486  
Showbread, and the kinds 195 to 199  
The King's Spear or yellow Asphodill 148  
Sperage or Asparagus 503  
Spiderworte, and the kinds 150 etc.  
Spinach 496  
Star flowers of diverse sorts, or Stars of Bethlehem 130. to 140  
The green Star flower or bulbed Asphodill of Galen 136  
Starwort or Sharewort, and Italian Starwort 299  
Sticadove or Cassidonie 448  
Stock gilliflowers single and double 258  
Storks bills of diverse sorts 228  
Strawberries of many sorts 526  
The Strawberry tree 603  
Succory 495  
The Sultan's flower, or Turkey Corn flower 327  
The Sun flower or flower of the Sun 295  
The Virginia Sumach 611  
The Myrtle leafed Sumach ibid.  
The Sycomore tree 610    

T  

INdian Tobacco of diverse sorts 363  
The green and the white Tamariske tree 610  
tansy single and double 482  
The blessed Thistle 530  
The gentle Thistle. Globe Thistle etc. 332  
Christ's Thorn 607  
Thrift ordinary, and the great Sea Thrift 317  
Throatwort, and Giants Throatewort single and double 354  
Beane Trefoyle 438  
Shrub Trefoil 407  
Tree Trefoil 439  
Candie Tufts 390  
Golden Tufts 375  
Spanish Tu●●s 274 & 340  
The early flowering Tulipa 46  
The mean flowering Tulipa 54  
The dwarf Tulipa 52  
The Persian Tulipa ibid.  
The Turks Cap, that is, the Tulipa  
The true Time 454  
Guilded Time, Mask and Lemmon Time ibid.  
Garden Time, and Mastic Time 474    

V  

Read Valerian of Dodonaeus 386  
Greek Valerian 388  
Mountain Valerian 386  
Violets single and double 282  
The bulbous Violet 169  
The Dogs tooth Violet 193  
Dames Violets 262  
Mercuries Violets 357  
Vines, and the several kinds of grapes 564  
Vipers grass 301  
Virginia Vine 564  
Virginia Vine, or Virginia Ivy 612    

W.  

THe Walnut tree 594  
Single and double Wall-flowers of many sorts 257  
Widow Wail 397  
The Willow-flower 270  
The Wind-flower or Anemone, single and double of many sorts 199 to 214  
Wild Wind-flower single and double 202  
Sweet Williams, and the kinds 319  
Winter Gilliflowers 258  
Winter Wolves bane, and yellow Wolves bane 214  
Winter Cherries 532  
The Winter Cherry tree 431  
Double Wood-bine or Honeysuckle 404    

Y.  

THe Yew tree 606     

A Table of the Virtues and Properties of the Herbs contained in this Book.  

A.  

IN fear of Aborsment, or miscarrying in women 478  
Good against Aches 290  
Good in hot Agues and to drive away their fits 223. 484. 532. 536. 538. 564 575. 579. 584 595  
From whence Agaricke is taken 608  
A Syrup of Angelica 529  
Good for dejected appetites, 484. 486. 499. 561. 562. 578. 575. 584.  
To perfume Apparel, Leather, etc. 421 448. 586  
For the Apoplexy 349  
Astringent or to bind 428. 431    

B  

FOr weak Backs and reines 479. 483  
A Balsam for green wounds 426  
To cause Barrenness 284  
Good for Bathing 294. 376. 421. 449 474. 477. 478 479. 480  
Good for Bees 440. 480  
Good to take away the sting of Bees and wasps 476. 479. 480. 482  
Good to open and mollify the Belly, and make it soluble 333. 370. 421. 488 489. 490. 495. 566. 578. 582  
To cleanse the Blood 484  
To dissolve clotted Blood 610  
To increase Blood 567  
To help the spitting of Blood 595  
To stay Bleeding 230. 396. 483  
Hurtful for a short Breath 499  
Good for the shortness of Breath 364. 436. 502. 506. 513. 533  
For a stinking Breath 529  
To make a sweet Breath ibid.  
For cold and moist Brains 335. 427. 448 481. 482  
To abate the overswelling of Maidens Breasts 600  
To help pains in the Breast 500  
To heal women's sore Breasts 590  
To draw out broken Bones etc. out of the flesh 190  
For Bruises by false etc. 479. 608. 610  
Good for Burn or scaldings 362. 512 610    

C.  

TO cleanse Cankers 364  
To procure Castings or vomitings 189 434. 442. 489. 532  
To stay Casting or vomiting 477. 480  
To feed or make Cattles fat 348. 440 442  
caustic or burning plants 396  
The best Coals for Gunpowder 610  
The best Coals for lasting 608  
For the Wind Colic 216. 293. 453 455. 476. 504. 508. 515. 530  
To Cleanse, purge and dry 276  
To set an orient red Colour on the cheek of a woman 241  
To make a deep blue Colour 179. 603  
To make a red Colour ibid.  
To give a lustre to a white Colour 595  
To make a yellow Colour 421  
For the Colt's evil, or immoderate lust 499  
To warm and comfort Cold griefs 214 376. 434 477. 478 480. 491  
Cooling and drying 323. 353. 378. 421 438. 486, 499. 528. 562. 557. 564. 576 562. 568. 576. 578. 590. 594. 598. 602 603. 607  
Cooling and moistening 234. 283. 380. 432 579  
For a Consumption 519. 608  
Cordial to comfort the heart 170. 216 252. 298. 301. 314. 328. 421. 427. 436 450. 480. 482. 483. 526. 528. 530. 558 586  
For the Cough in young children 502  
Good for Coughs and colds 134. 295. 513 533. 562. 567. 575. 584. 586  
Mithridates Counterpoison 567  
Good for Cramps and shrinking of sinews 425    

D.  

TO procure an easy and speedy Delivery to women in travel 40. 199. 274 410  
To stay rheumatic Distillations 288 376. 386. 427  
To cure the biting of a mad Dog 300 353. 482  
To help the Dropsy 235. 290. 353  
To cause Drowsiness like unto drunkenness 362    

E.  

FOr pains in the Ears 580. 584  
Good for sore and weak Eyes 216 421. 427. 479. 530  
Hurtful to the head and Eyes 489  
For the Epilepsy or falling sickness 194 335. 344. 456. 477. 502    

F.  

TO cleanse the Face, and other patts of the skin, and make it fresh 40. 189 247. 336. 396. 500 502. 521. 528. 566 584. 589. 600  
For the Falling sickness 194. 335. 344 456. 477. 502  
Farsing or faseting herbs 474. 476. 478  
To heal Felons on the joints of the fingers 492  
To procure the Feminine courses 289 335. 453. 456. 477. 479. 491  
To stay the Feminine or menstrual courses 372. 396. 480. 486. 608. 611  
To cleanse Fistula's 364  
To expel thin Phlegm 477  
To extenuate & expectorate tough Phlegm 134. 264. 436. 448. 456. 477. 500, 529 530. 533. 608  
For the bloody flux and all other Fluxes 193. 231. 372. 425. 431. 446, 483. 486 568. 595. 602. 605. 608, 611  
To take away Freckles, spots, etc. 500 566  
For the French disease 283. 353. 606    

G  

TO stay the Gonorrhaea or running of the reins 608  
Good for the Gout 349    

H.  

TO cause the hair to grow 566  
For the falling of the Hair 425  
Hurtful to the Head and eyes 489  
Good for the Head and Heart 134. 170 298. 426. 455. 474. 530. 586  
Good for the Head and stomach 455. 474 530. 586  
For pains in the Head 288. 292. 426 448. 499  
For the swimming and dissinesse of the Head 241. 247. 586  
For the passion of the Heart, and to make it merry 480. 528. 529, 589  
To expel venomous vapours from the Heart 170. 301. 529. 530. 586  
To procure Health 477. 478  
To ease the Hemorrhodes or piles 513 580  
For an Hoarseness 580. 584. 600  
For the bots in Horses 606. 607  
For the cough in Horses 595  
To stay the Hickock 494  
To purge phlegmatic and watery Humours 329    

I.  

FOr the yellow jaundice 132. 134. 150 170. 275. 290. 531. 562  
To make excellent Ink 431  
To assuage hot Inflammations 362. 378 380  
To help the Itching of the Head 477  
To cure the Itch 380    

K.  

TO heal exulcerated Kidneys 533    

L.  

TO stay a Laske or looseness 132. 323 421. 425. 446. 483. 562. 568. 570. 571 578. 595  
For the Lepry and deformity of the skin 306  
For chapped Lips and hands etc. 589  
To tanne or thicken Leather 611  
To cleanse the Liver 484. 532  
To cool and strengthen the Liver 226 448. 486  
Good for the Lungs and old coughs 134. 249. 300. 353. 364. 436. 448. 456 477. 502. 506. 513. 529. 530. 533. 600 608  
To stay immoderate lust 499. 529    

M.  

TO take away blue Marks 427. 500 502. 566  
For the Measles and small pocks 170. 216  
To straw on Meat 474. 476  
For Melancholic diseases 345. 450. 448 455, 510, 589  
To comfort & strengthen cold and weak Members, 170, 290, 407, 427, 448, 449 453, 474, 477, 491, 598  
To strengthen the Memory 427, 428  
To keep Milk from curdling in the stomach 482  
To increase Milk in women's breasts 440 504  
For the Morphew and other discolourings of the skin, 336, 396, 427, 566  
For the Mother in women 344, 378  
To keep garments from Moths 376, 611  
To engender Moths 386  
Good to wash and cleanse the Mouth 428 431, 446, 528, 557, 564, 598  
To cure Ulcers in the Mouth 431  
For a surfeit of Mushrooms 513    

N.  

TO waste Nature 530  
For a crick in the Neck 66  
To procure Sneezing 189, 289  
To stay bleeding at the Nose 396    

O.  

TO open Obstructions 448, 484, 492, 532  
To take away the offence of the smell of Onions, Garlic, Leeks etc. 512  
A remedy for them that have taken Opium too liberally 289    

P.  

TO ease Pains 290, 370  
For the Palsy 241, 247  
For the Plague or pestilential fevers 160, 170, 216, 275, 298, 328, 333, 335, 353, 483, 495, 513, 529, 530, 586, 595, 603.  
From whence Pitch is made 600  
For the small Pocks 170, 216  
An especial Antidote against Poison 134, 339, 353  
Against the Poison of the Helmet flower and other venomous herbs, and against all other infectious diseases 216, 333, 335, 353, 483, 529  
Against the Poison of the Spider Phalangium, Scorpions, Serpents, and other venomous beasts 152, 301, 328, 333, 335, 402, 453. 477, 607  
To take away the strength of certain Poisons 590  
Poison to all fourfooted beasts 402  
For sweet Pouthers and sweet bags 189 421, 450, 453, 586  
To Purge gently 284, 421, 566  
To Purge vehemently, and stubborn diseases 189, 346, 360, 400, 562  
To fatten Pullen 440, 442    

R.  

TO restore Ravishment 600  
To hinder young persons from growing Ripe too soon 132  
Fences of Reeds as good as walls 510  
To draw Rheum 214, 288, 292  
To stay Rheumatic distillations 287 288, 376, 427, 482  
From whence Rossen is made 60  
Good for Ruptures 602    

S.  

TO put into Sausages etc. 476, 477, 478, 480, 482  
For Scaldings and burnings 362, 512  
To take away Scars and marks 223, 247 336, 521, 568  
For the Sciatica or pain in the hips and joints 160, 442  
To cleanse the head of Scurf 134, 396 477, 479, 607  
For the Scurvy 389, 510  
To increase Seed 524  
To ease pains in the Sides 532, 599  
To clear the Sight 134, 427, 479, 530  
To comfort the Sinews and joints 426 427, 477, 478, 480, 595, 599  
To procure Sleep 286, 362, 378, 499  
To keep the body Soluble 333, 376, 421 480, 488, 495, 566, 578, 582  
To cleanse the head of running Sores 134 607  
For the shrinking of Sinews 425, 426 599  
To break plague Sores 223, 300  
Good for Sores and wounds 303, 446 600  
Good for the Spleen 198, 288. 455. 456 474. 490. 502. 510. 530. 610  
To draw out Splinters etc. out of the flesh 190  
Good for Stitches 599  
Good for the Stomach and Liver 134, 353 455, 473, 483. 491, 532  
Hurtful to the head and Stomach 489 607  
For cold and windy Stomaches 301, 455 476. 491, 495, 586  
To cool an hot Stomach 380, 486, 499. 525, 526, 528, 558, 560, 562, 566, 575, 584, 589  
To warm a cold Stomach 474, 477, 480 482, 495, 500, 515, 529, 586, 598  
For the Stone in the reynes and kidneys 230, 274, 293, 335, 370, 425, 492, 503. 504, 510, 521, 526, 532, 533, 566. 575. 582, 584. 607. 608. 611  
For the Strangury 491  
Good against Surfeits 287  
To cause Surfeits 582  
To provoke Sweeting. 264. 290. 532  
To help Swoon 274. 301. 529    

T.  

TO draw out Thorns etc. out of the flesh 190  
Good for swollen Throats 300  
To wash the mouth and Throat 357. 478 528. 598  
For the Toothache 134. 292  
The poor man's Treacle 514  
For Trageas or dredges 573  
Common Turpentine from whence it is taken 600  
Venice Turpentine from whence it is taken 600. 608    

V  

TO help Venery 66. 190. 193, 194. 502. 506. 524  
To take away Vermine and Lice in the head etc. 477  
To recover the Voice being lost 513  
To cicatrise old Ulcers 275. 364  
To cleanse Ulcers 492. 580  
For running Ulcers 364. 595  
To procure Vomiting 189. 439. 442. 532  
To stay Vomiting 477. 480  
To cure the biting of a Viper or Adder 302  
To cause the Urine to seem blood 433  
For the stopping of Urine 132. 264. 353 376. 453. 456. 483. 491. 492. 502. 503 506. 508. 515. 525. 530. 532. 533. 582 602. 608    

W.  

TO purge watery humours 329  
To make sweet Waters 421, 450. 453 482  
To break Wind 301. 455. 476. 491, 494. 508. 515. 529. 530. 575. 586  
To stay the longing of Women with child 561. 564  
For the Worms 134. 216. 336. 345. 449. 482. 483. 500 502. 532. 582. 607  
Good to cure Wounds 241. 252. 364. 389 445. 446. 456. 480. 483. 492  
Good Wound herbs 230. 231. 235. 241. 323. 383. 389. 406.     

Faults escaped in some Copies.  
FOlio 8. line 14. for own read home. f. 12. l. 27. for trouble read triple. f 42. l. 5. read, like unto that of a Lily f. 66. l. 42. for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. f. 73. l. 37 for top of the flower, ●ead cup f. 134. l. 36. for composed read compassed. f 150. l. 4. for hath, read have, and line 5. for is are. f. 173. l. 12. put out these words, the inside, in the beginning of the line. f. 189. l. 38. read Binuflorum ordinibus. f. 218. l. 19 read go●lons, and line 28 pratensis. f. 272. line 36. read Pothos. f. 276 l. 12. Chelidonia. f. 281. l. 37. for hath, have. and l 28. Mastuerzo. f. 284 l. 15. Vicenza. f. 287. l. 39 Citrina. f. 290. l. 39 read provoke, and, help. f. 329. l. 37. for Melancholic, read Phlegmatic. f. 330. 331. 333. read Eryngium in all places f. 336. l. 8. read, and not very flat. f. 356. l. 31. Americanum. f. 357. l. 26. Cervicaria. f. 3●8. l. 45. read, before it can have. f. 372. l. 9 blo● out, except it. f. 389. for spockes, read smocks f. 393 l. 3. in the margin for caeruleo, read pleno. f. 397. l. 10. read dwarf. f. 424. l. 45. Hirculus. f. 428. l. 20. Tarentina. f. ●31. l. 10. Cyprium. l. 19 Amomum. f. 438. l. 17. for D●oscorides, read Theophrastus. f. 442. l. 3. for castings read purge. f. 509. l. 35. read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 f. 513. l. 24. transfer all that clause of Onions unto the o her side, under the use of Onions. f. 516. l. 37. transfer these words, [Bauhinus upon Matthiolus calleth it Solanum tuberosum esculenium] unto the former Potatoes of Virginia. f. 520. l. 13. for swelleth, read smelleth. f. 541. l. 51. read, after your stocks raised from stones. f. 566. l. 20. for as, read and. and l. 29. every one. f. 567. l. 24. for Rice, read Rue. f. 575. l. 8. read serve to be ministered to the sick. f. 588 l. 3. Capandu. f. 594. l. 18. for facility, read faculty. f. 595. l. 39 read Ricinus. f. 600. l. 4. Fuchsius   

LONDON, Printed by HUMPHREY LOWNES and ROBERT YOUNG at the sign of the Star on Bread-street hill. 1629.